(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Catalogue of Sanskrit and Pali books in the British museum. Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit books in the British museum acquired during the years 1876-92. By Cecil Bendall"

HANDBOUND 
AT THE 



UNIVERSITY OF 
TORONTO PRESS 



% 



A SUPPLEMENTAEY CATALOGUE 

OF 

SANSKRIT, PALI, AND 
PHAKEIT BOOKS 



IN THE 



LIBEARY 



OF THE 



BRITISH MUSEUM 

ACQUIRED DURING THE YEARS 1892-1906. 



COMPILED BY 

L. D. BARNETT, M.A., Litt.D. 

KEEPER or THE DEPARTMENT OF ORIENTAL PRINTED BOOKS AND MSS. 



PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE TRUSTEES OF THE BRITISH MUSEUM 

ol 




SOLD AT THE BRITISH MUSEUM; 

AND BY 

Messrs. LO^sGMANS & CO., 39, Paternoster Kow ; EEKNAKD QUARITCH, 11, (Jraftox Street, New 

Boxi) Street; ASHER &^ CO., 13, Bedford Street, Covent Garden; and HENRY FROWDE, 

Oxford Unitersity Press Warehouse, Amen Corner. 

1908 
[J./Z rights reserved.} 



^•1 



LONDON' : 

PHINTKP BY WILLIAM CLOWES AND SONS, LIMITED, 

DUKE STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.E. 



PEEFACE. 



As is implied by its title, the present volume is a supplement to the " Catalogue X)f 
Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit Books in the British Museum " compiled by the late Professor 
Bendall, and in essentials follows the principles observed in that work. In a few points, 
however, it has been found advisable to depart from them. Thus the reader will now 
find all the works of the Pali Canon arranged according to their places under the three 
headings Ahhidhammapitaka^ Suttapitaka, and Vinayapitaka, instead of being distributed 
into some twenty sometimes overlapping articles. Similarly the various recensions in 
which the grammars of Panini and Kachchayana are taught are here all brought together 
under the respective headings Pdriini and Kachchayana, in strict observance of the rules 
of the General Catalogue of the Museum Library. 

Owing to the number of Burmese titles occurring in this Catalogue, it has been 
necessary to draw up a definitive scheme for the transliteration of Burmese vernacular 
sounds. As is well known, Burmese has undergone very great phonetic changes since 
the Pali language and alphabet were introduced. Thus Itthi, aiiga, cijjd, patichchn, 
samuppada, are now pronounced eikti^ inga, iceikza, padeiksa, thamdkpdda. In the case 
of Pali words such phonetic eccentricities may be disregarded here. But in translitera- 
tion of vernacular words our guide must be the living pronunciation of educated society ; 
and accordingly the following rules have been laid down for them, corresponding in 
the main to those formulated in the ofticial " Tables for the Transliteration of Burmese 
into English" (Rangoon, 1896, 1898). 

I. The representation of open vowels is as follows : — 

3b e C33 aw 

20 es;)^ aw 

The other vowels are represented as in the case of Pali. 



iv PREFACE. 

II. The representation of consonants is as follows : 

O hha c hta 

c nga [p hdd] 

O sa CX) hta 

00 /isa [o hdal 

Q za ^ hna 

OJ hza O /ijo« 
The remaining consonants are transliterated in the same manner as in Pali words. 

III. The representation of dosed vowels and the consonants immediately following 
them is according to the subjoined scheme : — 

30^, 3'<DO em 



CO 


hha 


3 


hna 


S 


ya 


a 


sha 


CO 


tha 


^ 


hla 



t^cb 


et 


2^oS 


aih 


C300cS 


auk 


3DC 


ill 


300 


ah Iff 


C3D0C 


auiKj- 



3;)b 




It 




3D CO 




i, in, 


ay 


3DO 




at 




sSoS, 


3JO 


elk 




3^cS, 


3QO 


ok 




33 




an 





3D^, 3QO on 

OOOO, OOO kilt 

OCO, OO ir?//! 

O^,' ou rr?/// 



In other cases the transliteration is as in Pali words. 

IV. Whereas in actual pronunciation the tenues between vowels and after nasals 
are pronounced as soft, their transliteration follows the spelling; e.g. QCOOCO^ is written 
as it is spelt, taung-pan, though pronounced taung-han. 

For the transliteration of the various other characters used in this volume the reader 
is referred to the subjoined Table. Among them is included the Grantham, which hitherto, 
I believe, has never appeared in European books. 

In conclusion I have to express my sincere thanks to Professor J. F. Blumhardt 
for }nuch generous help in our common tasks. 

L. D. BAENETT. 



TABLE OF TRANSLITEEATION. 



NACIAKI, GUJAEATI, BENGALI, TAMIL, TELIJGU, CANARESE, MALAYALAM, 
GRANTHAM, .SINHALESE, AND BURMESE-PALI ALPHABETS * 





Xag. 


Guj. 


Bexg. 


Tam. 


Tel. 


Can. 


Mal. 


(iRANTH. 


Srx. 


Bur-M.-Pam. 


a 


^ 


»n 


^ 


■=^ 


e5 


53 


CS^ 


<ro 


q; 


30 


a 


^n 


»ni 


isri 


-^ 


« 


25 


cs^ 


^> 


Cf) 


30O 


i 


.^ 


y 


t 


i) 


S) 


<S 


^ 


a 


^ 


CO 


T 


t 


^ 


^ 


/7^ 


-^ 


— '<- 
■tr-j 


^f^), ofDo 


./ir. 


3' 


^ 


u 


^ 


^^ 


^ 


2_ 


d 

« 


£rj 


^ 


S_ 


C 


e 


11 


^ 


^ 


^ 


ggff 


d* 


SA.*? 


^f^) 


par 


C"" 


§ 


ri 


^ 


H» 


tj« 




5Jo:) 


©Ob 


8 


65 


&}d 




e 


^ 


^ 


^ 


SI 


^;3 


^ 


«^ 


QM 


6 


G 


ai 






c^ 


m 


SD 


S3 


6>fi«) 


Qom 


(s-a 




o 


^> 


-l\ 


>3 


^ 


go 


^ 


610 


^ 


a 


cjcxjo 


an 


wr 


-it 


^ 


^srr 


g? 


S! 


6i<:) 


Qaf 


X'T 




ka 


sc 


H 


<P 


<9E 


^ 


^ 


<£h 


c5^ 


25> 


00 


kha 


^ 


•n 


«r 




^ 


SJ 


61_1 


^ 


fc) 


o 


ga 


1 


01 


^ 




X 


r! 


CO 


J^ 


455 


o 


gha 


^ 


U 


"^ 




sJD 


^ 


a^ 


V 


G3 


oo 


lii 


T 


s- 


^ 


mi 


&} 


2C 


6^ 


^ 


€) 


c 


clia 


^ 


^ 


^ 


(-) 


^ 


2;^ 


£lA 


_2/ 


© 


o 


chlia 


^ 


^ 


^ 




^ 


si^ 


a^ 


.££ 


'6 


00 



* For transliteration of Burmese vernacular sounds see the Preface. 



TABLE OF TEANSLITERATION.— (Co^ifiMwef?.) 





Nas. 


Guj. 


Bkng. 


Tam. 


Tel. 


Can. 


Mal. 


Granth. 


Six. 


Bchm.-Pali 


ja 


^ 


<y/ 


^ 




2rf 


2d 


&i 


m 


d 


e 


jha 


*b; 


o^ 


^ 




o:p 


^. 


fZ^O 


<5Sv) 


8^ 


OJ 


na 


^ 


^ 


^ 


(&5 


'.9^ 


^ 


CfTTs 


es 


'^ 


e 


ta 


z 


^ 


^ 


i_ 


b 


w 


S 


tr- 





^ 


tha 


z 


s 


^ i 


— 


^ 


^ 


o 


O 


db 


s 


da 


? 


s 


^ 




(5 


zi 


coo 


20 


S) 


^ 


dlia 


^ 


d 


TJ 




($ 


^ 


ru9 


2^ 


d) 


O 


na 


T!r 


^^ 


«i 


SSST 


» 


^ 


err> 


653T 


-^3 


CD 


ta 


w 


n 


NS 


^ 




^ 


OS) 


_<S5 


^ 


oo 


tha 


^ 


21 


^ 




§ 


^ 


LD 


«o 


e 


CO 


da 


^ 


•^ 


? 




^S 


d 


^ 


SU 


^ 


3 


dha 


V 


k 


«f 




$ 


^ 


UJ 


•o 


cD 


o 


ua 


^ 


n 


^ 


IB 


^ 


?^ 


no 


J5 


?il 


^ 


pa 


tr 


H 


^ 


U 


S5 


3j 


a_l 


0-1 


o 


o 


pha 


TR 


5r 


^ 




^ 


^ 


rui 


6i_D 


e 


o 


ba 


^ 


^ 


? 




t) 


£0 


eru 


cnj 


q) 


o 


bha 


>? 


^ 


^ 




^ 


2i^ 


fS 


ev> 


^ 


oo 


ma 


*» 


>l 


T 


LH 


^ 


5ij 


a 


S 


® 


o 


7^ 


T 


M 


^W 


lU 


o& 


oi^ 


caj 


tu 


Cfi 


oo 


ra 


T 


^ 


? 


IT 


6 


tf 


«> 


pr 


(5 


s 


la 


^ 


^ 


^ 


SV 


o 


^ 


£.1 


<g) 


e 


oo 


va 


^ 


H 


^ 


eu 


:6 


^ 


OJ 


<ai 


8 


o 


sa 


^ 


:il 


*r 


■if 


^ 


^ 


C/9 


/yu 


ts 




sha 


^ 


H 


^ 


3^ 


'o^ 


^ 


ca^ 


Sl^ 


C3 




sa 


^ 


^ 


>f 




^ 


7i 


cvo 


QJU 


&i 


00 


ha 


? 


»^, 


? 




^r- 


^ 


OD 


00 


C£5 


oo 


la 


35 


^ 




err 


^ 


V* 


^ 


«a. 


<?^ 


s 



TABLE OF CONTENTS. 



COL. 

Catalogue of Sanskrit, Pali, and Prakrit Books ..... 1 

Addenda 869 

Corrio-enda ............ 885 

Index of Oriental Titles . . , 893 

Select Subject-Index .......... 1025 



SUPPLEMENTAEY CATALOGUE 



OP 



SANSKRIT, PALI, AND PRAKRIT BOOKS. 



A. (S.) Notes ... on tlie Sanskrit Entrance 
Course [of the University of Calcutta]. 1891-92. 
In the form of question and answer. Compiled 
... by S. A. pp. 60. Calcutta, 1891. 12°. 

14085. b. 39. 

ABAJI VISHNU KATHAVATE. Report on the 
Search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay 
Presidency during the years 1891-2,1892-3,1893-4, 
1894-5, etc. pp. i. 21, i. 121. Bombay, 1901. 8°. 

14096. cc. 12. 



ABDIKARADHANAVIDHI. ©g-S^TT^QrODp § etc. 
[Abdikaradhanavidhi. A manual for the periodi- 
cal rites performed by Lingayat Saivas in honour 
of the dead.] pp. 28. ^OA^eu lOngole,'] 1897. 
8°. 14028. d. 59.(6.) 

ABHAYACHANDRA SURI. See Sakatayana. nf^- 
^mi^^flff ^■RfTnT'JT^TTcJimrJ^^ The Grammar of 
Sakatayana, with the Prakriyasangraha commen- 
tary of Abhayacandrasiiri, e^c. Vol. i. 1892. 8°. 

14093. b. 30. 

ABHAYADEVA SURI. [For the editions of the 
Prakrit hymn called Tijayapahutta which are in- 
cluded in the collection styled Navasmarana :] 

See Navasmarana. 

ABHAYADEVA SURI, the Navdngavrittikrit. See 
Jnatadharmakatha. Specimen der Nayadhamma- 
kaha. [Being Srutaskandha I. i., with extracts 
from the commentary of Abhayadeva,] etc. 1881. 
8^ 14100. c. 17.(1.) 



ABHAYADEVA SURI, the Navangavrlttiljit {con- 
tinued), inrftr^^srar ^"^^ [Jayatihuana-stotra.] See 
Jainastotrakatnakaea. ^^tw^^TRToFT: etc. [Jaina- 
stotraratnakara.] pp. 72-85. [1901.] 16°. 

14100. a. 26. 

ABHAYAVARDHANA (H. D.), Appuhdmi. See 
SusRUTA. Nidanasthana . . . Translated and edited 
by H. D. Abhayawardhane Appuhamy, etc. 1891. 
8\ 14043. e. 25. 

ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA. -e^^fjJJ^^n etc. [Abhi- 

dhammapitaka.] 11 vols, oicjlea [BangJco'k, 1894.] 

8°. 14098. cc. 29-39. 

Forms part of the King of Siam's edition of the TipitaJca. 

See Hpo min, Maung. 3S0OOO0O0CO 
COJQS [Abhidhamma-dhat-kyan. A Burmese 
treatise on rupa, based on the Abhidhamma.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14300. d. 19.(7.) 



[Second edition.] 



[1901.] 8°. 
14300. d. 32. 



See Panditaddhaja, known as Maingkaing 
HsAYA. c8oOCOo8f Q COOOjSs eic. [Tipi- 

takavinichchhaya-kyan.] 1900-1901. 8°. 

14302. i. 19. 



Selections. 



30COOO0 n OOJOS qcS OpO etc. [Abhidhamma- 
hku-hnit-kyan-yut-sin. Seven chapters, extracted 
from the Dhammasahgani and other books of 
the Abhidhamma. Compiled and edited by Shin 

B 



ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA 



ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA 



Dibba.] pp. 43, i. i. OA.CCOS [Mandalay,'] 

1901. 8°. 14098. d. 36.(2.) 

The Machchhachariya [GJiariydjyifaka X.) is appended. 

Dhammasakgani. 
A Buddhist manual of Psychological Ethics of 
the fourth century B.C. Being a translation, 
now made for the first time, from the original 
Pali, of the first book in the Abhidhamma Pitaka 
entitled Dhamma-sangani, Compendium of States 
or Phenomena. With introductory essay and 
notes by Caroline A. F. Rhys Davids. pp. xcv. 
393, i. 1900. See Academies, etc. — London. — 
Oriental Translation Fund. New Series V., vol. 12. 
1891, etc. 8°. 14003. bb. (ser. 5, vol. 12.) 



ooo8( 



^1 



c^ 



O0Oloi0O000003;)C000Ob etc. [Ma- 
tika-dhatukatha-akauk. The mdtikd of the 
Dhammasahgani, followed by an epitome of the 
Dhatukatha, with Burmese commentaries by Ag- 
gadhammalankara Thera and Gunachari Thera.] 
pp. ix. 125. Gl^OO^ OjQo [Rangoon, 1898.] 
8°. 14300. d. 5.(4.) 

Q0C000000000000033C006 etc. [The md- 
tilcd of the Dhammasangani and the Dhatu- 
katha, with Burmese exegeses and dissertations 
thereupon by Tipitakalankara Siriddhaja as trans- 
mitted by Varateja, viz. Matika-akauk, M°-ganthi, 
Dhatukatha-akauk, and Dh'^-ganthi ; and followed 
by two treatises of the same author, viz. Yamaik- 
ganthi, upon the Yamaka, and Vithi-let-yo-hmat- 
pon, on psychology. Edited by U Tissa and 
U Janinda.] pp. ii. 523. Q^OO^ Oj(sj [Ean- 
goon, 1900.] 8°. 14098. dd. 23. 

33COOOOclsOOoSc^§COjS§eic. [Abhidhamma- 
nga-saung-twe-kyan. A collection of Burmese 
treatises, comprising (1) Matika-k^e-mon, by 
Chandima of Sagabin, upon the mdtikd of 
the Dhammasangani, with Pali text of the 
latter; (2) Dhatukatha-hkyo and Dh°-ahpye, by 
the Dok-lan Hsaya, treating of the Dhatukatha; 
(3) Dhatukatha- than -pauk, an epitome of the 
same, by the Kugyi Hsaya ; (4) Tettimsama- 
puchchhavisajjana, 33 questions and answers on 
points suggested by the Abhidhammatthasangaha, 
by the Salin Hsaya Ketumalabhiddhaja; (5) Deva- 
manussachittaparivattavivadavinichchhaya, com- 



prising the Pali text of the Dalhadhammadha- 
nuggahasutta (Samyuttanikaya, Nidanavagga ix.), 
with Burmese commentaries by the Sagu Hsaya 
Pandavalankara ; and (6) Buddhanavamapiijaraha- 
vinichchhaya, a treatise on the offerings to the 
Nine Buddhas, by the Maungdaung Hsaya Pan- 
nasami.] pp. xi. 419. O^CCOS [Mandalay^ 



1900. 8"^ 



14300. e. 14. 



See Academies, etc. — London. — Tali 
Text Society. Buddhaghosa. The Attha- 
salini, Buddhaghosa^s commentary on the 
Dhammasahgani, etc. 1897. 8°. 

14098. b. 36.(1.) 

(See Buddhaghosa. [Atijiasalinl.^ 3DC- 

ODOcSf etc. [Atthasalini.] [1901.] 8°. 

14098. dd. 22. 

Dhatukatha. 
The Dhatu katha pakarana and its Commentary. 
Edited by Edmund Rowland Gooneratne. 1892. 
8°. See Academies, etc. — London. — Pali Text 
Society. Abhidhammapitaka. 14098. b. 29. (3.) 

OOCOCOOOO e^c. [Dhatukatha. With Burmese 

exegeses entitled Dh°-akauk and Dh°-ganthi, by 
Tipitakalankara Siriddhaja.] See above, Dham- 
masangani. OOCOOOO e^c. \Th.e mdtikd oi ih.e 

Dhammasahgani, etc.'] [1900.] 8°. 

14098. dd. 23. 

dl0000CXD033C000cS [Dhatu-katha- 

akauk. An epitome of the Dhatukatha, 
with Burmese commentary.] See above, 
Dhammasangani. OOOOOOOIoIcoooOOO 
3D Q 000 CO etc. [Matika-dhatukatha- 

akauk.] pp. 97-125. [1898.] 8°. 

14300. d. 5.(4.) 

Kathavatthu. 
Katha vatthu. Edited by Arnold C. Taylor. 1894- 
1897. 8°. See Academies, etc. — London. — Pali 
Text Society. Abhidhammapitaka. 

14098. b. 32.(2.) 

Katha "Vatthu. [The heads of chapters of the 
Kathavatthu, with translation and notes.] See 
Davids (T. W. Rhys). Schools of Buddhist Belief, 
etc. 1892. 8°. \_Journal of the Royal Asiatic 
Society.'] Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a. b. 



ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA- 



-ACADEMIES iallarasad, amstesdajT] 6 



OCO^SQpOOQ 



ABHIDHAMMAPITAKA [continued). 

Patthana. 
OOCQOqO^SolcOOOO [Tika-patthana.] Pt. i., 
pp. 201. CoSco[8[8ojQ9 [Maulmein, 1893.] 
8°. 14098. c. 67. 

Contains the portion corresponding to pjp. 1 — 197 in, the 
edition of Bangkolc, 1894. 

.). Patthana-thon-hkyet-su^ 

Patthana-pachchaya-pyaing, and Patthaua- 
rasi-su. Three Burmese dissertations on 
the Patthana.] See Kalyanabhivamsa, tj, 
of Chaungzon-ngay. OCO^SpOoloonOOJOS 

etc. [Patthana-nya-wa-ganthi-kyan, etc.'] 
1898. 8°. 14300. e. 17. 

ViBHANGA. 

See BuDDHAGHOSA. \_Sammohav'inodanl.~\ OOOCS 
. . . 3DOC etc. [Sammohavinodanl. The com- 
mentary on the Vibhanga.] [1901.] 8°. 

14098. dd. 25. 

See Nanakitti. «t9cD^ C£©^®2)3QS5©©^?s:)3<^iS) 
ct<3u)<9^c£3C52S^3 etc. (The Abhidhamma Sammoha- 
vinodani Atthayojana. [A gloss upon the 
SammohavinodaniJ etc.) [1893.] 8°. 

14098. dd. 5.(2.) 

Yamaka. 

See Nandamedha, of the Bodhi Kyaung, Tan- 
tabin. aDOcScOoSoOjSs33QQOOOc8 etc. 

[Yamaik-hsay-kyan-aya-kauk. A Burmese trea- 
tise on the Yamaka, illustrated from Pali texts.] 
1900. 8°. 14300. e. 16. 

See Nanindabhi Kaviddhaja. ODOOOOcl^OOO 
CpOoloDOOOOOO^OOJOS etc. [Yamakapattha- 

nasaradhippayappakasani. Burmese discourses 
on the Yamaka, eic] 1896. 8^ 

14300. d. 4.(2.) 

ABHINANDA, son of Jayanta. See Yogavasishtha- 
eamayana. a translation of Yoga-Vasishta 
Laghu — the smaller, etc. [Being an abridgment, 
ascribed to Abhinanda, of the Yogavasishtharama- 
yana.] 1896. 8°. 14048. cc. 5. 



ABHINANDA, son of Jayanta {continued) . Wf- 
^^S^^'^W^X: etc. [Kadambarikathasara. With a 
commentary by Nandalala Sarma, son of Lakshmi- 
narayana. Edited by Achintyarama Sarma.] 
pp. 173. •^inraT ^^3T «H<m5 [AmHtsar, Lahore 
printed, 1900.] 8^ "^ 14072. d. 44. 

ABHINAVAGUPTA. See Anandavardhana, Raja- 
naka. The Dhvanyaloka . . . With the commen- 
tary of Abhinavaguptacharya, etc. 1891. 8^. 
[Edvyamdld.] 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 25.) 

ABHINNA NAYAKA. See KALnylsk.— Supposi- 
titious Works. GgCI|CJ| etc. [Katapaya. Edited 
with Oriya translation etc. by Abhinna Nayaka.] 
1880. 12°. 14053. b. 17.(2.) 

ABHISAMBODHI - ALANKARA. ^ tS ^ ©^®s^)o S 

fj;(3a25^3(5cS etc. [Abhisambodhi-alankara. A 
Pali poem of 103 stanzas glorifying the Buddha, 
with a Sinhalese word-for-word interpretation, 
both traditionally ascribed to Velivita Saranan- 
kara.] pp. i. 34, i. [Colombo,'] 1897. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 2.(1.) 

ACADEMIES, etc. 

Allahabad. 

"University of Allahabad. 

^^TT-f^^T-f^RffT: . . . Sanskrit-Siksha-Vivriti . . . 
A complete key to the Sanskrit Siksha, Sanskrit 
Entrance Course of the Allahabad University. 
[Comprising word-for-word grammatical analyses 
of (1) selections from the Hitopadesa, Bk. i., 
(2) selections from the Panchatantra, (3) the Niti- 
sarasangraha of Chanakya, (4) the Hitopadesa- 
sarasangraha, select stanzas from Hitopadesa i., 
(5) portions of the Santiparvaof the Mahabharata 
and of the Balakanda of the Ramayana. With 
Hindi and English translations of the texts, and 
as appendix an outline of rules of metre and a 
Linganusasana in Hindi, and a table of roots.] 
By Pandit Kanhaiya Lai Sastri. Third edition, 
pp. 405, xxii. Allahabad, 1899. 12°. 

14085. b. 39.(2.) 

Amsterdam. 

Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen. 

Verhandelingen . . . Afdeeling Letterknnde. 

Amsterdam, 1858, etc. 8°. Ac. 944/3. 

Aeu; Series began in 1892. 



ACADEMIES Lbomsay-calcuttai 



ACADEMIES \.calcutta-bueofe-\ 



ACADEMIES, etc. {continued). 
Bombay. 
Bombay Branch of the Eoyal Asiatic Society. 

Catalogue of Manuscripts and Books belonging 
to the Bliau Daji Memorial [and now in the library 
of the Bombay Branch of the Eoyal Asiatic 
Society]. Prepared under the superintendence 
of . . . Vishvanath Narayan Mandlik and Arda- 
seer Framjee Moos. pp. i. 147, clx. Bombay, 
1882. 8°. 14096. cc. 11. 

Boston, Mass. 
American Oriental Society. 

Journal of the American Oriental Society, etc. 
Boston, New Yorlc and London, New Haven, 1849, 
etc. 8°. Ac. 8824. 

Calcutta. 
Asiatic Society of Bengal. 

Journal, etc. Calcutta, 1832, etc. 8°. 



Ac. 8826/11. 



In progress. 



Bibliotheca Indica, etc. New Series. 1848, etc. 
8°. 14002. a, b. 

Sanslcrif u-orJcs puhlished in this series since 1892 are to 
he found under the following headings : — 

Vol. 133. Svayamhhupurana. 
,, 134. Brdhmanas. — Aita- 

reyabrahinana. 
,, 136. Jlmutavdhana. 
,, 139. Siisruia. 
,, 140. Nagesa Bhatta. 
,, 141. Khandadeva. 
,, 142. Bhdshira Misra 

Bhatta . 
,, 143. MerutuiigaAchdrya. 
,, 144. Siddharshi. 



Vol. 145. BrdJimanas. — Safca- 
pathabrahm ana. 

146. Jaimini. — Mimam- 
sasutra. 

147. Gadadhara Bdja- 
guru. 

148. Pingala. 

149. Govinddnanda Kavi- 
kankana Bhattd- 
chdrya. 

150. Mahudeva Sarasvai'i. 

151. Vidydkara Vajupeyi. 



Catalogue of Printed Books and Manuscripts in 
Sanskrit belonging to the Oriental Library of 
the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Compiled by 
Pandit Kunja Vihari Nyayabhusana under the 
supervision of Mahamahopadhyaya Haraprasad 
{^hastri. Calcutta, 1899, etc. 4°. 14096. dd. 5. 

In progress. On page 259 begins a cfitalogtie of vernacular 
works in the same library. 

Eeport on the Search of Sanskrit [, Prakrit, 
Maithila, and Bengali] Manuscripts. 1895 to 
1900. By . . . Haraprasad Shastri. pp. 25. 
Calcutta, 1901. 4°. 14096. dd. 6. 



ACADEMIES, etc. 

Calcutta {continued). 
Buddhist Text Society of India. 

Journal of the Buddhist Text Society of India. 

Edited by Sarat C'andra Das. 1893, etc. 8°. 

14003. b. 19. 

In progress. The title of this Society was in 1897 altered 
to " Buddhist Text and Anthropological Society." 

Buddhist Texts of the Northern and Southern 
Schools, etc. Calcutta, 1894, etc. 8°, 

14004. c. 
Calcutta Sanskrit College. 

A Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts 
in the Library of the Calcutta Sanskrit College. 
Prepared under the orders of the Government of 
Bengal by Hrishikesa Sastri . . . and Siva Chan- 
dra Gui. Calcutta, 1892, etc. 8°. 14096. cc. 10. 
In progress. 

Mahabodhi Society. 

Kaccayana's Pali Grammar. Edited in Devana- 
gari character and translated into English [with 
introduction] by Satis Chandra Acharyya, Vi- 
dyabhusana. [With a proem by H. Dharmapala.] 
(■mf^-^ToFTTrjJ^O pp. ii. xliii. 383. Calcutta, 

1901. 12°. 14098. a. 39. 

Cambridge, Mass. 

Harvard University. 

Harvard Oriental Series. Edited with the co- 
operation of various scholars by Charles Rockwell 
Lanman. Boston, Leipsic, 1891, etc. 8°. 

14003. d. 1. 

In progress. The works issued in this series are catalogued 
under the headings : — 

Vol. 1. Arya Sura. 

,, 2. Kapila. 

„ 3. Warren (H. C.) 

,, 4. Rdjasekhara. 

Europe. 
International Congress of Orientalists. 

Transactions of the Ninth International Congress 
of Orientalists, etc. 2 vols. London, 1893. 8°. 

Ac. 8806. (Session 9.) 

Actes du Dixieme Congres International des 
Orientalistes. Session de Geneve, 1894. 4 pts. 
JDeic^e, 1895-1897. 8°. Ac. 8806. (Session 10.) 



ACADEMIES Iflosekce—ooettiitghn^ 



ACADEMIES Iooettingen—london-^ 



10 



ACADEMIES, etc. {continued!). 
Florence. 
Societa Asiatica Italiana. 

Giornale, etc. Firenze, 1887, etc. 

In progress. 



Ac. 8804. 



Germany. 
Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. 

Abhandlungen fiir die Kunde des Morgenlandes, 
herausgegeben . . . unter der verantwortlichen 
Redaktion des Prof. Dr. H. Brockhaus, Bd. 1 
(-4 ; des Prof. Dr. L. Krehl, Bd. 5 ; des Prof. 
Dr. 0. Loth, Bd. 6 ; des Prof. Dr. E. Windisch, 
Bd. 7,e<c.). Leiiozig, l^h^, etc. Q\ 753. f. 9- . 
In progress. 

Zeitschrift . . . herausgegeben von den Geschafts- 
fuhrern. (Herausgegeben unter der verantwort- 
lichen Redaction des Prof. Dr. R. Anger, Bd. 5, 
6 ; des Prof. Dr. H. Brockhaus, Bd. 7-19 ; des 
Prof. Dr. L. Krehl, Bd. 20-27 ; des Prof. Dr. 
0. Loth, Bd. 28-33 ; des Prof. Dr. E. Windisch, 
Bd. 34, etc.) Leipzig, 1846, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8815/2. 
In progress. 

GOETTINGEN. 

Academia Georgia Augusta. 

See Prussia. Verzeichniss der Handschriften 
im Preussischen Staate. I. Hannover. 3. Got- 
tingen 3. (Sanskrit -Handschriften [in the 
Universitats-Bibliothek], etc) 1894. 8°. 

011901. g. 

Nachrichten von der Georg- Augusts Universitat 
und der Konigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften 
zu Gottingen. Gottingen, [1845, etci] 8°. 

P.P. 4672. a., 2097. a. 

In progress. 

Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. 

Abhandlungen . . . Philologisch-historische Klasse. 
Neue Folge. Gottingen, Berlin, 1843, etc. 4°. 

Ac. 670. 

In progress. 

Festschrift zur Feier des hundertfiinfzigjahrigen 
Bestehens der koniglichen Gesellschaft der Wis- 



senschaften zu Gottingen. Abhandlungen der 
philologisch-historischen Klasse. 2 pts. Berlin, 
1901. 4°. Ac. 670. 

Nachrichten, etc. See above, Academia Georgia 
Augusta. P.P. 4672. a., 2097. a. 

The Hague. 

Koninklijk Instituut voor de Taal-, Land-, en Volken- 
kunde van Nederlandsch-Indie. 

Bijdragen, etc. 's Gravenhage, 1853, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 7519. 
In progress. 



Leipsic. 



Academia Lipsiensis. 



Katalog der Sanskrit-Handschriften der Univer- 
sitats-Bibliothek zu Leipzig. Von Theodor 
Aufrecht. pp. vi. 493. Leipzig, 1901. 8°. 

14096. ccc. 3. 

Forms Bd. i. of the Katalog der Handschriften der Univer- 
sitats-Bibliothek zu Leipzig. 

Koeniglich Saechsische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften. 

Berichte liber die Verhandlungen . . . Philo- 
logisch-historische Classe. Leipzig, 1848, etc. 

8°. Ac. 700/2. 

In progress. 

London. 

Oriental Translation Fund. 

New Series . . . published under the patronage 
of the Royal Asiatic Society. 1891, etc. 8°. 

14003. bb. 

In progress. The SansTcrit and Pali works published in 
this series are catalogued under the following headings : — 
New Ser. II. Vol. 6. Kathdkosa. 
,, 7. Bana. 
,, 8. Bana. 
„ 12. AbhidhammapUaka. — 

Dhammasangani. 



>> )» )> 



>> >> >> 



Pali Text Society. 

Journal of the Pali Text Society . . . Edited 
by T. W. Rhys Davidk. London, 1882, etc. 8°. 



14098. b. 



In progress. 



Abhidhammapitaka. The Dhatu katha pakarana 
and its Commentary. Edited by Edmund 
Rowland Gooneratne. pp. i. i. 138. Jjondon, 
Chilworth [^Tinted], 1892. 8°. 14098. b. 29.(3.) 



11 



ACADEMIES [london:^ 



ACADEMIES U'Ondon. madsasj 



12 



ACADEMIES, etc. 

London {continued). 

Pali Text Society {continued). 

Abhidhammapitaka. Kathavatthu. Edited by 
Arnold C. Taylor. 2 vols. London, 1894-1897. 
8°. 14098. b. 32.(2.) 

BuDDHAGHOSA. The Atthasalini, Buddhaghosa's 
commentary on the Dhammasangani. Edited 
by Edward Miiller. pp. viii. 434, i. London, 
Leipzig [printed], 1897. 8°. 14098. b. 36.(1.) 

Dhammapala. Dhammapala's Paramattha-dipanl, 
Part III. Being the commentary on the Peta- 
vatthu. Edited by Prof. E. Hardy, pp. x. 303. 
London, Leipzig [printed], 1894. 8°. 

14098. b. 35. 

Dhammapala's Paramafctha-dipani, Part IV. 

Being the commentary on the Vimana-vatthu. 
Edited by Prof. E. Hardy, pp. xv. 374. London, 
Leipzig [printed], 1901. 8°. 14098. b. 35. 

Paramattha Dipani by Dhammapala of 

Kancipura. Part V. The commentary on the 
Therigatha. Edited by E. Miiller. pp. xxviii. 
319. London, Chilworth [printed], 1893. 8°. 

14098. b. 35. 

Kachchayana. The Netti-pakarana. With ex- 
tracts from Dhammapala's commentary. Edited 
by Prof. E. Hardy. pp. xli. 289. London, 
Leipzig [printed], 1902. 8°. 14098. b. 36.(2.) 

Pannasami. Sasanavamsa (a History of Bud- 
dhism). Edited [with introductory dissertation, 
etc.,'\ by Mabel Bode. pp. iv. 60, 189, i. London, 
Leipzig [printed], 1897. 8°. 14098. b. 37. 

SuTTAPiTAKA. The Anguttara-Nikaya. Part III. 
Edited by Prof. E. Hardy. Pancaka-nipata, 
and Chakka-nipata. (Part IV. Edited by Prof. 
E. Hardy. Sattaka-nipata, Atthaka-nipata, and 
Navaka-nipata. Part V. . . . Dasaka-nipata, 
and Ekadasaka-nipata.) 3 pts. London, Leipzig 
[printed], 1896-1900. 8°. 14098. b. 27. 

The Majjhima - Nikaya. Edited by 

Robert Chalmers. Vol. II. (Vol. III. . . . With 
indices ... by Mabel Bode.) London, Copen- 
hagen [printed], 1896-1902. 8°. 14098. b. 25. 



ACADEMIES, etc. 

London {continued). 

Pali Text Society {continued). 

Upatissa. The Maha-bodhi-vamsa. Edited by 
S. Arthur Strong. pp. xi. 182. London, Chil- 
worth, 1891. 8°. 14098. b. 29.(2.) 

YoGAVACHARA. The Yogavacara's Manual of In- 
dian Mysticism as practised by Buddhists [, in 
Sinhalese and Pali]. Edited [with introduction] 
by T. W. Rhys Davids. pp. xxxi. ii. 105, i. 
London, Jjeipzig [printed], 1896. 8°. 

14098. b. 29.(4.) 

Boyal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. 

The Journal of the Society, etc. fjondon, 1834, 

etc. 8°. Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a.b. 

In joi'ogress. 

Madras. 
University of Madras. 

The F.A. Sanskrit Text 1899, with critical, 
explanatory, and grammatical notes, translation, 
paraphrase &c. by T. Rajagopalachariar. [Com- 
prising the Kishkindhakanda of Bhojaraja^s 
Champuramayana, Bana^s Parvatiparinaya, and 
Bhallata^s Sataka, followed by English notes on 
the first-named work and a translation thereof.] 
pp. 16, 51, 16, 27, 15. K'Limhhakonam, Anihara 
Chattram [printed, 1898]. 8°. 14079. b. 34.(4.) 

The Sanskrit Text for the Matriculation Exami- 
nation of the University of Madras, December 
1900. [Comprising the Panchatantra, Book I. 
xiv.-xxii., and the Ramayana, Balakanda, sargas 
i.-xi.] pp. ii. QQ. Madras, 1899. 8°. 

14060. c. 30.(3.) 

B.A. Sanskrit Text 1901. [Comprising the 
Kiratarjuniya, sargas i.-v., with Mallinatha's 
cotnmentary and English notes, and Manu, 
adhydya vii., with Kulliika's commentary and 
English notes and translation.] pp. 90, 36, 44, 
ii. 19, 22. Madras, 1900. 8°. 14060. c. 30.(4.) 

The autliors of the English notes and translation^ 
according to the List of Books Printed, are T. H. Matnam 
Aiyar, S. Vdnudevdcharya, and V. Sahkara Sdstri. 

Before the text of Manu has been bound up in this 
volume the first 12 pp. of an Enjliah commentari/ on t/ie 
Uttararamacharita. 



13 



ACADEMIES luadbas-pabisi 



ACADEMIES lPAms-riEyNA:\ 



14 



ACADEMIES, etc. 

Madras {continued) . 

XTniversity of Madras {continued). 

Complete Sanskrit Text for the F.A. Examina- 
tion, 1901. [Comprising the Raghuvamsa, 
sargas i.-v., and the Malayikagnimitra.] With 
full notes, translations, explanations, references, 
allusions, grammatical glosses, synonyms, para- 
phrase, &c., by T. V. Vaidyanatha Aiyar. 
pp. i. 34, 82, 202, 44, 80. Madras, 1900. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 24.(2.) 

T^e pagination is impn-fect, the notes on the Raghuramsa 
occupying not 202 pages but 125. 

B.A. Degree Examination 1901. The Sanskrit 
Text with an easy commentary, critical intro- 
ductions and explanatory notes. Part I. [com- 
prising Bharavi^s Kiratarjuniya, sargas i.-v., 
with commentary based on that of Mallinatha, 
and the Manusmriti, adhydya vii., with Kulliika's 
commentary, together with English notes and 
translations of the texts.] By Subrahmanya 

Sastri . . . and P. S. Sundaram Ayyar, etc. 
pp. 82, 69, 34, 126, 20, 26. Madras, 1900. 8°. 

14072. c. 50.(2.) 

Munich. 
Koenigliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 

Abhandlungen der Philosophisch-philologischen 

Classe, etc. Miinchen, 1835, etc. 4°. Ac. 713/6. 

In progress. 

Paris. 
Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. 

Notices et Extraits des Manuscrits de la Biblio- 
theque du Roi, etc. (Notices . . . de la Biblio- 
theque Nationale.) Paris, 1787, etc. 4°. 

E.R. Bar T. 
Bibliotheque Nationale. 

Collection Orientale. Manuscrits inedits de la 
Bibliotheque Roy ale, etc. 1836, etc. Fol. 

756. 1. 
Musee Guimet. 

Annales du Musee Guimet. Paris, 1880, etc. 4°. 

7704. h. 21. 
In progress. 

Annales du Musee Guimet. Bibliotheque d'E- 
tudes. Paris, 1892, etc. 8°. 7704. i. 

In progress. 



ACADEMIES, etc. 

Paris {continued). 

Societe Asiatique. 

Journal Asiatique, ou recueil de memoires, 
d'extraits et de notices relatifs a Thistoire, a la 
philosophie, aux langues, et a la litterature des 
peuples orientaux, etc. Paris, 1822, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8808. and 2098. d. 

In progress. 
Societe de Linguistique de Paris. 

Memoires, etc. Paris, 1868, etc. 8°. Ac. 9810. 
In progress. 

St. Petersburg. 
Academia Scientiamm Imperialis. 

Bibliotheca Buddhica. [A series of Sanskrit 
and other Buddhist texts.] 1897, etc. 8°. 

14003. dd. 

In progress. 

For wo'ks published in this series see under the 
headings: — 

1. Siintideva. 

2. Rdshtrapdlapariprichchhd. 

TUEBINGEN. 

Eberhard-Karls-TIniversitaet, 

Verzeichniss der Doktoren welche die philoso- 
phische Fakultat . . . im Dekanatsjahre 1898 — 
1899 ernannt hat. Beigefiigt ist ein Verzeich- 
niss der indischen Handschriften der Konig- 
lichen Universitats-Bibliothek, Zuwachs der Jahre 
1865-1889, von Richard Garbe. pp. i. 5, i. 114. 
Tubingen, 1899. 8°. Ac. 730. 

Vienna. 
Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. 

Denkschriften . . . Philosophisch - historische 

Classe. Wien, 1850, etc. Fol. Ac. 810/12. 

In progress. 

Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der 
Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Classe, 
Wien, 1849, etc. 8°. ' Ac. 810/6. 

Sources of Sanskrit Lexicography. Edited by 
order of the Imperial Academy of Sciences of 



15 



ACHALA DVIVEDI- 



-ADICHCHAVAMSA 



16 



Vienna. Vienna, Bombay [printed], 1893, etc. 
4°. 14090. e. 23. 

In progress. 

WorTcs isxtied in this series since the publication of Pro- 
fessor BendalUs Catalogue are catalogued under the 
headings : — 

Vol. 2, 4. He ma Chandra. 
,, 3. Matikha. 

ACHALA LVIVEDI, called Yatsaraja, Nagara. 
Pl^^^M.?s etc. [Nirnayadipaka. A compen- 
dium of rules for religious observances. With 
a Gujarati translation by Krishnaji Pralilada- 
bhattaji Aranke, composed under the super- 
vision of Manilala Nabhubhai Dvivedi.] pp. 
xxxii. 651, xxxii. 492, Ivi. <nrSML<t. %^i^^ 
[Nadiad, 1897.] 8°. 14028. dd. 4. 

ACHARA, tJ, Gandchariya, of Talokpin, Banuhyu. 
Ooj^SQOOJSqOOOoll^OJ etc. [Ka-kyl-hka- 
kwe-tika, or Akkharavannanatika. A Pali 
dissertation on the functions of the letters, with 
Burmese commentary. Preceded by the Namo- 
buddhaya-tika, a Pali dissertation on the phrase 
namo huddhdya, also with Burmese commentary, 
and followed by the Gonamatika-ovadakatha, a 
Burmese homily upon a series of Pali quota- 
tions.] pp. vi. 250. G|?Ct:)^ OjSo [Ra7igoon, 
1898.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 12.(4). 

ACHARANGA. A/mrahga Sutra. [Translated, 
with notes etc., by H. Jacobi.] 1884. See 
Mueller (F. M.) The Sacred Books of the 
East, etc. Vol. xxii., pp. 1-214. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003. a. (vol. 22.) 

• ^T'^Ttn mt^ [Acharahga. Srutaskandha i., 

with Gujarati translation in supralinear glosses.] 
pp. 208, Uth. ^^■^ iBom.hay, 1895.] ohl. 8°. 

14100. e. 4. 

ACHARYA (Sati sachandra) . See Satisachandea 

ViDYABHUSHANA. 

ACHARYA SVAMI. See Madhusudana, Achdnja 
of the Nigamdgama Mandali. 

ACHINTYARAMA SARMA, of Amritsar. See 
Abhinanda, son of Jayanta. «PT^ir?:'i^Tzn¥TT: etc. 
[Kadambarikathasara. With commentary. Edited 
by Achintyarama.] [1900.] 8°. 14072. d. 44. 



ACHYUTA, disciple of Raghuttama. ^^Wojif^f^T;- 
f^TnTToFT^T^TH oi^ . [Akasasataka. A religious- 
philosophical century.] See Laghdkavyani. 
^■^T^lffT . . . Miscellaneous Poetical Pieces, etc. 
pp. 215-221. 1888. [Kdvyetihdsasangraha, Vol. 
X., no. 9.] 14072. d. 37. (vol. 10.) 

ACHYUTA KRISHNANANDA TIRTHA, disciple of 
Svayamprakdsdnanda. See Apyaya Dikshita. 
The Siddbantalesa . . . With extracts from the 
Srikrishnalamkara of Achyutakrishnanandatirtha, 
etc. 1890. 8°. 14048. dd. 3. (vol. 1.) 

See Apyaya DiE:sHiTA. ii ftrirnfl"^^^^?: etc. 



[Siddhantalesasahgraha. With the Krishnalan- 
kara.] 1894. 8°. [Advaitamanjari.] 

14048. e. 23. 

ACHYUTANANDA, Commentator on the Ananda- 
laharl. See Sakkara Acharya. — Bouhtful and 
Supposititious Works. Ananda Lahari. With 
. . . commentaries [based on those of Achyuta- 
nanda and others]. Translated into English, 
etc. 1899. 12°. 14048. b. 35. 

ACHYUTA SARMA MODAKA, disciple of Nardyana 
Suri. Hm*^^^^WT: I [Bhagirathichampu. A 
mythological work in 7 manorathas, with foot- 
notes.] pp. 144. [1889.] See Periodical 
Publications. — Bombay. ^^eiTRiRT^T etc. (Granth 
Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. XL, no. 11, Vol. III., 
no. 4. 1887- [1892]. 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 2, 3.) 

ADHYATMARAMAYANA. See Pueanas.— ^ra/i- 
mdndapurdna. 

ADICHCHAVAMSA, Mahdthera. See Kammavacha. 
P00303C000l00^00J [Upasampadakamma- 
vacha. With Burmese nissaya by Adichcha- 
vamsa.] 1899. 8°. IVinayasamUhavinichchhaya.'} 

14300. e. 15. 

GCTDOQCOjSociSoOjSs etc. [Tika- 

kyaw-ganthi-kyan. A Burmese dissertation upon 
the Tika-kyaw, by Adichchavamsa. Followed 
by Dhammavilasa^s Paramatthasura-kyan and 
Chakkindabhisiri's Vithichittappakasani and 
Bhummipuggalabheda - kyan, 3 psychological 
treatises in Burmese, Pali and Burmese, and 
Burmese respectively.] pp. v. 616, i. OA^CCOS 
OjSq iMandalay, 1901.] 8°. 14300. d. 36. 



17 



ADINARAYANA- 



-AGAMAS 



18 



ADINARAYANA PATRO, P., of Palahonda. The 
Hindu Law. Annotated and illustrated by San- 
skrit texts[, viz. Manu and the writings of 
Devanda Bhatta, Jimutavahana, Kamalakara 
Bhatta, Kuvera Upadhyaya, Mitra Misra, Nanda 
Pandita, Nilakantha Mimamsakabhatta, Prata- 
parudra Deva, Vijiianesvara', Yajnavalkya, etc.,^ 
and leading cases of all the High Courts and of 
the Privy Council. By P. Adinarayana Patro. 
pp. XV. 106, 482. Madras, 1899. 8°. 

14039. c. 17. 

ADITYARAMA BHATTACHARYA, Malmm.aliopd' 
dhydya. See Sarkgadhaea, son of Ddmodara. 
'^jU^TMf^^^X etc. [Santarasanirdesa. With notes 
by Adityarama.] [1897.] 12°. 14070. b. 29. 

ADVAITANANDA SARAS VATI, disciple of Bhu- 
mdnanda and Bdmananda. See Badarayana. 
II W?rr^3T>TT;^'^^ etc. [Brahmasutra. With the com- 
mentary Brahmavidyabharana of Advaitananda.] 
1894. 8°. [Advaitamanjarl.'] 14048. e. 23. 

AESOP. ■^^fimr^T . . . Nitimala, or ^sop^s 
Fables. Translated into easy Sanskrit with 
short notes [in Sanskrit] by Bhutanatha Vidya- 
ratna. Second edition. pp. iv. 42. Calcutta, 
1891. 12°. 14076. b. 28.(1.) 

AGAMAS. See Nanjunda Dikshita. ^ST^X*^ 
'^ "Oil [Saivagamasara. A collection of Saiva 
rituals, compiled from the Agamas, etc.'] [1893.] 
8°. 14028. d. 51. 

See Paealinga Peabhu Aiya. '^^i:]^WT^=TiT 

^[^R TToRT^ etc. [Virasaivanvayamulatattva- 
prakasa. Compiled from Agamik works.] [1893.] 
12°. 14033. a. 29. 



u^/jD^ (or\)a,<s^rr<3oLn<otviT J etv iei i jr mo Lb etc. 



[Sakalagamasarasangraha. An epitome or digest 
of the Agamas in their bearing upon everyday 
ritual. Edited with Tamil introduction by K. 
Shanmukhasundara Mudaliyar. Second edition.] 
pp. xlviii. 148. Q^sirSsgr -s'lrireuifl [Madras, 

1900.] 8°. 14033. aa. 11. 



— [Amsumattantra.'] ^oifU-v^S^C^ oJimffVS-i 
gU-sn fTcU;inui^0 [Nityapujaprayaschitta. 

A chapter on expiatory rites, forming patala 59 
of the Amsumattantra.] See Aghoea Sivachaeya. 



^Co'SirirwsuiT'yirfliurTn- ^u.j/b/6liu . . . uirfruj<^Q^ 
i5 6Q^ [Prayaschittavidhi.] pp. 1-57. [1897.] 
12^ 14028. b. 87. 

[Kdmihdgama.'\ ^inSl^fr^Li^Lo etc. [Ka- 



mikagama. With Tamil commentary and glossary 

to every verse of the first volume.] 2 vols. 

Q^^mSoST !sQ6rjLbi9 — tsQan-fi, [ilfacZras, 1898-1899.] 

4°. 14033. d. 23. 

In 'progress. Vol. \. has tivo title-pages; the first states 
that the printing was begun Nov. 1888 and ended Dec. 1898, 
tchi/e the second is dated Dec. 1889. 

[Kdrancigama.] {-f^Lo^^ yjtreU'OSfrFtG^'asLbiJD 

etc. [^^^ir <!Efrjr(^^LDUoi.) [Karaniigama, 

(Purvakarana and Uttarakarana) . Edited with 
Tamil introduction etc. by K. Shanmukhasundara 
Mudaliyar.] 2 vols. Q<s=mdoist eS'Xmf) — il'svsiy 
[Madras, 1900-1902.] 8°. 14033. aa. 8. 



[Mrigendrdgama.'] The Mrigendra Agama. 



[An updgama of the Kamika. Edited with English 
translation etc. by M. Narayanasvami Aiyar. Chap. 
1-9.] 1900-1901. /S^'e Periodical Publications. — 
Madras. The Light of Truth, or Siddhanta Deepika, 
etc. Vol. iv., no. 4-9. 1897, etc. 4°. 

14170. m. 4. (vol. 4.) 

[Siddhdgama.'] 25^5::^e;20j2cS5JD^^=3^ rvfiS^ 

•■3=D®1i:^C^<j3 s5^dJD=^ Z^OJ^ZjT^oZ^^ etc. [Devala- 
brahmabodhaka- vedokta-mulastambhana. A chap- 
ter, partly anthological, on the divinity of the Muni 
Devanga or Devala and the origin of the Devanga 
caste of Brahman weavers. With the Devalopani- 
shad and Devahgasaptavataranirnaya. Edited 
with Canarese translations and commentaries by 
Sankaraiya Devanga.] pp. ii. 100 ; 2 plates. 
do^^jJDC^J OV-PV- [Mysore, 1898.] 8°. 

14058. b. 37. 

[Sulcshmagama.l ^^WIH etc. [Siikshma- 

gama. With a Marathi translation by Tryam- 
baka Gurunatha Kale. Followed by an appendix 
of quotations from divers sources.] pp. xi. 128 ; 
1 plate. F^T^ 'HQ.o'H \_Solapur, 1901.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 20. 

Forms no. 2 in the Vlrasaiva-Hngibralimana-dharmagrantha. 
maXa published by Edu Sahib Mallappa Basappa, Vdrad. 

[Vdtuldgama.'] o;6D!p^^Cxr'§o [Anu- 

bhavasutra, or Sivanubhavasiitra. Eight adhi- 
Jcaranas of the Vatulottaragama, on the shatstha- 

c 



19 



AGAMAS- 



-AGGAVAMSA 



20 



lanirnaya or exposition of the six rites of the 
Virasaivas expressive of the supreme verities.] 
See S1VADVAITAPA.NCHAKA. ^ST'^^S^OtbS' etc. 
[Sivadvaitapanchaka.] pp. 40-68. [1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 8.(4.) 



(^i:-D{^~^6^^^ etc.). [Vataiagama. Patalas 
1-10 in the Sahasragranthasarphita of the Vatxi- 
lottaragama, expounding divers doctrines and 
rites of the Virasaivas.] See Sivadvaitapanchaka. 
^ST'^^esSioos etc. [Sivadvaitapanchaka.] pp. 
175-212. [1897.] 8^ 14048. cc. 8.(4.) 

AGAMASARA. '^rej J^fTOR't w^\ etc. [Mahama- 
rikalpa. A Tantric ritual to ensure safety from 
the plague^ purporting to be from the Devira- 
hasya in the Agamasara. With a Hindi trans- 
lation, styled Chandrika, by Raghunatha Sarma.] 
pp. 22. BanUpore, '\fi.m [1901.] 8°. 

14033. b. 42.(4.) 

Pp. 17-20 are wanting. 

AGASTYA. See Panchadasimantka. 11 ^'tff^TT 
^'tf'^^T etc. [SrTvidyadipika. A commentary, 
ascribed to Agastya, upon the Panchadasimantra.] 
1902. 12°. \_Trisati.'\ 14033. a, 45.(1.) 

Agastimata. (Agastiya Ratnapariksa.) 

[Two tracts on the lapidary art, ascribed to Aga- 
stya. With French translation of the former.] 
See FiNOT (L.) Les Lapidaires Indiens, etc. 
pp. 77-139, 179-193. 1896. 8°. 

Ac. 8929. (fasc. HI.) 

II ^rq -iUlf^^^iffiTT BR*»t: 11 [Agastyasambita. 

A poetical account of Kama and his worship, in 
34 adhyayas, narrated by Agastya. Edited by 
Ramanarayana Dasa.] flf. 134, iv. LucJcnow, 1898, 
o^Z- 8°. 14028. dd. 7. 

^^T^ZT^: II [Sabdasangraha. A vocabulary 
ascribed to the Rishi Agastya. With glosses, etc.] 

pp.27. 1895-1896, /See VENKAyAEANQANATHA SvAMI, 

Paravastu. Grandha Pradarsani, etc. [No. 4.] 
1895, etc. 8°. 14003. c. 2.(4.) 

AGGACHARA, Mahdihera, of Pitakandtha Eyaung, 
Ava. See Dhammasenapati. OOOQCOO etc. 
[Karika. With Burmese commentary by Agga- 
chara.] [1899.] 8°. [Sadda-ngay.] 

14098. ccc. 22. 



AGGADHAMMAL ANKARA THERA. See Abhi- 
DHAMMAPITAKA. — Dhammasangani. O 000 000 I 
oloCJOOOOOSDCOOOoS etc. [Matik^-dhatukatha- 
akauk. With Burmese commentaries by Agga- 
dhammalankara, etc.] [1898.] 8°. 

14300. d. 5.(4.) 

See Kachchayana. — KachchdyanappaJca- 

rana. OD^D^t etc. [Sadda-kyi. Kachchayana's 
Pali grammar, with the Burmese commentary of 
Khemaramsi upon the Taddhitakappa and that 
of Aggadhammalankara on the other sections.] 
[1894-1896.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 13. 



/See Kachchayana. — Kachchdyanappakarana. 



olsOOGOCjOllOOan OOS etc. [Ba-ka-ya-mu Sadda- 
l II 3 L_J "^ 

kyi. The aphorisms of Kachchayana, with brief 
Burmese commentary based on that of Agga- 
dhammalankara.] [1898.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 12.(1.) 

O0OgO03OO0olS^0OJ etc. [Dhatvattha- 

dipaka. A treatise in Pali verse on the signifi- 
cations of Pali roots. With a Burmese commen- 
tary by Indasabha of Pazun-hkyaung. Edited by 
U Vimalachara of Hpa-auug.] pp. iv. 226. 
G|^OoS OjSo [Rangoon, 1899.] 8°, 

14098. ccc. 29.(1.) 

AGGAVAMSA. See Ji-SARATAT^A,Singulvala. Dhat- 
wattha Dipani, etc. [A collection of Pali roots, 
based on the Mahasaddaniti of Aggavamsa.] 
1895. 8°. 14098. b. 19. 



00' 



o 



000 o o O 

O3OCDOg0000ll00 3^00 00CO 
^CYJ etc. [Saddaniti. A series of Pali aphorisms 
in 25 parichchhedas on Pali grammar. Followed 
by a Burmese translation and exposition thereof, 
styled Suttatfchadipani or Saddaniti-thok-net, by 
Chandima.] pp. x. 361. Q^OO^ ^J^ J [^^^- 
goon, 1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 29.(2.) 

003^COoSoo§ [Saddaniti-pok-htu. Se- 
lections from the Saddaniti.] See Pannalankara, 
ofMangaldrama. ^OOOOCOOOOJOS etc. [Nama- 

mala.] pp. 262-268. 1895. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 17.(1.) 



21 



AGHORANATHA- 



AGHORANATHAVANDYOPADHYAYA.FiW^/ara^na. 

See NiLAKANTHA, son of Govinda. HTTlTm^^'?: etc. 
[Bharatabhavadipa. Edited by Aghoranatba.] 
[1900, eic] 8^ 14068. b. 18. 

AGHORA SIVACHARYA. ^(^^frjr9surr<3^mf^ujnir 
^[up/Siu <k 1^ lu !T i IT ub ^QiufT^ ^ev^frQjrirpjDf^snT 
eQ^ [Dbvajarobanavidhi. A ritual for the annual 
hoisting of the flag in Saiva temples, extracted 
from the Kriyakramadyotika.] pp. 16, 100, i. 21. 
Q3=6k^ sSlamhi^ [Madras, 1898.] 12°. 

14028. b. 99. 

^Q^frrr9i>ijrr<a=frifliumr ^jiup/Sfiu aiff^iuir 



[Mahotsavavidhi. Rituals for the great Saiva fes- 
tivals, forming part 6 of the Kriyakramadyotika. 
With Tamil preface by K. Sbanmukhasundara 
Mudaliyar and a Tamil introduction.] pp. xxvi. 
434. Qd^&iT^ Qpjr)sQenLDi9\_Madras,l^^l.'\ 12°. 

14028. b. 89. 

^QafrFQsiifrs^rriBiLifrir ^\upS\u iiBiurr 



-AJJHATTAJAYAMANGALAGATHA 22 

AGNIVESA (continued). WfT^f^^^TUXmvm etc. 
[Samayaniriipanaramayana. A series of excerpts 
from the Ramayanasara or Ramayanasamayadarsa 
of Agnivesa, chronologically epitomising the Ra- 
mayana. Extracted and edited with a Hindi 
version by Yrajaratna Bhattacharya.] pp. 39. 
^■^T!T-J^ <\sy\i^ iKalyan, 1900.] 12°. 

14065. b. 21. 

AHNIKA. See Nityakaema. 

AH0BALA,.<fOw of Krishna Pandtta. >f#t^'fttf^^^2 I 
[Sangitaparijata. A treatise on music] pp. 18. 
[1891, etc.] See Periodical Publications. — Cal- 
cutta. ^^C'it"?^ (-tc. [Arunodaya.] Pt. i., no. 24. 
[1890, etc.] 4°. 14133. g. 16. (pt. i. no. 24.) 

^"tw^Tfr^TTT: etc. [Sangitaparijata.] pp. 134. 



[Prayaschittavidhi. Expiatory rituals, forming 
part 7 of the Kriyakramadyotika. Preceded by 
the 59th patala of the Amsumattantra, on the 
same theme.] pp. vi. 155. Q^^^Sssr Q^sQmCi^iQl 
{Madras, 1897.] 12°. 14028. b. 87. 
^Q^iTn9lsiiir3^!Tp,iurrfr §}iu/b/Siu .iifliuir 

^s^u-rreQ^ [Subrahmanyapratishthavidhi. A 
ritual for consecration of images of Subrahmanya, 
forming part 5 of the Kriyakramadyotika.] pp. 
i.l50. Q -3= m doifr Q^ sQ err Loi9 [Madras, 1898.] 12°. 

14028. b. 88. 

AGNIVESA. [For the Charakasamhita sometimes 
attributed to Agnivesa :] See Charaka. 

^3T^^^^T^?[^ etc. [Anjananidana. A treatise 

on therapeutics ascribed to Agnivesa. Edited with 
a Hindi translation styled Prabodhini and notes 
by Ramesvara Bhatta.] pp. iv. 89. ^-^n^IT-^ 
n^o [Kalyan, 1898.] 8°. 14043. c. 45.(1.) 

^^'r^fTOniilTH I [Satasloki-ramayana, or Ra- 



mayanasara. A poetical epitome of the Rama^ 
yana, ascribed to Agnivesa.] pp. 18. [1890.] 
See Periodical Publications.— i?om?>ai/. ^^^w*iic4T 
etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. iii., no. 9. 
1887- [1892]. 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 3.) 



mpiT^TT^Tf «\^«^Q. [Poona, 1897.] 12' 



14053. b. 32. 



AHOBILACHARYA, Vdtsya, son of Rdghava. See 
Varadacharya, Vatsya, called Nadadur Ammal. 
uiru&iresrufnfl^tr^Lh etc. [Prapannaparijata, etc. 
Edited with Tamil interpretations and commentary 
by Ahobiiacharya.] [1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 55._ 

AHOBILAM. ^.<5o&rg^^§ (^^6^39e.^ 
6a5b ^.ZiO^^'^o) [Tanayaslokakrama. Metri- 
cal succession-lists of the pontiffs of the cult of 
Lakshmi-Nrisimha at Ahobilam, in the Karnul 
district.] pp. 14. ^^?^J^5 nu-^o [Mysore, 
1890.] 16°. 14058. a. 5.(2.) 



AIYANGAR, ChaTcravarti. 
Aiyanqar. 



See Chakravakti 



AJITANATHA NYAYARATNA, Kavihhushana. See 
Krishnananda Sarasvati, Vdchaspati. '^PW^TWT.m- 
^^\Z^^ftf^^etc. [Antarvyakarananatya-parisishta. 
Edited with a commentary styled Rajasarani etc, 
by Ajitanatha.] [1894 ?-1899.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 12. 

AJITASENA BHATTARAKA. ^^^nf^^^^rfiTT: 
[Alahkarachintamani.^ A treatise on Poetics.] 
[1893-1894.] See Padmaraja Pandita, son of 
Brahmasuri. -SFT^T^gf^: etc. [Kavyambudhi.] 
Pts. 1-6. [1893-1896.] 8°. 14028. c. 6#.' 

Ifof completed. 

AJJHATTAJAYAMANGAIAGATHA. See Jaya- 
makgalagatha. 



23 



AKALANKA- 



-AMARA 



24 



AKALANKA KAVI. ^=^vowi>^=^^0^ sj^;^^ 

e;o3P^PcS etc. [Akalankaslitaka and Vrataphala- 
varnana. Poems setting forth Jain doctrines. 
Edited with Canarese glosses and commentary by 
Padmaraja Pandita.] pp. 22. cSoTiv'^tfO ovTFc^ 
[Bangalore, 1893.] 8°. 14100. b. 3.(2.) 

AKHANDANANDA, discqyle of Aldiandcinuhhuti. 
See Padmapada. The Panchapadika of Padma- 
pada. [A commentary on Sarirakabhashya, I. 
i. 1-4] etc. (Part II. The Panchapadikaviva- 
rana of Prakasatman. With extracts from the 
[supercommentaries] Tattvadipana [of Akhanda- 
nanda], etc.) 1891-1892. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 2.) 

TT^'i^'R'^ I ^^qTf^^Tf^^i:T!T^ ^T^^^ . . . 

Tattvadipana, a commentary on Panchapadikaviva- 
rana, [Prakasatma's commentary on Padmapada^s 
Panchapadika, the latter being a commentary 
upon Sankara's Bhashya I. i. 1-4] . . . Edited 
by Rama Sastri Tailanga. 1901, etc. 8°. 

14049. a. 3. 

In progress. Forms no. 67, etc., of the Benares Sanskrit Series. 

AKHANDANANDA VARNI. ^^ . . . ''a^j^WJT- 
oRq^HTt^r: II [Purushottamakavacha. A description 
of the mystic formula so styled, forming pari- 
chchheda i., adhydya 42, in the Haricharitra of 
Akhandananda. With Gujarati translation.] See 
Bhagavatpeasada Acharya. ^^TT^q^: etc. [Saro- 
padesa, etc.] pp. 197-221. [1896.] 12°. 

14028. b. 83. 

AKHYATA-VARANEGILLA. q,S)^?sj> 6^^®3Q3. 
[Akhyata-varanegilla, or °riipamala. A Pali tract 
on verbal conjugation, with Sinhalese translation 
and notes by K. Dhammarama.] See Pali-nama- 
VARANEGiLLA. o3(g s^:>'€)B6'Sii&(^.Q etc. (Kacca- 
yana Namika Rupamala, etc.) pp. 32-62. 1895. 
8°. 14098. c. 42.(2.) 

ALAKA, Rdjdnaha, son of JaydnaJca. See HatjuI- 
KABA, Rdjdnalca. The Haravijaya . . . With the 
commentary of . . . Alaka, etc. 1890. 8°. [Kdvya- 
mala.'] 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 22.) 

ALASINGALA ACHARYA, son of TirumalaiJchdrya, 
Fustaham. 2»3="J?^=3=^,^ J^o;^j 2^5i0Sl,C? etc. 

(Chanikya Tantra Chamatcara, etc.) [A sum- 
mary, in 231 verses, of the plot of Visakhadatta's 



drama Mudrarakshasa. With Canarese version.] 
pp. 85. 53o^?^>©5 [Mysore,] 1880. 16°. 

14076. a. 21. 

ALAVANDAR. See Yamuna Acharya. 

ALLATA. [For the portion of the Kavyaprakasa 
added to it by this writer :] See Mam mat a 
Acharya. 

ALMANACKS. See Ephemerides. 

ALOKABHIVARA SASANARAKKHA, called Mya- 
DAUNG HsAYA. OOOD3^0G]^^S etc. [Vipas- 
sana-shu-nay, or °shuhbway-akyin. A Burmese 
guide to the attainment of spiritual insight, in- 
cluding a number of Pali texts and prayers.] 
pp. 24. Rangoon, 1880. 8°. 14300. d. 28.(2.) 

SoODO^Oj^OgcS etc. [Vipassana-shu- 

hbway-akyin.] pp. 24. Rangoon, 1881. 8°. 

14300. d. 22.(1.) 

SoODO^O^GlOgcSsOOOJ^S [Yipassana- 

shuhbway-akyin.] See Prome Hsaya. P.^^ 
O00G|ODOODO0jSs etc. [Brahmaviharasangaha, 
etc:] pp. 17-34. 1882. 8°. 14300. d. 9.(2.) 

ALWAR. — Library of the Maharaja of Alwar. 
Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the 
library of His Highness the Maharaja of Ulwar. 
By Peter Peterson, pp. ii. i. 101, 261. Bombay, 
1892. 4°. 14096. dd. 4. 

ALWIS. See De Alwis. 

AMALANANDA. See Badarayana. The Vedanta- 
kalpataru of Amalananda, etc. [Comprising the 
Brahmasutra with the supercommentary of Amala- 
nanda upon the Bhamati of Yachaspati Misra.] 
1895-1897. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 11.) 



See Badarayana. The Yedantakalpataru- 

parimala, etc. [Comprising the Brahmasutra 
with the gloss of Apyaya upon Amalananda's 
supercommentary Yedantakalpataru.] 1895-1898. 
8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 12.) 

AMARA, disciple of Jinadatta Suri, See Amaea- 
chandra Suri. 



25 



AMARACHANDRA- 



-AMARESA 



26 



AMAEACHANDRA StJRI, discij)le of Jinadatta. 
See Aeisimha, son of Asada. oirr^oF^i^TrT etc. 
[Kavyakalpalata. With the commentary Kavi- 
sikshavritti and supplements of Amaracliandra. 
Translated into Marathi.] [1891.] 8°. 

14140. b. 24. 

The Balabharata of Amarachandra Suri. 



[A poem in 19 parvas on the legend of the 
Mahabharata.] Edited [with biography of the 
poet] by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Ka^inath Pan- 
durang Parab. (^T^mTimi) pp. xvi. 491. 1894. 
8ee DuEGAPRASADA, soTi of Vrojalala, and Klsi- 
NATHA Pan puRANGA Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 45. 
1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.Cno. 45.) 

Appended is a prasasti of the poet. 

AMARADASA^ UdasJna Sddhu. See Svarajya- 
siDDHi. ii^TTTiTftt^^® [Svarajyasiddhi. "With com- 
mentary. Edited by Amaradasa.] all. Fol. 

14048. ee. 2. 

AMARAJ! HARISANKARA TRAVARI and NATHU 
BHAGAVAN DHOLKIA. ii nt?^ f^^T^ etc. [Pra- 
pannasikshamrita. A collection of Vaishnava 
poems of the Ramanuji sect, with Gujarati 
translations, commentaries, and some metrical 
paraphrases. Compiled and edited by Amaraji 
Travarl and Nathu Dholkia.] pp. xv. 127, 
=^>l<cLHLl 161^^ [Ahmadabad, 1897.] 12°. 

14028. bb. 9. 

AMARASIMHA. Sj91QGQ|Q etc. [Amarakosa.] 
pp. ii. 114. Cuttach, 1878. 8°. 

14090. b. 39. 

The Namalinganusasana [or Amarakosa] 



of Amarasimha. Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad, 
Kasinath Pandurang Parab and Pandit Sivadatta. 
{^Jrf^Wlj^im^ » ) pp. iv. 52. 1889. ^ee 
DuRGAPRASADA, soii of Vrojaldla, and others. The 
Abhidhana-sangraha, etc. No. 1. 1889, etc. 8°. 

14090. e. 20.(no. 1.) 

aS^(2>f06)da)0C/9o etc. [Amarakosa. Edited 



with aMalayalam interpretation by Rama Variyar.] 
pp.339. (§>C^CU6)aA[(^(b eO0nnr)6) [Trichur, 1891.] 
8°. 14090. bb. 8. 



^ttfQ'^^l^ etc- (Panditya. The Imperial 



Amarkosh. Edited ... by Bishnupada Mukho- 
padhyaya.) Pt. i., pp. 40. Calcutta, 1894. 8". 

14093. b. 37. 
Apparently no more published. 

21S1QGQIQ etc. [Amarakosa. "With an 



Lexicon of the Sanskrit Language, based on 



Oriya translation and notes styled Balabodhini.] 
pp. 292. Cuttach, 1899. 12°. 

14092. a. 23.(2.) 

g^lQ qaQGQiaiqciiff Q| qSQiejQStaiBQI etc. 

Amarartharatnamalika. Being the Amarakosa 
with Oriya translation by Jaganmohana Simha 
Deva.] pp. i. ii. 473. Cuttach, 1899. 12°. 

14092. a. 23.(1.) 



o 



5^X)A0 es^^g^-^^X) etc. [Namalinganusasana. 
With analyses, introductions, and explanatory 
notes in Telugu. Edited by Dandigunta Siiryana- 
rayana Sastri.] pp. 394. 't^^^jc^j \^Madras^ 
1899. 8°. 14090. bb. 14. 

oJ-^^£)^(N5o^5"^;6.<5^3bo etc [Namalin- 



ganusasana. A detached copy of the first hdnda 
of the preceding.] pp. 70. ^{^^co [Madras,] 
1899. 8°. 14092. b. 42. 

'^^^C^tTtf^^t^ etc. [Amarakosa. With 



the commentary Chandrika. Edited with indices 
by Chandramohana Tarkaratna.] pp. ii. Ixxxv. 
341. ^f%^N5l -J WO [Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 17. 

^snr^fljfV^ etc. [Amarakosa. Edited with a 



Nepali commentary and notes by Kulachandra 
Sarma. Kanda 1.] pp. i. 113. W[^ [Benares, 
1901.] 8°. 14090. bb. 18. 

^i{To|?t:^n^ II [Amarakosadarsa. 



A Hindi glossary to the Amarakosa.] See 

KOSASABDARTHASAKGRAHA. oRV^ ^I^Tr^HZl^ 

etc. [Kosasabdarthasangraha.] pp. 1-241. 
[1899.] 8°. 14160. c. 40. 

AMARESA, Bhdradvdja. W^JWK^^T^lt^ ^i;i*I- 
P^^^sJiT f^r^ etc. [Varnaratnapradipika. A trea- 
tise of 227 stanzas on Vedic phonetics, based 
on Katyayana^s Pratisakhya.] See Yugalakisora 
Vyasa Pathaka. ■^rNiTT^r^^^rfi^ . . . f^r^nr^Tif : . . . 
A collection of ^ikshas, etc. pp. 117-137. 1893. 
8°. 14093. b. 31. 



27 



AM ARE S VARAN AND A- 



-AMRITARAMA 



28 



AMARESVARANANDA, Svaml Bhattdraha. Wt 
»Tfi!7Tr^T^"^oF: etc. [Muktitattvavaloka. A critical 
survey of the views of the various schools on the 
emancipation of the soul, in 2 parts. Followed 
by a poem in praise of Amaresvarananda.] pp. 
iii. QQ. ^^^lU^ <t<iM>9 [Ahmadahad, 1900.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 15. 

AMARU. ^H^^ITTcF etc. [Amarusataka. Edited 
with a Gujarati metrical paraphrase and com- 
mentary by Kesava Harshada Dhruva.] pp. xii. 
86, i. =^>t^LHL<t %6t^l [Ahmadabad, 1892.] 
8°. 14070. c. 48. 

Das Amarucataka, in seinen Recensionen 



dargestellt, mit einer Einleitung und Auszvigen 
aus den Commentatoren versehen, von Richard 
Simon. pp. i. i. 159. Kiel, Bonn [printed], 
1893. 8°. 14072. d. 43. 

Amaruka Satakum. Translated . . . into 

[Malayalam in the style called] Manipravalam 
by Kerala Yarma [, together with the original 
text in the Southern recension.] . . .With intro- 
duction and notes by Udaya Varma. pp. v. 88. 
Calicut, 1893. 8°. 14072. cc. 66. 

^^o-K^'^"6:>5cs s^-'6^^ etc. [Sringarama- 



rukakavya, i.e. Amarusataka. With the commen- 
tary Sriugaradipika of Vema Bhiipala, and a 
Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical version 
by Sadhupalli Chandrasekhara Sastrl. Edited 
by Saggera Srikantha Sastri.] pp. vii. 136. 
"SoX^a-^60 [Bangalore,] 1898. 8°. 14076. c. 69. 

This volume forms the first asvasa in the collection called 
^riiKjdralahari made by C handrasekhara Sdstn. 

AMATHARAMA LILADHARA VYASA. See San- 

DHYAVANDANA. f^oFT^ ^VflT etc. [Trikalasandhya. 
Edited with Gujarati preface by Amatharama.] 
[1900.] 12°. 14028. b. 104.(2.) 

AMBIKADATTA, son of Durgddatta. "J^^refV^'i; etc. 
[Dravyastotra. A poem on wealth. With a 
Hindi translation by Radhakrishna Misra.] pp. 
28. 5'aiin^«tta^ [Bombay, 1893.] 16°. 

14072. b. 4.(4.) 

AMBIKADATTA VYASA. n ^WRJ^'tJ^t^T 11 ^IHT- 
oinfT:^T-'^f%"fT etc. [Avataramimamsa. A Hindi 
treatise on Vishnu's incarnations, illustrated from 
Sanskrit texts. Followed by Avatarakarika or 
Avataramimamsak°, a Sanskrit metrical summary 



of the same, in 261 stanzas.] pp. ix. 140 ; 2 
plates. oFT^'t «iQ.M^ [Benares, 1899.] 8°. 

14154. dd. 10.(1.) 



^^l^*i*'*i 



Katha-kusuma. (An easy 



reader in idiomatic Sanskrit.) Second edition, 
pp. iii. 57, 52, v. Bhagalpur, 1890. 12°. 

14085. b. 37. 

Practical Sanskrit. Part I. An elemen- 



tary treatise on grammar and composition, etc. 
Second edition, pp. iii. ii. ii. QQ, 14. Bhagalpur. 
1890. 8°. 14092. a. 12. 

AMERICAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY. See Academies, 
etc. — Boston, Mass. 

AMITA YURDHYAN AStJTRA. Amitayur- Dhy ana- 
Sutra, the Sutra of the Meditation on Amitayus. 
[Translated with notes etc. by J. Takakusu.] 
1894. See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books 
of the East, etc. Vol. xlix. pt. 2. 1879, etc. 
8°. 2003. b. (vol. 49.) 

AMMAL. See Vaeabacharya, Vdtsya, called 
Nadadur Ammal. 

AMOGHANANDINI SIKSHA. ^^JitTn^f?^^'^ f^tw 

etc. [Amoghanandini Siksha. 130 stanzas of the 
Madhyandina school onVedic phonetics. Followed 
by the Laghu- Amoghanandini Sik.sha, in 17 
stanzas.] See Yugalakisora Vyasa Pathaka. 
^^iT?rTsr^"?^Tf^ . . . f^iT^TOT^^: ... A collection 
of Sikshas, etc. pp. 93-108. 14093. b. 31. 

AMOGHAVARSHA, son of Govinda III., Rdshtra- 
kula King. [For the Prasnottararatnamala some- 
times ascribed to this king :] See Vimalachandba 
SuRi. 

AMRITALALA BHATTACHARYA. See Jatadeva, 
son of Bhojadeva. ysrt niwhf^^^ [Gitagovinda. 
With a Hindi translation by Amritalala, etc. 
[1891.] 8°. 14072. d. 42. 

AMRITANANDA, Continuator of Asvaghosha. [For 
this writer's supplement (Sargas xiv.-xvii.) to 
the Buddhacharita :] See Asvaghosha. 

AMRITARAMA KARUNAS ANKARA THAKTTRA. 

See PuRUSHOTTAMA Sarma, son of Sdrngadhara. 
?st l^^ TToFT^pr: etc. [Sthalaprakasa. Edited with 
Gujarati translation by Amritarama.] [1898.] 
8°. 14058. b. 38. 



29 



ANANDA- 



-ANANDAGIRI 



30 



ANANDA, disciple of Vidyddhara. See Ananda- 

DHARA. 

ANANDA BHATTA, descendant of Ananta Bhatta. 
^Wt^ 'Bf^'NS'?^ etc. [Ballalacharita. A history of 
King Ballalasena, in which are incorporated por- 
tions of Bhatta Simha Gir-i^s Vyasapurana and 
Saranadatta^s Ballalacharita. Edited with English 
introduction by Haraprasada Sastri.] pp. xi. 110. 
^f^^l^l *5\r^^3 [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 

14058. a. 18.(1.) 



Vallala Charita in Sanskrit 



Edited 



and translated [with introduction] . . . by . . . 
Haraprasad Sastri. pp. xi. 103. Calcutta, 1901. 
12°. 14058. a. 18.(2.) 

Contains only the translation. The Sanskrit text to which 
the title refers is that contained in the preceding publication. 

ANANLA BHATTOPADHYAYA, son of Jataveda. 

See Upanishads. — Separate JJpanishads. ^^rUl^V 
nfH^ etc. ((1) Shri Isavasyopanishad with the 
Bhashya of . . . Anandabhattopadhyaya, etc.) 
[1888.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 5.) 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



The Isavasyopanishad. Translated . . . with . . . 
notes from the Tika of . . . Anandabhatta. 1896. 
8°. 14010. cc. 6. 

ANANDABODHA PARAMAHAMSA, Bhatfdralcd- 
chdrya. '^'^^'3fixy^l • • . Nyaya Makaranda, a 
treatise on Vedanta philosophy , . . with a com- 
mentary by Chitsukh Muni. Edited by . . . 
Swami Balaram Udaseen Mandalika. Benares, 
1901, etc. 8°. 14004. a. 11. 

In progress. Forms nos. 38, etc., of the Chowkhamba 
Sanskrit Series. The title is f rum the wrapper. 

ANANDABODHENDRA SARASVATI, disciple of 
Gangddharendra. See Yogavasishtharamayana. 
^tK^'T^TlTl^^'H^ etc. [Yogavasishtharamayana. 
With Anandabodhendra's commentary Tatparya- 
prakasa, e^c] [1893, etc.'] 8°. 14049. a. 2. 

ANANDACHANDRA BHATTACHARYA VIDYA- 
BHUSHANA. See Raghunandana Bhattacharya. 

^^l^c^in'i»rrt¥ . . . ^^^jt'^^ . . . f<?fb\s f^^ri^- 

^NS^^li 1 ^tC^^-^'Tl^t^'T^ etc. [Akshepasama- 
dhana. An interpretation by Anandachandra of 
crucial passages in Raghunand ana's Tithitattva and 
Udvahatattva, with the text of those passages.] 
[1893.] 12°. 14033. a. 31. 



ANANDA CHARLTJ, P. See Anandacharya Vidya- 
vinoda. 

ANANDACHARYA VIDYAVINODA, Bdi Bahddur 
P. Virtue's Triumph, or. The Maha Bharata [in 
an English epitome,] by ... P. Ananda Charlu. 
pp. vii. 347, ii. Madras, 1894,. 8°. 4505. de. 4. 

Love's Triumphs, orientally told. [A 

series of tales from the Mahabharata, epitomised 
in English] by ... P. Ananda Charlu, Vidya 
Vinoda. pp. i. i. 89. Madras, 1898. 12°. 

14060. b. 16.(1.) 

ANANDADHARA, disciple of Vidyddhara. The 
Madhavanala-katha . . . with a translation of the 
Prakrit passages. By Dr. P. E. Pavolini. 1893. 
See Academies, etc. — Europe. — International Con- 
gress of Orientalists. Transactions of the Ninth 
International Congress, etc. Vol, i., pp. 430-453. 
1873, etc. 8°. Ac. 8806. (Session 9.) 

ANANDADNY/LNA. See Anandagirj. 

ANANDAGIRI. See Mahabharata. — Bhagavad- 
gita. — Sansh'it. '^^S'T^^T etc. (Shrimat 

Bhagavadgita with the Bhashya by . . . Sankara- 
charya, the commentary by Anadagiri [sic] on 
the same, etc.) [1896.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 34.) 

(See SakkaraAcharya. — Two or more Worhs. 



Sri-Sankaracharya'a Miscellaneous Works, etc. 
[Vol. II., Satasloki, with commentary ascribed 
to Anandagiri, etc.] 1898-1899. 8°. [Mysore 
Government Oriental Library Series : Bibliotheca 
SansTcrita.] 14004. b. 10.(vol. 2.) 

See Sankara Acharya. — Douhtfid and 

Supposititious Works. ^TratsF^' [Satasloki, or 
Vedantakesari. With commentary of Ananda- 
giri.] [1885-1886.] 8°. [Kdvyetihdsasaf/graha.] 

14072. d. 37.(vol. 8, 9.) 

See SuRESvARA Acharya. sr^^RxnT'^'^^f^- 



^^TBT^Tft ofi*^ etc. (Brihadaranyakopanishadbhashya- 
vartika , . . With its commentary by . . . Ananda- 
jnana[, styled Sastraprakasika,] etc.) [1892-1894.] 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 16.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



' ^^[ T^T ^' ^qf^T^TT^ etc. ((1) Shri Isavasyopanishad 
with the Bhashya of . . . Sankaracharya and Com- 
mentary by . . . Anandadnyana, etc.) [1888. J 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 5.) 



31 



ANANDAGIRI- 



-ANANDASRAMA 



82 



ANANDAGIRI {continued). See Upanishads. — 
SeparateJJpanishads. f^TpfTEriT etc. (Isa-Upanisliad. 
With the . . . Tika of Anandagiri, etc.) 1895. 8°. 

14010. cc. 3.(1.) 

See IJpANiSHADS. — Separate Upanishads. 

The Isavasyopanishad. Translated . . . with . . . 
notes from the Tikas of Anandagiri, etc. 1896. 
8°. 14010. cc. 6. 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



■^^"^qfrRIT etc. (The Kenopanishad with the . . . 
Bhdishyas of . . . Sankaracharya and Commentary 
of . . . Anandadnyana, etc.) [1888.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 6.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



^T^ofi^qf^fqiT^ etc. [Mundakopanishad. With the 
commentary of Saakara, the gloss of Anandagiri^ 
etc.'] [1889.] 8°. . 14003. ccc. (no. 9.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



V:^^f^^'iJ^ etc. (Sri Prasnopanishad with the 
Bhashya of . . . Sankaracharya and its commen- 
tary by . . . Anandajnyana, etc.) [1889.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 8.) 

ANANDAJI KHETSi. '«5r't t^H^'hl 3^^ e^c. [Jaina- 
prabodha. A collection of Jain prayers, hymns, 
etc., in Prakrit and Gujarati. Part i.] pp. ii. 
xxiv. 600 ; Q plates. g^TJi:^ <^Q.^<l [5oni?)ay, 1883.] 
12°. ^ "* 14144. f. 17. 

ANANDAJNANA. See Anandaqiri. 

ANANDALVAR. See Anantacharya, lid an day am A. 

ANANDANATHA. gRtiFfTn^T?^ 's?-^ . . . ^^\n- 
^TTT ^t:?^ etc. [Jnanaiigayogamiilarahasya. A 
yogic commentary on the Gayatri, etc., in Gujarati. 
Followed by AshtangayogamQlarahasya, a work 
comprising select Sanskrit stanzas bearing on 
Yoga with Gujarati commentaries, etc. Edited 
by Motabhai Motilal Desai.] pp. 24. ^TTT «iQ.M^ 
iSurat, 1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 10. 

ANANDANATHA KAVINDRASEKHARA. Chhan- 
dahsaraharavali, or AGarland of Sanskrit rhythms, 
etc. [Comprising stanzas illustrating the different 
metres, with commentary, in Sanskrit.] ('iT'^l^T- 
fRT^'^) pp. xii. 128, iv. Calcutta, IQ'^O. 12°. 

14053. b. 19.(2.) 

ANANDARAYA MAKHI, son of Nrisimharaya. The 
Jivanandana of Anandaraya Makhi. [A drama in 



seven acts.] Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and 
Ka:^inath Pandurang Parab. (sT^TR'^^'^l) pp.108. 
1891, See Durgaprasad a, son of Vrajalula, and 
KasInatha Panduranga Parab. Kavyamala. 
[No.] 27. 1886, e^c. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 27.) 

The Vidyaparinayana of Anandaraya 

Makhi. [An allegorical play in 7 acts.] Edited 
by Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang 
Parab. (f^fTTqfrirr^^i^ l) pp. 88. 1893. See 
DuRGAPRASADA, SOU of Vrajalala, and Kasinatha 
Panduranga Paeab. Kavyamala. [No.] 39. 1886, 
etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 39.) 

ANANDASRAMA SANSKRIT SERIES. The Anan- 
dasram Sanskrit Series. (^R^T^'^^^rf^J'^Rf^:) 
[A series of Sanskrit works published at the 
Anandasrama, an institution containing a library 
of manuscripts and a press, founded at Poona for 
the study and publication of Sanskrit literature 
under the direction of Mahadeva Chimnaji Apte, 
and subsequently of Harinarayana Apte.] Poona, 
1888, etc. 8°. 14003. ccc. 

In progress. 

Texts puhlished in this series are to he found under the 
following headings. The titles of those that have been already 
described in Prof. Bendall's Catalogue, and hence are not 
reprinted in this Catalogue, are marked by an asterisk. 

1. *Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. 

2. *Vedas. — Taittiriyasam- 

hita. 

3. *Vedas. — Rigveda. 

4. *Yogaratna'kara. 

5. Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. [Isopani- 
shad. ] 

6. Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. [Keno- 
panishad.] 

7. *Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. 

8. Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. [Prasno- 
panishad.] 

9. Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. [Munda- 
kopanishad.] 
10, 11, 12. * Upanishads. — Sepa- 
rate Upanishads. 

13. *Sti,re?vara Achdrya 

14. *Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. 

15. *Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. 

16. Suresvara Achdrija. 

17. *Upanishads — Separate 

Upanishads. 

1 8. *Puranas. — Adityapurana. 

19. *Vdghhata, son of Simha- 

gupta. 
23. *Sdyandchdrya. — Jivan- 
muktiviveka. 

21. *Bddardyana. 

22. *Sdyandchdrya — Sankara- 

digvijaya. 



23. Bddardyana. 

24. Jaimini. — Mimamsasfitra. 

25. Purdnas. — Skandapurana. 

[Sutasamhita.] 
Extra Number. Furdnas. — 

Padmapurana. 
Pdlalidpya. 
Vri7ida. 
Puranas. — Bralimapu- 

rana. 
Upanishads. — General 

Collections. 
Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. [Nrisim- 

hatapaniyopanishad. ] 
Upanishads. — Separate 

Upanishads. [Brihad- 

aranyakopanishad. ] 
Brdhmanas — Aitareya- 

brahmana. 
Dhanvantari. 
Mahdbhdrata. — Bhaga- 

vadgita. 
Sdnigadeva. 
Jranyakas. [TaittirTya- 

ranyaka.] 
Brdhmanas. — Taittiriya- 

brahmana. 
Arnnyakas. [Aitareya- 

ranyaka ] 
Ooptndtha Dikshita. 
Kdslndtlia Sdstri Agdse. 
Purdnas. — Agnipurana. 
Vedas. — Yajurveda. 
Bhattoji Dikshita. 
44, 45. Mahdbhdrata. — Bha- 

gavadgita. 



26. 
27. 
28. 

29. 

30. 



31. 



32. 

33. 
34. 

35. 
36. 

37. 

38. 

39. 
40. 
41. 
42. 
43. 



33 



ANANDATIRTHA- 



-ANANTACHARYA 



34 



ANANDATIRTHA, surnamed MADHVACHARYA. 

[Life.] See Gurueau Ramachandea. '^^ misf xftss 
T^ ^^ [Genealogical tree of the pontifical suc- 
cessox's of. AnandatirthaJ etc. 1894. s.s. Fol. 

14048. f. 24. 

See Keishnasvami Aiyae, G.N. Madhwa- 

charya . . . A short historic sketch. [1900.] 8°. 

10604. bbb. 25.(5.) 

See Naeayana Panditachaeya, son of Tri- 

vikrama. nmf^tf etc. [Madhvavijaya. A poem 
on the life of Anandatlrtha.] [1895.] 16°. 

14076. a. 26. 



See Badaeayana. ii'^^ "^Sf^ W[^° [Brah- 

niasiitra. With the commentary of Anandatlrtha.] 
[1892.] ohl 16°. 14048. a. 16. 

See Badaeayana. ^$ ^^■^•^y^^<yJ-^^. 

^'<xAgO etc. [Brahmasutra. With the commen- 
tary of Anandatlrtha.] [1898.] ohl. 12°. 

14048. b. 33.(3.) 



See Badaeayana. ^^J?^5f^^lf?!T etc. [Brah- 

masiitra. With the hhdshya of Anandatlrtha, 
and the Bhashyadipika upon the latter by Jagan- 
natha Yati. Followed by summaries of the 
bhdshyas of Anandatlrtha, Sankara, and Ramanuja 
in catechetical form, etc.l [1900.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 30. 



See Sandhyavandana. iw^-nirQei]^ . . . 

&v fB ^ tu IT 6iJ fB ^ /b LD etc. [Saudhyavandana. Followed 
by the Purushasiikta, Srisukta, etc. With extracts, 
in a Tamil translation, from the commentaries of 
Anandatlrtha and others.] 1901. 8°. 

14033. aa. 27. 

^U|Tvn^»^ etc. [Sandhyabhashya, or San- 



dhyamantravritti. A commentary upon the 
sandJiyd prayers according to the Bahvricha 
school.] pp. 24. See Sandhyavandana. '^iqi- 
>Ti*q«»j'^^: etc. [Sandhyabhashyasamuchchaya.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 40.) 



^^§"S^'«ro^rC5,00 [Madhvadevatar- 

chanavidhi. A ritual for the worship of the 
Madhva sect.] pp. ii. 31. Bezvada, 189b. 12°. 

14028. b. 61.(2.) 

ANANDAVARDHANA, EdjdnaJca, son of Nona. 
The Dhvanyaloka of Anandavardhanacharya. [A 



treatise on the Ars Poetica, with special reference 
to dhvani or '^implication.^] With the commen- 
tary of Abhinavaguptacharya. Edited by Pandit 
Durgaprasad and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. 
(«r^T^>^: l) pp. iii. ii. i. 246, ii. 1891. See 
DuEGAPEASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha 
Panduranga Paeab. Kavyamala. [No.] 25. 1886, 
etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(iio. 25.) 

Anandavardhana's Dhvanyaloka. Uber- 



setzt [with an introduction] von Hermann Jacobi. 
1902-1903. See Academies, etc. — Germany. — 
Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeitschrif t, 
etc. Bd. 56, 57. 1846, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8815/2. (vol. 56, 57.) 

ANANDAVIJAYAJI, also called Atmaeamaji. See 
AtmaeamajT Anandavijayaji. 

ANANTA BHATTA, the Grammarian. See Annam 
Bhatta. 

ANANTA BHATTA, son of Nuga Bhatta. See 
Anantadeva, son of Ndgadeva. 

ANANTA BHATTA, the Poet. Anantbhatfc Kavi's 
Bharata Champu. With Antahpraveshika com- 
mentary by Gaanjan [sic] Chintaman Deo. (n'Rir- 
^vcn) . pp. 202. Bombay, 'itR^ [1901.] 8°. 

14072. ccc. 26. 

ANANTACHARYA, son of Ndga Bhatta. See 
Anantadeva, son of Ndgadeva. 

ANANTACHARYA, Mandayam A., Seshdrya, of 
Mysore. '^i'^Tj»w{^w{ (wHm^^:, w^r^'^TU'^rr^:, 

etc.) [Dissertations on the Visishtadvaita phi- 
losophy, entitled (1) Sastrarambhasamarthana, 
(2) Samasavada, (3) Brahmalakshanavada, (4) 
Sariravada, (b) Sastraikyavada, (6) Jnanayathar- 
thyavada, (7) Gurusamanadhikaranavada, (8) 
Laghusamanadhikaranavada, (9) Samvinnanatva- 
samarthana, (10) Vishayatavada, (11) Brahma- 
padasaktivada, (12) Siddhantasiddhanjana, (13) 
Nirviseshapramanavyudasavada, (14) Vidhisudha- 
kara, (15) Akasadhikaranavichara, (16) Pratijfia- 
vada, (17) Sudarsanasuradruma, (18) Sribhashya- 
bhavankura, (19) Ikshatyadhikaranavichara, (20) 
Mokshakaranatavada. With a commentary upon 
DOS. 1-5, styled Tatparyadipika, by T. E. S. Kuppan 
Aiyangar.] [1898, etc.] See Anantaevae, Man- 
dayam A., and Naeasimhaiyangar, P. T. ^T'lr- 
^T^^^ etc, [Vedantavadavall.] Nos. 1-20. 
[1898, etc.] 8°. 14048. cc. 18. 



35 



ANANTACHARYA- 



-ANANTAKRISHNA 



86 



ANANTACHARYA, Prativddibhayanhara, of Con- 
jevaram. See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Single Hymns 
and Verses. Purusha Suktha Bhashyam by P. B. 
Anantha chariar, etc. 1901. 8°. [SdstramuJctd- 
vcdi.] 14049. a. l.(no. 9.) 



Nyayarathnavali, etc. [A series of logical 



works. Edited by Anantacharya.] Gonjeeveram, 
1900, etc. 8°. 14048. e. 31.(1.) 

In progresx. 
For works puhlished in this series see under the heading : — 

Gange?a Upddhyaya. 



Vm^lf^Wm etc. [Paratattvanirnaya. A 



lecture on the divinity of Narayana as shown in 
ancient Sanskrit literature.] pp. 21. oir^qw- 
g^ «i<m? [Kalyan, 1896.] 12°. 14028. b. 71.(4.) 

'^n^Hwr^^l' The Sasthramukthavali. A 



collection of Vedanta, Mimamsa and Nyaya works. 
Edited by P. B. Anantachariar. Gonjeeveram, 
1899, etc. 8°. 14049. a. 1. 

In progress. 

The tcorlcs published in this series are catalogued under 
the headings : — 



Ko. 1. Vedas. — Rigveda. 
,, 2. Khandadeva. 
,, 3. Tenhatandtha Vedan- 

tdclidrya. 
,, 4, Gangesa Upddhyaya. 
,, 5. Venkatandtha Veddn- 

tdchdrya. 
,, 6. Mahdbhdrata. — Bha- 

gavadgita. 



No. 7. Bddardyana. 

,, 8. Vimaladdsa. 

,, 9. Vedas. — Rigveda. 

,, 10. Yamuna Achdrya. 

,, 11. Raghundtha kUto- 

mani. 

,, 12. Varaddchdrya. 

,, 13. ^rlnivdsa Dlkshita. 

,, 14. Jaimini. 



^J^^O^^6T^0W6Dbz [VadhQlapra- 

varachintamani. A pamphlet on the genealogy 
of the Vadhula tribe of Brahmans.] pp. 13. 
v^T'O-^ [Conjevaram, 18] 99. 8°. 

14058. b. 32.(2.) 

ANANTACHARYA, Seshdrya, of Yadugirl. rJn^c^S:). 
^J^^^-D^2p$vA;0$° etc. [Nyayabhaskara. A 
criticism, in twelve chapters, of the Laghuchan- 
drika of Brahmananda Sarasvati from a Ramanuji 
standpoint.] pp. 173. "^kr^^J-^^ nu-E-3 
[Mysore, 1893.] 8°. 14048. bb. 47. 

ANANTADDHAJA, known as Taungbalu Hsaya. 
See Nandamedha, of the Bodhi Kyaung, TantaUn. 
CO^cS00cSo0jSs33G|Q0O0c8 etc. [Yamaik- 
hsay-kyan-aya-kauk. A Burmese treatise on the 
10 Yamakas, based on the work of Nandamedha 
as transmitted by Anantaddhaja, etc^ 1900. 8°. 

14300. e. 16. 



ANANTADEVA, son of Apadeva. wm^fw^f^^:W{ I 
[Krishnabhaktichandrika. An allegorical reli- 
gious play.] pp.39. [1890.] /See Periodical 
Publications. — Bombay. V^^^rc^im^ etc. (Granth 
Ratna Mdla, etc.) Vol. iv., no. 5, 6. 1887- 
[1892.] 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 4.) 



ftllTT'iTfr^ ffTJj «i«^l»dHoH^TjJT etc. [Siddhanta- 



tattva. A summary of Vedanta doctrine. Edited 
with introductions, etc., by Rama Sastri Mana- 
vallL] pp. 60, iii. vii. iv. v. 1900. See Perio- 
dical Publications. — Benares. The Pandit, etc. 
New Series. Vol. xxii. 1876, etc. 8°. 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 22.) 

ANANTADEVA, son of Ndgadeva. See Katyayana. 
'TfflcirnTrtRinErtfT'^ . . . «<Hlj"3i*<^'5lH . . . Katya- 
yana^ s Sarvanukramasutras . . . with the com- 
mentary of Yajnikanantadeva, efc. 1893, efc. 8°. 

14007. c. 25. 

See XJpANisHADS. — Separate TIpanishads. 

f^^^Rf^^cT etc. ((1) Shri Isavasyopanishad 
with ... (6) The Bhashyas of . . . Ananta- 
charya, etc.) [1888.] 8°. 14003. ccc.dio. 5.) 

See TIpanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

The Isavasyopanishad. Translated . . . with the 
commentaries of Sri Sankaracharya and Sri Anan- 
tacharya, etc. 1896. 8°. 14010. cc. 6. 

^viifftSc(«T»if^?§^ ^nWHEmT: 11 [Avasananir- 

naya. A list of catchwords in the White Yajur- 
veda.] See Yugalakisora Vyasa Pathaka. "zd- 
Ji^n^m^+ITf^ . . . f^lHjl^^^l^: ... A collection of 
Sikshas, etc. pp. 166-171. 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 31. 

ANANTADEVA YAJNIKA. See Anantadeva, son 

of Ndgadeva. 

ANANTAKRISHNA SASTRI, R., of Adyar Library. 
See Bhaskararaya Dikshita Bharati. Varivasya 
Rahasya . . . Edited by R. Ananta Krishna 
Sastri. 1901. 12°. 14048. a. 29. 

/See Mahabharata. — Anusdsanaparva. Siva 



Sahasranama Stotra, with . . . Nilakantha's com- 
mentary. English translation, by R. Ananta- 
krishna Sastri. 1902. 8°. 14016. dd. 1. 

See Mahabharata. — Anusdsanaparva. The 



Vishnu Sahasranama, with Sri Sankaracharya's 



37 



ANANTAKRISHNA- 



-ANGUTTARANIKAYA 



38 



commentary, translated ... by R. Anantliakrislina 
Sastry. 1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 52. 

See PuKANAS. — Brahmdndapurdna. {Lalitd- 



sakasrandma.^ Lalita Sabasranama, with Bhas- 
kararaya's commentary. Translated ... by R. 
Anantakrishna Sastri. 1899. 8°. 14016. c. 59. 

See PuRANAS. — Brahmdndapurdna. \_Lalitd- 



trisati.l Trisati with . . . Sankracharya's Bhasya. 
Panchadasi Mantra with Agastya's Bhashya and 
Trisati text. Edited by R. Ananta Krishna 
Sastry. 1902. 12°. 14033. a. 45.(1.) 

See PuRANAS. — Shandajpurdna. ^€J^j5uui 

SnorpfT^^o Ardhagiri Mahatmya . . . Edited by 
R. Anantakrishna Sastri. 1902. 8°. 

14016. dd. 2. 

See Sankara Acharya. — DouMful and Sup- 



posititious Works. Ananda Lahari. With yantras 
and commentaries. Translated ... by R. Ananta- 
krishna Sastri. 1899. 12°. 14048. b. 35. 

See Upanishads. — Separate TJpanishads. 



Gopala Tapani Upanishad. Part I. [Translated, 
with extracts from commentaries, by Ananta- 
krishna.] 1899. 8°. P.P. 636. cm.(vol. 20.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

Kaivalyopanishad. [Translated by Ananta- 
krishna.] 1899. 4°. \_Siddhanta Deepiha.] 

14170. fff. 4.(vol. 2.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

Raja Yoga Bhashya. Translated ... by Pandit 
R. Ananthakrishna Sastryar. 1896. 8°. 

14048. c. 70.(2.) 

ANANTANANDAGim, Svdmz, disciple of Rdma- 
giri. See Badarayana. ^'t ^ITT^oir *TWm wm 
WfTMV^*, etc. [Brahmasiitra, or Sarirakamimamsa. 
With Sarirakamimamsabhashyasarasangraha, a 
compendious commentary in Sanskrit and Hindi 
by Anantanandagiri. Followed by Kasimriti- 
mokshanirnaya, an essay on the salvation gained 
by dying at Benares, by the latter.] [1900.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 36. 



ANANTAPRAPANNA SRINIVASADASA. 

Amaeaji Harisankara Travari. 



See 



AN ANT ARAM A, disciple ofKesava Bhatta. f WT*!*^ 
T^'^tJfNlT etc. [Vaishnavadharmamimamsa. An ex- 



position of Vaishnava doctrine according to the 
Nimbarka school. Edited by Dulare-prasad 
Sarma.] ff. 30. ^^h^^R^ <)Q.Mb [Brindahan, 
1901.] 8°. ' 14028. dd. 3.(2.) 

ANANTARVAR, of Mysore. See Anantacharya, 
Mandayam, A. 

ANANTARVAR, 3fa«rfai/am ^.,and NARASIMHAI- 

YANGAR, P. T. %Iii<4l«^Nc*^ etc. [Vedantavada- 

vali. A collection of treatises in exposition of 

Yisishtadvaita-Vedanta and the system of Rama- 

nuja. Published in monthly fascicules by M. A. 

Anantarvar and P. T. Narasimhaiyangar. Series i., 

comprising works of M. A. Anantacharya.] 

<*gm<ll gT «)fc<i.t [Bangalore, 1898, etc.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 18. 
In progress. 

ANANTARYA, M.A., of Mysore. See Ananta- 
charya, Mandayam A. 

ANANTENDRA YATI, disciple of Mahddevendra, 
of Ghidambaram. <SBtUo Qcu^n^XiPinprQUbo^jOS): 
etc. [Vedantasarasangraha. A popular summary 
of Vedanta philosophy in the form of a dialogue 
between a teacher and a disciple.] pp. 29. 
fm^G^^m^C^ [Anikkarachattram, 1898.] 12°. 

14048. b. 33.(2.) 

ANANTHA CHARIAR. See Anantacharya. 

ANANTHAKRISHNA SASTRY. 5fee Anantakrishna 
Sastri. 

ANDERSEN (Dines). See Rasavahini. Rasava- 
hini ... i Udvalg med Indledning af Dines 
Andersen. 1891. 8°. Ac. 9877/2.(vol. 1, no. 6.) 

See Suttapitaka. — Khuddakanikdya. [/«- 



taka.l The Jataka, etc. (Vol. vii. Index to the 
Jataka and its commentary . . . By Dines Ander- 
sen.) 1877-1897. 8°. 14098. d. 23.(vol. 7.) 

ANGIRAS. II ^^^iHf^ifT [sic] etc. [Ahgirahsam- 
hita, or Angirodharmasastra. A tract, in 72 
stanzas, on expiatory rites. With Hindi version.] 
pp. 15. oFRtn: «^tQ.<i. [Caivnpore, 1899.] 8°. 

14028. c. 85.(4.) 

This tract is identical with the A°-smriti or J^-dhartna- 
sdstra published in Jivdnanda Vidydsdgara's Dharma- 
shastra Sangraha, vol. i. (1876), but apparently differs 
considet' ably from the work generally lenoion as A'-smriti. 

ANGUTTARANIKAYA. See Suttapitaka. 



39 



ANKABHIDHANA- 



-ANUBHUTIMIMAMSA 



40 



ANKABHIDHANA. ^^ ^^f^^m I [Ankabhi- 
dhana. A list of words expressing numerals, in 
verse. With a Bengali translation.] See Gopf- 
EAMANA Tarkaeatna. C^l^'^f^^l etc. [Kosa- 
cliandrika.] pp. 49-57. [1893.] 12°. 

14090. b. 44.(1.) 

ANNADACHARANA BHATTACHARYA. xft'f^s^- 

^"?lBr^ etc. [Tirthatattvapradayini, a work 
on pilgrimages. Compiled and edited with a 
Bengali translation "by Annadacharana.] pp. vi. 
460. Calcutta, ^^o^i [1894.] oU. 8°. 

14033. c. 38. 

ANNADACHARANA TARKACHUDAMANI, of Noa- 
Jchali. 8ee Durgasimha, Commentator 07i the 
Kdtantra. *l^^l?f^C<^S etc. [Namaskaraviveka. 
The introductory stanza of Durgasimha's Katantra- 
vritti and the parts of Trilochanadasa^s PaSjika 
and Sushena^s Kalapachandra bearing on the 
latter. With a commentary upon the whole, 
called Kaumudi, by Annadacharana.] [1900.] 
12°. 14092. a. 24.(1.) 

See Ramachandra Nyatavagisa. Kabya- 

chandrica . . . with notes by Annada Charan, etc. 
[1885.] 12°. 14053. b. 29. 

' *TfTIIWr»T*^ etc. [Mahaprasthana. A poem 

in 22 sargas upon the Great Journey of the 
Pandava brethren,] pp. i. 288. ■q^irTiaT%rrTi7^t =i^ob 
[NoaMtali, 1901.] 8°. 14072. ccc. 27. 

^^5^%: etc. [Sumano'njali. Poems on 



various moral subjects, in 14 anjalis.'\ pp. 134. 
^"kl^Tf^ <^^ofc [Noalchali, 1901.] 8°. 

14072. cc. 62.(4.) 

ANNADAPRASADA VASTJ, of Chakdiyhi. See 
Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. The Cloud Messenger . . . 
■The Uttaramegha. Translated into English verse 
by Annadaprasad Basu. 1885. 12°. 

14072. b. 10.(1.) 

ANNAM BHATTA, also called Ananta Bhatta. 
See Panini. — Mitalcshara, ikiJTT^Xl etc. (The Mita- 
kshara. A commentary on Panini^s grammatical 
aphorisms. By . . . Annambhatta, etc.) 1895. 
8°. 14090. bb. 11. 



See Panini. — Mitdkshard. firrn^T etc. 

[Mitakshara. The aphorisms of Panini with 
Aunam Bha^ta's commentary.] 1896, etc. 8°. 
[Grandha Fradarsani.Ji 14003. c. 2.(15.) 



ANNAM BHATTA, also called Ananta Bhatta {con- 
tinued). The Tarka Sangraha, or A system of 
Indian logic . . . Edited with a Sinhalese trans- 
lation, notes, and an introduction [in Sinhalese] 
by W. P. Ranesinghe . . . s^ {& £3 ©^g CS5 cQ etc. pp. 
iv. xxi. 42, i. ©^<S5^(e)S) \_Colomho^ 1880. 8°. 

14048. dd. 22. 

W^iW^R'W: Taraksangrah [sic]. Trans- 



lated into Hindi [by Madhavananda Bharati, 
together with the Sanskrit text and the Sanskrit 
commentary of Chandraja Simha. Second edition.] 
pp. 56, nth. Benares, 1889. 8°. 14048. dd. 12. 



The Tarka-sangraha of Annambhatta, with 

the author^s Dipika, & Govardhana^s Nyaya- 
Bodhinl and critical and explanatory notes by 
. . . Yasavanta Vasudev Athalye . . . Revised 
. . . with a preface and introduction by Mahadev 
Rajai-am Bodas. pp. ii. xx. lii. 380. Bombay, 
1897. 8°. 14048. cc. 7. 

Forms vol. Iv. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

?r#^^f: etc. [Tarkasahgraha.] pp. 24, litli. 

f^^'t «iQ.MH \_Delhi, 1898.] 12°. 14048. a. 26. 

The Tarka-sangraha of Annam Bhatta. 

[In the English version published in the Allah- 
abad edition of 1851 and in part composed by 
Fitz-Edward Hall.] See Manmathanatha Datta. 
Darshana, etc. pp. 101-123. 1897. 12°. 

14048. a. 23. 

ANNAPPANGAR. See Vieaeaghava, son of Nri- 
simha. 

ANNA SASTRI, Oovindapuram. See Mahadeva 

SuRi, Govlndapuram. 

ANOMADASSI, disciple of Hingulvala Jinaratana. 

/See MiLiNDA. ©(g-^e2©^''^e£^3 eic. [Milindapanha. 
Edited by Anomadassi.] Pt. i. 1896. 8°. 

14098. c. 71. 

ANTAKRITADASA. wi '^fHR^^IT "^TzA^ ^^ ^ "^^ 
etc. [Antagadadasa, in Sanskrit Antakritadasa. 
The eighth avga of the Jain canon. With a 
supralinear Gujarati version.] pp. 143, Uth. 
^ <\iiMo [Bomhaij, 1893.] ohl. 8°. 14100. d. 4 

ANUBHUTIMIMAMSA. Si/JB-v€^^^^S/ToGiwrr [Anu- 
bhiitimimamsa, or Anubhiitisiitra. Aphorisms 
of Advaita-Vedanta philosophy, in 4 adhydyas. 



41 



ANUBHUTISYAEUPA- 



-ANURUDDHA 



42 



Edited by Pattamadai Appaya Dikshita.] pp. 24. 
w/r^QJfTLSeU'-f^ [TinnevellQ 1897. 12°. 

14048. a. 24.(1.) 

ANUBHUTISVARUPA ACHARYA. 8ee Saeasvata- 
stJTEA. ■^^bETR^lT^ [Sarasvatavyakarana. Com- 
prising the Sarasvatasiitra with tlie Sarasvati- 
prakriya or exposition by Anubhiitisvariipa. 
Together with a gloss by Lokesvara.] [1890- 
1892.] 8°. 14093. d. 17. 

See Saeasvatasutea. ^Rl^ri etc. [Sara- 



svatavyakarana. With Hindi commentary.] Ft. i. 
[1891.] 8°. 14090. bb. 6. 

See Saeasvatasutea. '^tt:^ ^Toftttw etc. 

(Saraswata Vyakaranam. . . . [comprising the 
Sarasvatasiitra with the exposition] by Anubhuti 
Swarupacharya. With the commentai'y of Chandra- 
kirti, etc.) Vol. ii. [1893.] 8°. 14093. b. 43. 

See Saeasvatasutea. ^r^ ^TTcF^'irTfT^ etc. 

[Sarasvatavyakarana.] [1896.] 8°. 

14090. c. 39. 



See Saeasvatasutea. ii TfTPC^ etc. [Sara- 
svatavyakarana. Being the Sarasvatasiitra with 
a <jujarati version of the Sarasvatiprakriya.] 
Pt. i. [1899.] 12°. 14092. a. 20. 

See Saeasvatasutea. ^n ^ ^'rf ^TRiT^i^ etc. 

(The Saraswata Vyakarana . . . With the com- 
mentary of Vasudeva Bhatta. Parti.) [1901.] 
8°. 14090. bb. 15.(2.) 

ANUKULA CHANDRA GUPTA KAVYATIRTHA, 

Kavirdja. See Saevavaema. ^q'l^t-^n^^'i'T etc. 
[Kalapavyakarana. Section i., with commentary 
of Durgasimha. Edited by Anukiila Chandra 
Gupta.] [1895.] 8°. 14090. bb. 13.(4.) 

ANUNDA CHARLTT. See Anandachaeta Vidya- 

VINODA. 

ANTJPAMAVAJRA. Adikarmapradipa. [A treatise 
on the esoteric rites of Northern Buddhism. 
With introduction, notes, etc.'] See La Vallee 
Poussm (L. de). Bouddhisme. Etudes et Mate- 
riaux, etc. pp. 162-232. 1898. 4°. 14028. e. 32. 

ANUP SINGH. See Pueanas. — Slcandapurdna. 
^7P5^ ^^itjid etc. [Nindita-bhrashtachara. 
With Panjabi translation and verses by Anup 
Singh.] [1902.] 12''. 14033. a. 33.(4.) 



30COOO( 



ANTJRUDDHA. 3000OOQpODro[cSo1j 
ODOSOCpOII [Abhidhammatthasangaha. 



OOJII 
Fol- 



lowed by the same in a Burmese nissaya by Tipi- 
takalankara Siriddhaja, Bagaya Hsaya.] pp. 248. 

G|^OoJ OJQJ [Rangoon, 1890.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 10.(1.) 

Abhidharmarthasangraha sanna. [Being 



the Abhidhammatthasangaha with a word-for- 
word interpretation in Sinhalese.] Compiled by 
Sri Sariputra Sanagharaja \_sic~\ . . . Edited by 
Rev. T. Pannamoli Tissa with the help of Rev. 
M. Dhammaratana Tissa. {Qxf^Q'i)d<^^€^(Sy 
e^iSi^GQ) pp. V. 204. Peliyagoda, 1897. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 6. 

GCOOCCOjSol|^OOj|OoScoCjj etc. [Abhi- 
dhammatthasangaha. Followed by Sumangala- 
sami's Tika-kyaw or Abhidhammatthavibhavani, 
ia elucidation thereof, and lastly by a copious 
Burmese commentary on the Tika-kyaw by Janin- 

dabhisiri of Sinde.] G|^CoJ OjSo {Rangoon, 
1898.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 15. 

In proffress ? 

The text of the TlJcd-Tcyaw ends with Part iii. § 156 (= § 119 
of the other edition of Rangoon 1898, which continues to § 389). 



30cSoO( 



g00O00o1| etc. [Abhidham- 
matthasangaha. Followed by a Burmese exposi- 
tion of the same entitled Thin-gyoh-than-pauk, 

mainly in catechetical form.] pp. 117. G|^0^^ 
OjSo [Rangoon, 1898.] 12°. 14098. a. 10.(2.) 

30coooQOoorb[c8olSiiolscocp^03j 



yo^ [Abhidhammatthasangaha. With the nis- 
saya of the Bagaya Hsaya and an appendix by 
Punnasettha.] pp. xxix. 280. G|?OoJ OjSo 
[Rangoon, 1898.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 10.(2.) 

[Another edition.] pp. 248. G|^cr)^ 



Oj(sO [Rangoon, 1899.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 10.(3.) 

33c8oOOg00Jl)[c8 QJ^c8 etc. [Abhi- 
dhammatthasangaha. Followed by a Burmese 
nissaya abridged from that of Tipitakalankara, 
and some short Burmese poems on the same 



43 



ANURUDDHA- 



-APASTAMBA 



44 



QCO% O iS I 






\_Mandalay, 
14098. ccc. 35. 



topics.] pp. 215. O 
1901.] 8°. 

See Dharmaratna, M. (^cSi5)i)jS- 

C3oiS5e55(^e3ca etc. [Abhidharmarthasan- 
graha-suddhiya. A criticism on H. Deva- 
mitta^s edition of the Sangaha.] 1893. 
8°. 14165. b. 21.(4.) 

See Jagarabhiddhaja. 30 CO- 

OgggCo[c?[cSoc8cD8 etc. [Abhidham- 

matthasangahaganthi-thit. A dissertation 
on the Sangaha, With problems and 
memorial verses upon the same work, etc^ 
[1898.] 8°. 14300. e. 4. 



[Another edition.] 



[1901.] 8°. 
14300. e. 18. 



See Naginda, of Ywa-gale. 

ODQQOqj0CyDG|CD00jSsil [Sankhepavya- 

karana. A Burmese epitome of Abhi- 
dhamma doctrine as codified in the San- 
gaha.] [1899.] 8°. 14300. d. 22.(11.) 

[For the Tika-kyaw or Abhi- 

dhammatthavibhavani, written to elucidate 
the Abhidhammatthasaiigaha :] See Su- 
mangalasami. 

See SuNDARA, of Vijitdrdma. O CD- 



C: 



CO3C©000COOOj0§ etc. [Manimedhajo- 
taka-kyan. A Burmese treatise based upon 
the Sangaha.] 1882. 8°. 14300. d. 17.(2.) 



O 



'oo,iS§i 



aD(JOgg3OfOOj0§ll [Sarupattha- 
dipanl. A Burmese summary of the San- 
gaha, with commentary, etc., by U Tin.] 
pp. 100. Moulmein, 1883. 8°. 

14300. d. 4.(5.) 



C^-^d^Q^B^iSJCS etc. [Anuruddhasataka. 

A century of Buddhist verses. Fourth edition.] 
pp. 39. Colombo, 1888. 8°. 14033. bb. 41. 

Anuruddha S'ataka. . . . With a [Sanskrit] 

commentary by the Rev. C. A. Seelakkhandha 
Thera. pp. ii. 46. 1899. See Academies, etc. — 
Calcutta. — Buddhist Text Society of India. Bud- 
dhist Texts, etc. 1894, etc. 8°. 

14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 5.) 



ANXTTTARATTPAPATIKADASA. End. ^mwd-^^li- 

^^^ »I'^sii ^''IW [sic] . [Anuttarovavaidasao, in 

Sanskrit Anuttaraupapatikadasa. The ninth anga 

of the Jain canon. With a supralinear Gujarati 

version.] pp. 51, lith. ^^ <\t^i \_Bombay, 1894.] 

ohl. 8°. 14100. d. 5. 

No title-page. 

ANUTTAROVAVAIDASAO. See Anuttaraupapati- 
kadasa. 

APADEVA, son of Anantadeva. w\ri\ii\'H\nn<dh\^ti etc. 

[Mimamsanyayaprakasa. An exposition of the 

principles of the Piirvamimamsa. Edited by 

Jivananda Vidyasagara.] pp. 82. oF%oirnn «tfc<i.b 

[Calcutta, 1898.] 8°. 14048. c. 79.(2.) 

_ The name of this author's father is often given ivrongly as 
Ananda. 

'l^hrt^T-'JirnnToirr^: etc. [Mimamsanyayapra- 
kasa. Edited with a commentary styled Artha- 
darsani by Krishnauatha Nyayapanchanana.] 
pp. 289. -siffoJoRTTn <\\i^\ [Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 34.(3.) 
APARADITYA. See Apararka. 

APARARKA. 5^ee Kirste (J.). Professor J. Kirstes 
Collation . . . der Yajnavalkya-Smriti und Analyse 
der Citate in Apararkas Commentare, etc. 1893. 
Fol. [DenJcschriften der Kais. Akademie der Wis- 
senschaften zu Wien.] Ac. 810/12. (Bd. 42.) 

APASANKARA RAMACHARYA, Dharmasdstri, of 

Kumhalconam. See Narayana Panditacharya, son 
of Trivihrama. ^l^f^^^p^: etc. [Madhvavijaya. 
Edited by Apasankara and Krishnacharya.] 
[1895.] 16°. 14076. a. 26. 



APASTAMBA. 



Dharmasutra. 



^m^if^TMf^ *l:^1 I Aphorisms on the Sacred Law 
of the Hindus, by Apastamba. [Forming sections 
28-29 of the Apastambiya-Kalpasiitra.] Edited, 
with extracts from the commentary [of Hara- 
datta], by Dr. George Biihler. Second edition. . . . 
Part i., containing the text, with critical notes, 
an index of the Sutras, and the various readings 
of the Hiranyakesi-dharmasutra. (Part ii., con- 
taining the extracts from the Sanskrit commen- 
tary of Haradatta, called Ujjvala, together with 
a verbal index to the Sutras, by Dr. Th. Bloch.) 
1892-1894. 8°. 14038. d. 34. 

Forms nos. xliv. and 1. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 



45 



APASTAMBA 



APASTAMBA 



46 



APASTAMBA. 

Dhaemasutra {continued) . 

The Dharma Sutra, the Sacred Law of the 
Hindus, by Apastamba, with the commentary 
called Ujjvala of Haradatta Misra, and with 
' bare text ' separately added .... Edited ... by 
Pundit R. Halasyanatha Sastry of Malakudi. 
(^Ih*^ I q W «H ^f^lTO^ II V^^»^ li) pp. xxxii. 70, 
i. 199. Kumhalconam, 1895. 8°. 14038. c. 45. 

^_6^)Cxr^§j<^ etc. [Dharmasiitra. With the 
commentary Ujjvala of Haradatta Misra. Edited 
by Devanagudi and Doddabeli Narayana Sastri.] 
pp. 272. ~e3oX^6j oir-F-8 [Bangalore, 1897.] 
8°. 14039. b. 24. 

^TTTOTHV^^I^ . . . Apastamba-Dharmasutra, with 
Haradatta^s Ujjvala. Edited [with an index of 
words] by A. Mahadeva Sastri . . . and Pandita- 
ratnam K. Eangacharya. pp. iv. vii. ii. 374, 
Ixxii. 1898. iSee Mysore. — Government of Mysore. 
Government Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca 
Sanskrita, etc. No. 15. 1893, etc. 8°. 

14004. b. 9. 

Apastamba, Aphorisms on the Sacred Law of the 
Hindus. [Translated, with introduction and 
notes, by Georg Biihler. Second edition.] 1897. 
See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books of 
the East, etc. Vol. ii., pp. ix.-xlviii., 1-172. 
1879, etc. 8°. 2003. a. (vol. 2.) 

Grihyasutra. 

^■nr^cTinj^J^^ . . . The Apastamba- GHhy a- Stitra, 
[the 27th prasna of the Kalpasiitra,] with the 
commentary [styled Tatparyadarsana or Grihya- 
tatparyadarsana] of Sudarsanacharya. Edited by 
A. Mahadeva Sastri. pp. v. viii. ii. 314. 1893. 
See Mysore. — Government of Mysore. Government 
Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca Sanskrita, 
etc. No. 1. 1893, etc. 8^ 14004. b. 1. 

The Mantrapatha [or Man trap rasna], or The 
Prayer Book of the Apastambins. [Comprising 
the formulae used in the rites of the Grihyasiitra, 
and forming prasnas 25-26 of the Kalpasutra.] 
Edited together with the commentary of Hara- 
datta and translated by M. Winternitz . . . First 
part. Introduction, Sanskrit text, varietas 
lectionis, and appendices. pp. xlix. i. 109. 



1897. See Oxford Anecdota. Anecdota Ox- 
oniensia . . . Aryan Series. Vol. i., pt. 8. 1881, 
etc. 4°. 12204. f. 8.(vol. 1, pt. 8.) 

See Sivaramakrishna Sastri, A. «J,'- 
Quj(rjDjS)o^lT8mfl: etc. [Prayogachinta- 
mani. A manual of domestic ritual accord- 
ing to the school of Apastamba.] 1901. 
8°. 14033. aa. 22. 

See Vekkatarama SastbI, N. ^^«-/c^c. 
cn^mnS-ociJirdjiprcmffUjQiunjD 8 etc. [Apa- 
stambinam Upakaranaprayoga. A manual 
of the upakarana rite according to the 
school of Apastamba.] [1901.] 8°. 

14039. b. 26.(2.) 

^^= etc. [Apastambagrihyaprayoga. A 
manual of domestic rites based on the Apa- 
stambasiitra, and containing extracts there- 
from, with Icdrikd. Edited by Isvara Yajva 
and Ramakrishna Sastri of Kalpadi.] pp. 
72. Q-i/rc2)^/ri^ ci5).3iinfi [Falghat, 1899.] 
8°. 14028. c. 80. 

C0^5~°Ag etc. [Upanayanaprayoga. Being the 
sections of the Siitra treating of the upana- 
yana rite (viz. iv. 10-11) with a prayoga or 
practical guide to this ritual. Edited with 
Telugu interpretations of the rubrics, etc., 
by A.Lakshmlnarasimha Somayaji.] pp. 54. 
Vizagapatam, 1901. 8°. 14033. c. 46. 

Srautasutra. 

II l^frTRT^'^ etc. [Yajnaparibhashasiitra, also 
called Samanyas° and Nyayas°. Being a portion 
of the xxivth prasna of the Srautasiitra, and 
containing general rules for sacrifice. With the 
commentary of Dhiirtasvami and a Bengali trans- 
lation by the editor, Satyavrata Samasrami.] 
pp. 105. 1891. (See Periodical Publications. — 
Calcutta. T^T etc. [Usha.] Vol. i., nos. viii.-xii. 
[1889] -1893. 8°. 14010. c. 43.(vol. 1.) 

^rnTOinrfrHT^T^^n^ . . . The Apastamba-Paribhasha- 
Sutra, with the commentaries of Kapardisvamin 
and Haradattacharya. Edited by A. Mahadeva 
Sastri. pp. vii. vi. ii. 104. 1894. See Mysore. — • 



47 



APASTAMBA- 



-APYAYA 



Government of Mysore. Government Oriental 
Library Series. Bibliotheca Sanskrita, eic. No. 2. 
1893, etc. 8°. 14004. b. 2. 

&l^c6t^OtJ^^DO etc. [Adhanapancbaka. Five 
chapters on tbe rites of tbe sacred fire, extracted 
from Apastamba's Aphorisms, with a commentary. 
Edited by Vangala Venkaiya.] pp.78. ^6j^^vj 
[Karnul,'] 1898. 8°. 14028. d. 65. 

See Bhaskara Misra Bhatta. f^'^'Rpr- 
»R!3^3^ I Trikanda-mandanam ... an exposi- 
tion of the Soma-yaga Aphorisms of Apa- 
stamba, etc. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14002. a. (vol. 142.) 

SULBASUTRA. 

Das Apastamba-Sulba-Siitra, [the 30th prasna of 
the Kalpasiitra,] herausgegeben, iibersetzt und 
mit einer Einleitung versehen von Albert Biirk. 
1901-1902. See Academies, etc. — Germany. — 
Deutsche Morgenlaendisch e Gesellschaft. Zei tschrift, 
etc. Bd. 55, pp. 543-591, Bd. 56, pp. 327-391. 
1846, etc. 8°. Ac. 8816/2. (vol. 65, 66.) 

APODEVA. See Apadeva. 

APPADIKSHITA, son of Rangardja. See Apyaya 

DlKSHITA, 

APPAYADIKSITA, son of Bangaraja. See Apyaya 

DlKSHITA. 

APPAYA DlKSHITA, Pattamadai. See Anubhuti- 
MiMAMSA. iffBJB-vS^-^^S's/roQrvir [Anubhiitimi- 
mamsa. Edited by Appaya Dikshita.] 1897. 
12°. 14048. a. 24.(1.) 

See GURUJNANAVASISHTHA. AZOJ^~^c6. 

^ oT 

^^^"^ ®9 ^7°f^ S~^0{5o etc. [Gurujnanavasishtha. 
Vol. i., edited by Appaya.] [1882] -1897. 4°. 

14048. e. 8. 

erurT@)QG<rtjiTuSlj§ ctc. [Balabodhini. A 

Tamil treatise of 6 praliaranas, in catechetical 
form, with copious Sanskrit quotations, forming 
a digest of A dvaita-Vedanta teachings.] pp. 1 28, 
i. uurrc^euni^eu^tf [TinneveUi,] 1897. 8°. 

14048. cc. 14. 
APTE (H. N.) See Hari Narayana Apte. 
APTE (M. S.) See Mahadeva Sivaeama Apte. 
APTE (V. S.) See Vamana Sivaeama Apte. 



APYAYA DlKSHITA. f^ir'tJlhJT etc. [Chitrami- 
mamsa. A treatise on style. Edited by Rama 
Sastri Manavalli.] 1891. /See Periodical Publi- 
cations. — Benares. The Pandit, etc. New Series. 
Vol. xiii. 1876, etc. 8°. 14096. d. 6.(vol. 13.) 

The Chitramimams^ of Appadikshita. And 

the Chitramimamsa-khandanaof Jagannath Pandit 
[in refutation thereof, with a commentary ex- 
tracted from the B.asagahgadharamarmaprakasa, 
Nagesa^s commentary on the Rasagangadhara.] 
Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pandu- 
rang Parab. (f^^^l'^Jlt^T . . . f'^^W^fl1^T^?!3«t '^ l) 
pp. 104, 38. 1893. *See Durgaprasada, son of 
Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. 
Kavyamala. [No.] 38. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 38.) 



Jivachintamani. [An exposition of the 



principle of Life according to the Anubhavadvaita 
school. Translated by G. Krishna Sastri.] 1901. 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. The 
Theosophist, etc. Vol. xxii., Nos. x.-xi. 1879, etc. 
8°. P.P. 636. cm, (vol. 22.) 

Kuvalayananda . . . With the commen- 
tary called Rasika-ranjani of . . . Gangadhara 
Vajapeyin. Edited with copious notes [in San- 
skrit] giving a succint [sic] view of other ancient 
rhetoricians where they differ from this work, as 
well as several readings of the text, and of [Jaya- 
deva^s] Chandraloka, its original, and published 
by ... R. Halasyanatha Sastri, of Malakudi. 
(^^c^^TfT'^t pp. xvi. 284. Kumhhaltonum, 
1892. 8°. 14053. cc. 64. 

euojupr^<o^-o:^&n)eyjfT€2J^fretc. [Pancha- 

ratnastuti. A hymn to Siva in 5 stanzas, with 
commentary. Edited by Vasudeva Sastri. Second 
edition.] pp. 8. Snj\,3snQeui^ Q^LcevLbu 
[NaduJckaveri, 1897.] 8°. 14028. d. 59.(8.) 

■^^T:I!I»!; ^^TTnr^IIHTT rTOTT*! y -^ ?tT>W^TP^ etc. 

[Ramayanasarasangrahastotra and Bharatasara- 
sangrahastotra. Two hymns enunciating the 
supremacy of Siva as the essence of the Rama- 
yana and Mahabharata. With vivaranas by the 
author, and the Chakrankitanigrahashtaka by the 
same. Edited with footnotes by Brahmananda 
Tlrtha.] pp. ii. 90. W(m ^Q.H«^ [Allahabad, 1895.] 
8°. 14028. d. 54. 



49 



APYATA 



APTAYA 



50 



APYAYA DIKSHITA {continued). The Siddbdn- 
talesa of Appayadikshita. With extracts from 
the [commentary] Srikrishnalamkara of Achyuta- 
krishnanandatirtha. Edited [with preface] by 
Mahamahopadhyaya Gangadhara Sastri Manavalli. 
Vol. i. Part i. Sanskrit text. (fHillJH^^^^: 
pp. iv. i. viii. 116. 1890. ' 8°. 

14048. dd. 3. (vol. 1.) 

Forms vol. i. of the Yizianagram Sanskrit Series. No more 
has been puhlishrd in this series; the English translation 
appeared in the Pandit. 

II fJETfTnT^^l^^: etc. [Siddhantalesasan- 



graha. With the commentary Krishnalahkara of 
Achyutakrishnananda Tirtha,] pp. ii. viii. ii. 472. 

1894. See Harihara Sastri, Goshthipuram, and 
others, ii ^Ir^R^T^ etc. [Advaitamanjari.] 1892- 

1895. 8°. 14048. e. 23. 

"ftnrniT^^I^^: etc. [Siddhantalesasangraha. 



Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara, with a com- 
mentary compiled by the same. Second edition.] 
pp. ii. 744. -sfif^^irnn <\t^S [Calcutta, 1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 31. 

The Siddhantaleca of Appayadiksita. 



Translated by Arthur Venis. 1899^ etc. See, Perio- 
dical Publications. — Benares. The Pandit, etc. 
New Series. Vol. xxi.- . 1876, etc. 8°. 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 21- .) 

In progress. This translation was orirjinally intended for 
publication in the Vizianagrain Sanskrit Series. 

II f^rerfrW^Nr^T etc. [Sikharinlmala. A 



religious-philosophical poem addressed to Siva 
as supreme deity. With the author's commen- 
tary styled Sivatattvaviveka.] pp. 142. 1895. 
See Harihara Sastri, Goshthipuram, and others. 
II ^flTJfW^^ eic. [Advaitamanjari.] 1892-1895. 8°. 

14048. e. 23. 

■«Fo^Sbj^O-°o;^r' etc. [Tantrikami- 



mamsa. A tract upon the religious and other 
studies appropriate to the higher castes.] pp. 24. 
"S.^^^a oi^F-a' [Madras, 1894.] 8°. 

14033. a. 28. 

i^(oUPrs^rs-(T^(Sm<oiis . . . ^«\-»o^aj- 

8fTJBeif^d3i(3U-f)^fTC<o^fT^o etc. [Varadaraja- 
stava. A hymn to Vishnu. Followed by the 
Mrityumjayamanasikapiijastotra ascribed to San- 
kara and the Natarajapadadhiilipanchaka of Sri- 
nivasa Sastri.] pp. 28. Sv^^rrCeynf' Q&^msvihu 
[NaduMaveri, 1897.] 12°. 14076. a. 19. 



APYAYA DIKSHITA (continued). Myftm^T^^^ etc. 
(Vidhi-rasayana[, a treatise on the vidhis of the 
Purva-Mimamsa system, as expounded by "Km- 
marila.] . . . Edited by Pandit Mukunda Shastri.) 
pp. ii. iii. 223. Benares, 1901. 8°. 

14004. a. 13. 

Forms nos. 42-43 of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is from the wrapper. 

^'^ ^WTrfffcffi^ I [Vrittivarttika. A tract 

on the principles of literary composition. Chapters 
i. ii. Edited by Rama Sastri Manavalli.] 1890. 
See Periodical Pdblications. — Benares. The 
Pandit, etc. New Series. Vol. xii. 1876, etc. 
8°. 14096. d. 6.(vol. 12.) 

The Vrittivartika of Appaya Dikshita. 



Edited by Pandit Sivadatta and Kasinath Pan- 
durang Parab. (^W^TffoRJ^ l) pp. 27. 1893. 
See Ddrgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasi- 
natha Panduranga Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 36. 
1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 36.) 



See Badaratana. The Vedantakalpataru- 

parimala of Appayadikshita. [Comprising the 
Brahmasiitra with the gloss of Apyaya upon 
Amalananda's supercommentary Vedantakalpa- 
taru,] etc. 1895-1898. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 12.) 

/See Badaratana. ^<5cl:iET°^AJ-o_e^^^- 

—^ zt ©^ • • • ^-^ — i 

tiOtyj~^o^ " etc. [Brahmamimamsa. Being the 
Brahmasiitra with the Jnanakanda of the Guru- 
jnanavasishtha, Pada II. i.-xvii. Together with 
the commentary Adhikaranakanchuka of Apyaya.] 
1898. 12°. , 14048. b. 32. 

iSee Badaratana. ?iPs^e^i<^eurrprrriwuj-t- 



8-oj£lei-jjan^^jf^-i^8fT^iS5CLfb-€)j^ £^nei%^o etc. 

[Brahmasutra. With the exposition of Srikantha 
Sivacharya, and footnotes based on Apyaya's com- 
mentary to the latter, styled Sivarkamanidipika.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14048. c. 72.(3.) 



See GURUJNANAVASTSHTHA. XdOJ^^.-CSSJ'. 

or 



^"1^ g^'^'^O^S etc- [Gurujnanavasishtha. 
Vol. i., including in Pada II. i.-xvii. an ex- 
position of the Brahmasiitra, with the commen- 
tary Adhikaranakanchuka of Apyaya.] [1882]- 
1897. 4°. 14048. e. 8. 



51 



APYAYA- 



-ARANYAKAS 



52 



APYAYA DIKSHITA {continued). [For the Sam- 
skritachandraloka, sometimes ascribed wrongly to 
Apyaya :] See Jayadeva, son of Mahddeva. 

See Trivikrama Deva. TTRrrnrfVu^tq: n [Pra- 



kritamanidipa. Trivikrama^s aphorisms, with 
short notes ascribed to Apyaya.] 1895, etc. 8°. 
[Grandha Pradarsani.] 14003. c. 2.(8.) 

See IJpANiSHADS. — Separate Upanishads. 



Gopala Tapani Upanishad. Part i. [Translated, 
with extracts from the commentaries of Apyaya, 
etc.'] 1899. 8°. [The Theosophist.] 

P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 20.) 

ARADHYA VIRESVABA. See Viresvara Sastri, 
Arddliya. 



ARANYAKAS. 



AlTARETARANYAKA. 



F!TT7IR^«li»^ etc. [Aitareyaranyaka. With the 
commentary Vedarthaprakasa of Sayaria. Edited 
by Baba Sastri Phadke.] pp. i. 296. mrqi^qw^ 
c»t<ib [Poena, 1898.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 38.) 

Forms no. 38 of the Anaudasrama Sanskrit Series. 

[For Bk. ii. 4-7 of this Aranyaka, forming the 
Aitareyopanishad :] See Upanishads. 

Kadshitakyaranyaka. 

Der mahavrata-Abschnitt des Qankhayana- Aran- 
yaka herausgegeben, iibersetzt und mit Anmerk- 
ungen versehen von Walter Friedlaender. pp. 81. 
Berlin, 1900. 8°. 14007. cc. 27. 

[For Ch. 3-6 of this Aranyaka, forming the 
Kaushitakyupanishad :] See Upanishads. 

Sankhayanaranyaza. 
See above, Kaushitakyaranyaka. 

Taittiriyaranyaka. 

^fT(nev7^mjn€ijn etc. [Taittiriyaranyaka, or 
Arunasakha. Followed by the Kathaka, i.e. the 
Taittiriyabrahmana III. x.-xii. With notes giving 
the divergent text of the Dra vidian recension, 
and accents. Edited by K. Venkatakrishna Sastri 



and M. Desikacharya,] pp. 244, iv. C^Meu-^r^ 
[Madras,'] 1894. 8°. 14010. cc. 1. 

In this recension the text of the AranyaTca is divided into 
8 prasnas corresponding to the\0 prapathakaso/ ^AeiVbr//ier» 
recension, the 8th prasna containing prapa^hakas 7-9. 

ff^^RTPTofi'^ etc. [Taittiriyaranyaka. With 
Sayana^s commentary. Edited by Baba Sastri 
Phadke.] 2 vols. pp. ii. 909. jrniT^q^^ <\\.*is- 
^C^t [Poona, 1897-1898.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 36.) 

Forms no. 36 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. 

QQ^:^{fujfrpr-oQfSTirvfT(^iiiuno eiUr*L3 8ei^(/o <zi_jjfr- 
irroe^s [Aruna. Being Taittiriyaranyaka, pras?ia 
i.] pp. 24. Sec Brahmanas. — Taittirlyabrdhman a. 
^iroCSij n [Asvamedha, eic] [1900.] 8°. 

14007. cc. 28. 

^3nuj^ ^Jjcsim-aSLjom-t SojSj' , . . €^C(^/r<s}_jj^. 
<si^^oc9b(^^fr II [Trisuparnamantra. A lus- 
tratory ritual, extracted from the Narayaniyopani- 
shad or Prapathaka x. (Khilakanda) of this Aran- 
yaka, with the commentary of Sayana. Followed 
by the Bilvopanishad, a fictitious Upanishad.] 
pp. 20. ^^oeyym'^ [Chidambaram, 18]96. 
16°. 14028. b. 80.(2.) 

This text (with the exception of two Vedic verses in the Srd 
mantra) corresponds to x. 48-60, 64 of the edition of the 
Taittirit/dranyaka published in the Bibliotheca Indica. 

f^W etc. [Trisuparnamantra. With the com- 
mentary of Sayana. Edited with a Marathi in- 
troduction, notes, and translation and an English 
version by Gangadhara Vamana Lele.] pp. vii. 
27, 4. 3^' s<loo [Poona, 1900.] 8°. 

14028. d. 35.(2.) 



See Kamesvara Aiyar, B. V. The Sandhyavan- 
danam of Rig, Yajus, and Sama Vedins, etc. 
1898. 12^ 14028. b. 97.(2.) 

See Sandhyavandana. 5^aj1HT^q^»r5^: etc. [San- 
dhyabhashyasamuchchaya. A collection of com- 
mentaries upon the sandhyd prayers.] [1899.] 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 40.) 

See ScHRGEDER (LEOPOLD von). Die Tiibinger 
Katha-Handschriften und ihre Beziehung zum 
Taittiriya- Aranyaka, etc. 1897. 8°. [Sltzungs- 
herichte der Kais. Akademie der WissenscJuiften zu 
'Wicn.] Ac. 810/6. (Bd. 137.) 



53 



ARANYAKAS- 



-ARNOLD 



54 



ARANYAKAS {continued). 

See SuBRAHMANYA SasteT, K., of Udayarpalayam. 
<3iT<s^ U-j^-^einjoGiS)^fT6njjfr^evmfTnreyin\,3bt9i/T- 
Oc3biT jBfro ei^o^fruv^jB-T>f^86S7ff](3i/r etc. [Pan- 
chasadanukramanika. An index of catchwords 
for the Taittirijasamhita, its Brahraana, Aran- 
yaka, and Kathaka.] [1897.] 12°. 

14028. b. 78.(2.) 

[For the Mahanarayanopanishad of the Black 
Yajurveda (Brihann°, or Narayaniya Yajniki), 
forming the 10th prapdthaha of this Aranyaka, 
and for the Taittiriyopanishad, comprising pra- 
pathaJcas vii.-ix. thereof:] See Upanishads. 

ARAVINDANANDA YATI, disciple of Charanadasa. 

See Sankara Acharta. — Philosophical Poems, etc. 
f^^'SR^mfw. etc. [Vivekachiidamani. With Hindi 
commentary, styled Advaitamritabodhini, by Ara- 
vindananda.] [1902.] 8°. 14049. a. 6. 

ARDSHER FRAMJI MUS. See Academies, etc. — 
Bombay. — Bombay Branch of the Foyal Asiatic 
Society. Catalogue of Manuscripts and Books 
belonging to the Bhau Daji Memorial. Prepared 
under the superintendence of . . . Ardaseer . . . 
Moos. 1882. 8'. 14096. cc. 11. 

ARISIMHA, son of Asa da. Wr^oh«3jQjfTT olfw^ffTT 
^3BXf^T^ vjTSi Ht^tlTT etc. [Kavyakalpalata. Apho- 
risms of the Art of Poetry, with the commentary 
Kavisikshavritti and supplements of Amara- 
chandra disciple of Jinadatta Siiri. Translated 
into Marathi, but with the original Sanskrit 
stanzas and quotations retained, and edited with 
notes by Vamana Sastri Islampurkar.] pp. xiv. 
376. 5^^ <\C'iPy [Bombay, 1891.] 8°. 

14140. b. 24. 

ARIYAN, Pseud. Qu^euir^ ^FtM^mnh . . . 
Bhedavada Tiraskaram, etc. [A series of texts, 
chiefly Sanskrit, in defence of monism, with 
Tamil dissertations and explanations, in refuta- 
tion of the arguments of Sendinadaiyar.] pp. ii. 98, 
ii. Q<3^mdstsr [Madras,'] 1897. 8°. 14048. cc. 13. 

ARIYAVAMSA. O^OOOG|CDOOqo6 [Gantba- 
bharana. A Pali poem in 93 stanzas on the 
use of particles and prepositions. With a tiled 
or vannand by Jagara.] See Saddhammasiri. 



COgggC0030^0 etc. [Saddatthabhedachinta, 
etc.] pp. 165-208. [1897.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 17.(2.) 

O^OCOGjCn etc. [Ganthabharana. With 

Burmese commentary by Tipitakalankara Sirid- 
dhaja.] [1898.] See Sadda-ngay. ODglcoS 
etc. [Sadda-ngay.] Vol. ii., pp. 135-154. [1898- 
1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 22. 

O^0 00G|CDol|!l [Ganthabharana.] See 

Sadda-ngay. CDsIcco etc. [Sadda-ngay,] 
pp.. 104-109. [1898.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 23.(1.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 105-111. [1899.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 24.(1.) 

ARIYAVAMSA ADICHCHARAMSI. OOQQO^S- 

OCDCOJQS etc. [Kammatthanadipani. A treatise 
on the kammatthdna meditations. In Burmese, 
illustrated from Pali texts.] pp. 123. Rangoon, 
1882. 8°. 14300. d. 25.(3.) 



o 



)Cn( 



030^0Cg)[30Cf500J0S etc. [Samanta- 

chakkbudipani. A series of Responses to ques- 
tions on divers points of Buddhist doctrine and 
tradition. In Burmese, illustrated from Pali 

texts.] pp. V. 420. GI^CTdJ ^JO^ [Bangoon, 
1889.] 8°. 14300. e. 13. 

ARJANSINGH. See Arjunasimha. 

ARJUNA MISRA. See Mahabharata. — Entire 
Work. WWX'^\<i'^\ etc. [Mahabharata. With the 
commentary Bharatarthadipika of Arjuna Misra, 
etc.] [1897, etc.] 8°. 14065. d. 38. 

ARJUNASIMHA, Bdvd, Editor of the " Arya 
Patriha," Lahore. See Dayananda Sarasvati 
SvamT. Vedant Dhwanti Niwaran . . . Translated 
into English by B. Arjansingh. [1900.] 12°. 

14048. a. 24.(2.) 

ARNOLD (Sir Edwin) . See Bilhana. The Chaura- 
panchasika . . . Translated and illustrated by Sir 
Edwin Arnold. 1896. oU. 8°. 14072. b. 23. 

See HiTOPADESA. The Book of Good 

Counsels. [Adapted] ... by Sir Edwin Arnold. 
. . . New edition. 1893. 8°. 14076. c. 62. 



55 



ARNOLD- 



-ARYA 



56 



AENOLD {Sir Edwin) {continued). See Hitopa- 
DESA. The Book of Good Counsels. [Adapted] 
... by Sir Edwin Arnold. Author's autograph 
edition. 1896. 8°. 14070. c. 62. 

AEUDHASASTEA. (^iT<oSTujr ^i9<ss)a erm^nLn 
^(^i—<sFrrsrvQjLD etc. [Ariidhasastraj or Jnana- 
pradipika. An astrological treatise, here ascribed 
to Jaimini. With a Tamil commentary by 
K. Sornasastri and V. R. Srinivasacharya, en- 
titled Bhavaprakasika. Edited by Krishna Sastri 
of Devakota.] pp.144. QdFesrdssr eQ'SBrrtfl [Madras, 
1899.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 27. 

ARUNAGIRINATHA. ^^w'^^'^nr^^Uf^^'^li [Soma- 

valliyogananda. A comedy of the prahasana 

form.] 1895. See Venkataranganatha Svami, 

Paravastu. Grandha Pradarsani, etc. [No. 6.] 

1895, etc. 8°. 14003. c. 2.(6.) 

Afparently this is the author called Dindima in Taylor's 
Catalogue. 

ARYA DEVA. The discovery of a work by 
Aryadeva in Sanskrit. — [Being the Sanskrit text 
of a Buddhist metrical treatise, published] by 
. . . Haraprasad Shastri, etc. 1898. See Aca- 
demies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
Journal, etc. Vol. Ixvii, pp. 175-184. 1832, 
etc. 8°. Ac. 8826/ll.(vol. 67.) 

ARYA MTTNI, of Ranchi. See Badarayana. 
^^TnfT'JRinTaiJT . . . The Vedantarya Bhashyam. [A 
Dvaita exposition of the Brahmasiitra.] . . . By 
. . . Arya Muni, etc. 1895. 8°. 14048. cc. 4. 

ARYA SAMAJ. See Bhimasena Sarma. ^T^^ 
^mn etc. [Sastrartha Agra. A correspondence 
between Bhimasena and the Arya Samaj, on the 
subject of sraddhas.] [1901.] 8°. 

14033. bbb. 10.(3.) 

[For the expositions of the doctrine and 

practice of this Church as conveyed in the wri- 
tings of its founder :] See Dayananda Sarasvati 
Svami. 



See Mohanalala Vishnulala Pandya. 

^T^ftfST^ »nt?!3 etc. [Aryasiddhantamartanda. 
An exposition of the principles of the Arya 
Samaj.] [1890-1892.] 8°. 14154. c. 17.(1.) 



ARYA SAMAJ {continued). See Mohanalala 
Vishnulala Pandya. The Ten Commandments 
of the Arya Samajes, etc. 1897. 8°. 

14154. c. 17.(2.) 



See Rama, Munshi, of Jalandhar. £.>,] 



Jl V^ cl^jaXjuu [Aryasangitamala. Hindi hymns 

for the liturgies of the Arya Samaj. Followed 
by select Vedic mantras.] [1900.] 12°. 

14154. cc. 7. 



See Ramavilasa and Vrajavilasa. f?iWojiH 

etc. [Nityakarma. A manual of the daily rites 
of the Arya Sam§j.] [1899.] 12°. 

14028. b. 81.(3.) 



See Tulasirama, Selh, of Moradahad, and 



others. '5TT553T^ "q^ etc. [Sastrarthapatra. A con- 
troversy between the Dharma Sabha of Morad- 
abad and the Arya Samaj of Chandausi.] [1896.] 
8°. 14028. d. 67. 

See Tulasirama Sarma, of Kuchesar. 



^T^T^ ^[^T etc. [Sastrartha Khurja. A report 
of a controversy between the Arya Samaj and 
Dharma Sabha in Khurja.] [1890.] 8°. 

14154. c. 16.(2.) 



[1894.] 8° 



14154. c. 16.(3.) 



^T^ ^TWIT mfff etc. [Aryasandhyapaddhati. 

Daily prayers of the Arya Samaj. The mantras 
in Sanskrit, with Hindi introductions, rules for 
ritual, translations, and explanations by Pandit 
Rajarama and Chhajjii Singh.] pp. 32. ^TfTT 
[Lahore, 1897.] 12°. 14028. b. 96.(1.) 



^' 



*yau 



^s^-lo LxJbt^XyM [Sandhya mutarjim 

manziim. The sandhya prayers of the Arya 
Samaj with a metrical version and notes in Urdu 
by Kevalakrishna.] pp. 40, ii., lith. 1 1 . p .^ j^Jli-^ 
[Jalandhar, 1902.] 12°. 14028. b. 96.(2.) 

jjifcjj <)CiMJ ljJbJ>i*w iJL.^^ 0^j> [Sandhya 

prayers. With Urdu transliteration and trans- 
lation. Second edition.] pp. 20, ZiWi. .jft^iiiCA 

[La/iore, 1901.] 12°. 14028. b. 96.(3.) 

Jl ^^^[jJLj LiiUjXlaj Jo.l [Aryasangita- 

pushpavali. Devotional songs of the Arya Samaj, 
in Hindi. Followed by a Sandhyavidhi, with 



57 



AHYA- 



-ASUBODHA 



58 



Sanskrit mantras, transliterations thereof in the 
Persian script, and Hindi rubrics and notes.] 
pp. 12,312, 58, nth. jyi^l [Lahore, 1899.] 12°. 

14154. cc. 4. 

ARYA StJRA. The Jataka-Mala, or Bodhisattva- 
vadana-Mala. [A collectian of Sanskrit Buddhist 
birth-stories] by Arya-^iira. Edited by Dr. 
Hendrik Kern. (TlTW^m^T) pp. xii.254. 1891. 
(See Academies, etc. — Cambridge, Mass. — Harvard 
University. Harvard Oriental Series, etc. Vol. i. 
1891, etc. 8°. 14003. d. l.Cvol. 1.) 

■ Jatakamala. Garland of Birth- Stories. 



Translated [into English] ... by J. S. Speyer. 
1893. See Academies, etc. — The Hague. — Koninh- 
lijk Instituut voor de Taal-, Land- en Volhenhunde 
van Nederlandsch- Indie. Bijdragen, etc. 5de 
Volgreeks, 8ste Deel, 2-4de Aflevering. 1853, 
etc. 8°. Ac. 7519. (5de volgr., 8ste deel.) 

The 6ratakamala, or Garland of Birth 

Stories . . . Translated from the Sanskrit by 
J. S. Speyer. pp. xxix. 350. 1895. 6^ee Mueller 
(F. M.) . The Sacred Books of the Buddhists, etc. 
Vol. i. 1895, etc. 8". 14003. cec. (vol. 1.) 

See Oldenburg (S.). By^^iHCKiH 



cSopHHRt „rHpjaoAa ^H^aiaKx" etc. 1892. 8°. 

4504. h. 15. 

See Oldenburg (S.). Dr. Serge 



mentary Adhyatmapradipika of Visvesvara.] pp. 
88. qS^tt^ «i^^ [Luchnow, 1896.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 32.(3.) 



D'Oldenburg "On the Buddhist Jatakas,'' 
etc. (A detailed account of the Jatnka Mala, 
etc.) 1893. 8°. [Journal of the Boyal 
Asiatic Society.] Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a. b. 



CO ^ 



ASABHA, U. GOoSogOCOoScOCOl 

OOJOSil [Ajivatthamakadisilavinichchhaya. A 
series of Pali texts bearing on the rules of con- 
duct, with Burmese commentary, etc. Followed 
by the Gon-taw-paya-shi-hko and Buddhavandana, 
two series of Pali devotional stanzas, with Burmese 
versions, etc. ; the Dharanaparitta, also with trans- 
lation ; and Lobhadivinichchhaya, a Burmese 

ethical tract.] pp. 115. Q^OCOS [Mandalay, 
1900.] 8°. 14300. d. 4.(3.) 

The pagination is irregular^ thefirst page being numbered 11. 

ASHTAVAKRA. w?R^ ^7^^ etc. [Ashtavakra- 
samhita, or Avadhiitanubhiiti. With the com- 



^5r^t^^-T\f^^ I [Ashtavakrasamhita. With 

a Bengali translation.] pp. 204. ^^ee Prasanna- 
KUMARA Sastri Bhattacharya. CTt^tl^f^f etc. 
[Yogambudhi.] [1896.] 16°. 14048, a. 19. 

Ashtabakra-samhita. A treatise on Ve- 



danta philosophy, by Ashtabakra Muni. Edited 
. . . with a full commentary by Pandit-kulapati 
Shri Jibananda Vidyasagara. pp. 108. Cal- 
cutta, l^QA. 8°. 14048. dd. 34.(2.) 

The Astabakra Sanhita. [Translated into 



English.] Edited by S. C. Mukhopadhaya [sic]. 
(The Light of the East. Publication Series. 
Vol. X., no. 7.) pp. 20. Calcutta, 1902. 8°. 
P.P. 656. ba. (vol. x., no. 7.) 

Published as vol. x., no. 7 of the periodical Light of the 
East for April 1902. Printed in 1901. 

ASHU BODHA. See Asubodha. 

ASHUTOSH. See Asutosha. 

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL. See Academies, 
etc. — Calcutta. 

ASIATIC SOCIETY OF GREAT BRITAIN AND 
IRELAND. See Academies, etc. — London. 

ASOKA. See Buehler (J. G.). Beitrage zur 
Erklarung der Asoka-lnschriften, etc. 1883- 
1894. 8°. [Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgen- 
laendischen Gesellschaft.] Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 37-48.) 

ASSIER DE POMPIGNAN (R. H.). See Minaev 
(I. P.). Eecherches sur le Buddhisme . . . Traduit 
. . . par R. H. Assier de Pompignan. 1894. 8°. 
[Annales du Musee Guimet: Bihliotheque d'l^tudes.] 

7704. i. (torn. 4.) 

ASUBODHA VIDYABHtJSHANA BHATTACHARYA. 

See GoviNDADASA, Kavirdja. >i{^'r^TMT^:^^ etc. 
(Bhaisajya Ratnavali" . . . Edited ... by ... 
Ashu Bodha Vidyabhushana.) [1902.] 8^ 

14043. cc. 24. 

See Narahari. TT*Tf'T"^: etc. (Rajani- 

ghantu . . . Edited . . . with various modifications 
and notes ... by Ashu Bodha . . . and Nitya 
Bodha, etc.) 1899. 8\ 14043. cc. 15. 



59 



ASUTOSHA- 



-ATMABODHENDRA 



CO 



ASUTOSHA SASTEI, of the Sanslcrit College, Cal- 
cutta. See PuRANAS. — Selections. T^'^^i'^ etc. 
[Ashtadasa-purana. Selections, with Bengali 
translations, etc. Compiled by Asutosha and 
Hrishikesa.] [1897.] 8°. [Hindu-sdstra.'] 

14085. c. 45.(vol. 2.) 

ASUTOSHA SENA, Kavirdja. See Udayachandra 
Datta. Tlie Materia Medica of the Hindns . . . 
With additions and alterations by Kaviraj Binod 
Lall Sen and Kaviraj Athutosh[sic] Sen. 1900. 
8°. 14043. c. 48. 

ASUTOSHA TARKABHUSHANA. See Gotama. 
^n^'ff*^ etc. [Nyayadarsana. The Aphorisms 
with a commentary by Harinatha and Asutosha.] 
[1894, etc.] 8°. 14048. dd. 21. 

ASUTOSHA TARKATIRTHA BHATTACHARYA. 

See Bhatti. ^S'l^^l^J'l etc. [Bhattikavya. With 
Vidyavinoda's gloss and Bharatasena's gloss. 
Edited with construing, paraphrases, notes, and 
Bengali translation by Asutosha.] [1902, etc.] 8°. 

14070. dd. 24. 

ASVAGHOSHA. See Windisch (W. 0. E.). Mara 
and Buddha, etc. [Illustrated by extracts and 
translations from the Buddhacharita, etc.] 1895. 
4^ 769. e. 1. 

The Buddha-^arita of Asvaghosha. Edited, 

from three MSS., by E. B. Cowell. pp. xv. 175. 
1893. See Oxford Anecdota. Anecdota Oxoni- 
ensia . . . Aryan Series. Vol. i., pt. 7. 1881, 
etc. 4°. 12204. f. S.Cvol. i., pt. 7.) 



The Buddha-A;arita of Asvaghosha. Trans- 
lated from the Sanskrit [with notes, etc.,] by 
E.B. Cowell. pp. xiii. 206. 1894. >See Mueller 
(F. M.). The Sacred Books of the East, etc. 
Vol. xlix., pt. 1. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003.- b. (vol. 49.) 



Le Buddhacarita d'Acvaghosa, par M. 



Sylvain L^vi. [Comprising the text of Bk. i., 
with introduction and translation.] 1892. See 
Academies, etc. — Paris. — Societe Asiatique. Journal 
Asiatique, etc. Ser. viii., torn. 19. pp. 201-236. 
1822, etc. 8°. Ac. 8808. (Ser. viii., torn. 19.) 

ASVALAYANA. 'sri^t^^-catl^^^^^ 1 (^5i|j=^;g^^ |) 
[Selections from the Srautasutra and Grihyasutra. 
With Bengali translations and notes.] [1895.] 



See Ramesachandra Datta. f^^*ft^ etc. [Hindu- 
sastra.] Pt. iii., pp. 15-19, 40-47. [1895- 
1897.] 8\ 14085. c. 45.(vol. 1.) 

II ^^ ^TO^T^HJJ^^^ n^iqf^f^I^ . . . ^Tft^T^ 

etc. [Asvalayana-Grihyasiitra. With the com- 
mentary of Narayana son of Divakara. Fol- 
lowed by the Grihyaparisishta and the Asvala- 
yana-Grihyakarikas of Kumarila. Edited by 
Dinakara Kesava Gadgil.] ff. xx. 220. ?ft?JiXiit <^b«iS 
[Bombay, 1895.] ohl. 8°. 14010. dd. 6. 

oJ^1tn>^^6£3^yD. (&$o^5^8) [Grihyasatra, 
i. 4-9 and 24. With glosses in Telugu.] pp. 
16, 6. See Narayana Bhatta, son of Bdmesvara. 
The Vivahaprayoga, etc. 1891. 8°. 

14033. b. 58. 

' — See Harivallabha Saema. ^^R- 

'1T^5(!3: etc. [Samskaramartanda. Adapted 
from the Grihyasutra of Asvalayana, etc.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 10.(1.) 

Etudes de Liturgie Vedique. L^Agni- 



shtoma, d^apres le (^rauta-Sutra d^Acvalayana 
[Chapter v.], par M. P. Sabbathier. 1890. See 
Academies, etc. — Paris. — Societe Asiatique. Journal 
Asiatique, etc. Ser. viii., torn. 15. pp. 5-101, 
186-194. Paris, 1822, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8808. (Ser. viii., torn. 15.) 

ATHALYE (Y. V.). See Yasavanta Vasudeva 
Athalye. 

ATIViRA RAMA PANDIYAN. n iT^^fi;cjr7:»T . . . 

The Jayasakthikaram. [A Sanskrit version of 
the] Vetri Verkai [i.e. QsiiprSQ<Si]p6!n<z] of Athi 
Veera Rama Pandian. Translated ... by Radha- 
krishna Sastriar. pp. 8. See Radhakrishna 
SasteT, of Fudukottai. «rtfir^^ll^'?y't . . . The 
Nitidasaprabandhi, etc. No. 6. 1894. 8°. 

14085. c. 46. 

ATMABODHENDRA SARASVATI, disciple of Mahd- 
devendra. See Sadasiva Beahmendra. '3T'T3"^^R- 
TT^rer^t [Jagadgururatnamalastava. With the 
commentary Sushuma of Atmabodhendra.] [1895.] 
8°. 14048. bb. 51.(5.) 



[Punyaslokamafijariparisishta. A supplement to 
Sadasiva's Punyaslokamanjari or epitaphs on the 



61 



ATMARAMA- 



-AVADHUTALAKSHANA 



62 



Kamakoti Pontiffs.] See Sadasiva Beahmendra. 
0i_i--esdTj(?(^rr^8<'^ nf^etc. [Punyaslokamanjarl, 
etc.'] pp. 26-28. [1895.] 8°. 14048. bb. 42.(2.) 

ATMARAMA, Leila. See Dayananda Sarasvati 
SvAMi. W^/lidti^oTTH etc. [Satyarthaprakasa. 
Translated into Panjabi by Atmarama.] [1899.] 
8^ 14162. aaa. 1. 

ATMARAMA, Togmdra. See Svatmarama. 

ATMARAMA, Secretary of the "Punjab Vegetarian 
Society." See Upanishads. — Separate TJpanishads. 
*rn!2^tlffT^W etc. (Bhasha Translation of . . . 
Guru Datta M.A.^s English translation and ex- 
position of Mandukyopanishat, by Atma Ram.) 
1891. 12^ 14010. b. 8. 

ATMARAMA JI. See Dayananda Sarasvati Svami. 
Jl \^^jl '^j^j^ [Satyarthaprakasa. Translated 

into Urdu by Raimal Dasji and AtmaramajL] 
[1899.] 8°. 14106. a. 33. 

ATMARAMAJi ANANDAVIJAYAJI, disciple of 
Buddhivijaya. ^^»Tfirf»TT>?T^T etc. [Ajnanati- 
mirabliaskara. An exposition of Jain doctrine, 
polemically set fortli against other Hindu churches. 
In Hindi, illustrated from Sanskrit and Prakrit.] 
pp. ii. iv. 169, viii. J^^ ^CCC [Bombay, 1888.] 
8°. ^ 14154. i. 2. 



%*irt^i^^ JX^ etc. [Jainatattvadarsa. A 

Hindi work in 12 chapters on the principles, 
practice, and history of the Jaiu church, illus- 
trated from Sanskrit and Prakrit texts. Edited 
with preface by Bhimasimha Manaka.] pp. iv. 
xvi. 596; 2 plates. j^Tjr'^ ^CCi [^omfcrr?/, 1884.] 
8°. 14154. i. 4. 



y^ %»fir^n^l^ etc [Jainatattvadarsa. Trans- 
lated from the Hindi into Gujarati by Mulchand 
Nathubhai.] pp. xvi. 612. HFR^r^ »f^^ «14<S.<1 
\_Bhaunagar, Bombay printed, 1899.] 8°. 

14144. gg. 4. 

^ S^n^rHLlll ^X\ etc. [Jainatattva- 
darsa. Translated into Gujarati by Shah Dlp- 
chand Chhaganlal.] Vol. i. ^"M'tLH K HSL^^L 
%^x^i^ [Ahmadabad, Baroda, 1899.] 8°. 

14144. ggg. 11. 



ATMASVARUPA TJDASINA, disciple of Bdlardma. 
See Patanjali. — Philosophical Worlis. "^TK^"^- 
^^♦THoFT^ etc. [Patanjaladarsanaprakasa. Edited 
with Hindi annotations byAtmasvariipa.] [1897.] 
8°. 14048. d. 59. 

ATULAKRISHNA GOSVAMI. See Rupa GosvamL 
q^T^<\5t^\5 etc. [Laghu-bhagavatamrita. With 
commentary and Bengali translation. Edited by 
Balaichand and Atulakrishna.] [1897.] 8°. 

14016. c. 58. 

ATJFRECHT (Theodor). See Academies, etc. — 
Leipsic. — Academia Lipsiensis. Katalog der San- 
skrit-Handschriften der Universitats-Bibliothek 
. . . Yon Theodor Aufrecht. 1901. 8°. 

14096. ccc. 3. 

See Dhoyi. ISTacliahmungen des Megha- 

duta, efc. 1900. 8°. [Zeitschrift der Dentschen 
Morgenlaendischen Gesellsch aft.] 

Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 54.) 

Neue Erwerbungen aus Bombay, etc. [A 

list of rare printed books.] 1900. See Acade- 
mies, etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Morgenlaendische 
Gesellsch aft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. 54, pp. 83-96. 
1846, etc. 8°. Ac. 8815/2. (vol. 54.) 

AUPAPATIKASUTRA. Das Aupapatika Sutra [or 
Uvavai], erstes Upanga der Jaina. Einleitung 
mit Inhaltsangabe, Text, Anmerkungen und Glos- 
sar. I Theil, enthaltend Einleitung mit Inhalts- 
angabe und vom Texte §§1-38, der philosophischen 
Facultat der Universitat Leipzig zur Erlangung 
der Doctorwiirde vorgelegt von Ernst Leumann. 
pp. 50, i. Leipzig, 1882. 8°. 14100. b. 2. 

Identical with pp. 1-50 of the same work published in the 
Abhandlungen of the Deutsche Morgenldndische Gesellschaft, 

1883. 

AUSHADHIKRIYA. ^"Wl^^^T [Aushadhikriya. 
A compilation of Sanskrit pharmacological pre- 
scriptions, with Marathi version and notes.] pp. ii. 
60. 5^ <^<loo [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 

14043. c. 45.(2.) 
Forms no. 31 oft-he Arjabhishak Series. 

AVADHUTALAKSHANA. '^■^YrT^^^PT etc. [Ava- 
dhiitalakshana. Ten stanzas on the condition of 
the ascetics called avadhnta, with a mystical 
acrostic on that term. With Hindi version by 
Harisankara Sastri.] pp. 4. cfTTri^ <»^Q.<1 [Cawn- 
pore, 1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 85,(3.) 



63 



AVASYAKA^ 



-BADARAYANA 



64 



AVASYAKA. Die Avasyaka-Erzahlungen. Her- 
ausgegeben von Ernst Leumann. 1897. See 
Academies, etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Morgen- 
laendische GesellscJiaft. Abhandlungen, etc. 
Bd. 10, No. 2. 1859, etc. 8°. 763. f. 18. 

Incomplete, breaking off after p. 48. 

AVINASACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTI, of Dhubri 
High School. cfrf^TTTolftToF'T^ etc. [Kavitakoraka. 
A collection of Sanskrit poems for educational 
purposes. With Bengali metrical translation.] 
pp. vi. 35, 44. ■5|f%oFTlTT «iQ.oo [Calcutta, 1900.] 
12°. 14076. b. 28.(3.) 

AVINASACHANDRA KAVIRATNA, Eavirdja. See 
Charaka. Charaka-samhita. With the com- 
mentary of Chakrapani Datta. Edited by . . . 
Avinasha Chandra Kaviratna, etc. Pt. vi. [1894.] 
8°. 14043. dd. 1. 

See Charaka. Charaka-samhita. Trans- 



lated . . . Published by Avinash Chandra Kavi- 
ratna. 1892, etc. 8°. 14043. e. 26. 

AVVAIYAR. II J?r^T7:m^T . . . The Mandara Mala. 
[A Sanskrit metrical version of the] Athisudi 
[i.e. Attisiidi] of Avvai. (ii ^W|T'SF»TT^T . . . The 
Samyaka Mala ... [A version of the] Kondrai 
Vendan of Avvai. n ^pr^ra: . . . The . . . Vagul- 
lasa. [A version of the] Vakkundam [or] Moo- 
durai of Avvai n TT^q^^'^ . . . The Thathvapadavee. 
[A version of the] Nulvali [i.e. Nalvari] of 
Avvai.) Translated ... by Radhakrishna Sastriar. 
pp. 7, 6, 5, 11. See Radhakrishna Sastri, of 
Tuduhottai. ■^f^fcT^srrTI^^^ . . . The Nitidasapra- 
bandhi, etc. No. 1, 2, 4, 7. 1894. 8°. 

14085. c. 46. 

AYODHYANATHA, Assistant Deputy Commissioner 
of Gonda. "^"tHT^TJftTfTT^T^ etc. [Bhaskaramo- 
kshaprakasa. A Hindi treatise on the worship 
of Siva, with hymns, name-lists, and formulae in 
Sanskrit.] pp. 121. ^^^^i <\q.o<\ [Luchnoiv, 1901.] 
8°. 14154. ee. 13.(2.) 

AYODHYAPRASADA BHATTACHARYA. h^^>- 
T^^'t I [Sivastotra, or Sambhustotra. A hymn 
to Siva, in 22 stanzas. With a commentary 
styled Bhaktamanoranjanl by Umadatta Tri- 
pathi.] See Umadatta TripathI . 'SFTqir^n^T etc. 
[Kutapadyavyakhya.] pp. 70-85. '[1899.] 12°. 

14072. b. 24. 



BABA PADMANJI. ^^w-'irn'^ ^>^. A Sanskrit- 
Marathi Dictionary, for the use of schools & 
families, etc. pp. xiii. 340. Bombay, 1891. 12°. 

14090. a. 17. 

This work, according to the Preface, '■'■ includes all the 
Sanskrit words with almost all their significations used in 
the Marathi language." 

BABA SASTRI PHADKE. See Arantakas.— ^t7a- 
reydranyaJca. ^ITT^TTTniofiJT etc. [Aitareyaranyaka. 
With commentary of Sayana. Edited by Baba 
Phadke.] [1898.] 8^ 14003. cec. (no. 38.) 

See Aranyakas. — Taittirlydranyaha. 

l(fri^t^\TJ^'W\ etc. [Taittiriyaranyaka. With Sa- 
yana's commentary. Edited by Baba Phadke.] 
[1897-1898.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 36.) 

See GopInatha DIkshita, Bhafta. ie^jt- 

TW*TI^'T etc. [Samskararatnamala. Edited by 
Kasinatha Agase and Baba Phadke.] [1899.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 39.) 



See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — San- 



shrit. '^^^WW^^rTT etc. [Bhagavadgita. With the 
Paisachabhashya. Edited by Kasinatha Agase 
and Baba Phadke.] [1901.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no, 44.) 

BABURAU CHIMNAJI GONLHLE. TfTinTl^TfTr etc. 
[Yogatattvamrita. An anthology of Sanskrit 
texts bearing on the Yoga. Compiled with 
copious metrical paraphrases in Marathi by 
Baburau Gondhle.] pp. xv. 321. yir '^^^i'S [Poona, 
1897.] 8°. ^ 14048. cc. 12. 

BADARAYANA. See Kalivara VedantavagIsa. 
1^^*ft^ etc. [Shaddarsana. A Bengali exposition 
of the six systems.] [1895.] 8°. [Hindu- 
sdstra.'] 14085. c. 45. (vol. 1.) 

See Prabhudayalu, Mxidfiddr. wt^TojiT: 



etc. [Samikshakara. Select Aphorisms from the 
Vedanta and other systems, with a commentary.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14048. e. 22.(2.) 

CQGVujfre\A)<ai' .t/urrrfnr<3i ^SiroGifvtr [Vai- 



yasaki Sarirakamimamsa, i.e. the Brahmasutra.] 
See Upanishads. — General Collections. fffi/Cei^/r- 
^nri/nQ^rrei-Jj£^e^.s^: etc. [Ashtottarasato- 
panishadah, etc.l pp. 869-890. 1896. 8°. 

14010. cc. 8. 



65 



BADARAYANA 



BADARAYANA 



BADARAYA'SA (continued) . ^l^f^T^ etc. [Ve- 
dantadarsana, i.e. the Brahmasutra. Edited by 
Rainasvarupa Sarma.] pp. 23. ^i^C \_Moradahad, 
1898.] 8°. 14048. cc. 21.(6.) 



Tlie Vedanta-Sutraa with the commentarj 

by >Sankara/rarya. Translated [with introduction] 
by George Thibaut. 2 vols. 1890-1896. See 
Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books of the East, 
etc. Vol. xxxiv., xxxviii. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003. b. (vol. 34, 38.) 



s^^^XxT' (^ o ;6 o ^ A ;^7-» ^bo 



o 



J^< 



[Brahi 



sutrarthasangraha. Being the Aphorisms arranged 
in tabular form with Telugu paraphrases and 
synopses of the train of thought, according to 
Sankara^s Bhashya, by Valliiri Jagannatba Ran.] 
pp. ii. 113. Vizagapatam, niT-j^a' [1894.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 30. 

The Vedantakalpataru of Amalananda. 



[Comprising the Brahmasutra with the super- 
commentary of Amalananda upon the Bhamati 
of Vachaspati Misra in elucidation of Saiikara^s 
Sarh'akabhashya.] Edited by Ramasastri Tai- 
langa. (^^T^chrMri^: l) 2 vols. pp. xxi. ii. ii. 
i. 559, ii. V. ii. iv. xxiv. i. ii. Benares, 1895- 
1897. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 11.) 

Forms vol. 11 of the Yizianagram Sanskrit Series. 
The Vedantakalpataruparimala of Appaya- 



dikshita. [Comprising the Brahmasiitra with the 
gloss of Apyaya Dikshita upon Amalananda's 
supercommentary Vedantakalpataru.] Edited by 
Ramas'astri Tailanga. (%TMToR"57"fT^trfc5q^: <) 3 vols. 
pp. ii. iv. 730, i. iii. ii. i. iv. ii. Benares, 1895- 
1898. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 12.) 

Forms vol. 12 of the Yizianagram Sanskrit Scries. 

^-^)(xr^[^ obl:>-s^ etc. [Brahmasatra. 

With a brief commentary based on that of Sankara, 
styled Brahmasutrarthadipika. Edited by Anna- 
varopa Venkataraghava.] pp. iii. 110. ~c5ejO~°aj 
-h^^ooed [Nellore, 1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 8.(3.) 

See Akhandananda, disciple of 

Akhanddnuhlmti. W^^^l^'^^ . . . Tattva- 
dipana, a commentary on Panchapadikaviva- 
rana, [Prakasatma's commentary on Padma- 



pada's Panchapadika, the latter being a 
commentary upon Sankara's Bhashya I. i. 
1-4] etc. 1901, etc. 8°. 14049. a. 3. 

■ See Padmapada. The Pancha- 



padika, etc. (Part II. The Panchapadika- 
vivarana, etc.) 1891-1892. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vo\ 2.) 

See Padmapada. The Pancapadika 

. . . Translated, etc. 1901, etc. 8°. [The 
Pandit.] 14096. d. 6.(vol. 23- .) 

See Ramakanda Sarasvati, disciple 

of Govinddnanda. ff^isf^q^m^: . . . Viva- 
ranopanyasa, etc. 1901. 8°. 

14048. cc. 37. 



etc. (Vaiyasikanyayamala or Vedantadhikarana- 
mala. [An exposition of the Brahmasiitra] by 
S^ri Bharatitirthamuni. With sutras of each 
adhikarana. Edited by Pandit S'ivadatta.) 
pp. iv. 164. JiniT^iiw^ «i<:<l«^ [Poowa, 1891.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 23.) 

Forms no. 23 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is taken from the cover. 

II ■a?lf^?IT>TT;^»^ etc. [Brahmasiitra. With 

the commentary Brahmavidyabharana of Advaita- 
nanda Sarasvati upon Sankara^s fe/<a.s/(ya.] pp.xvii. 
819. 1894. See H-AHi^AR A ^ASTui, Goshth'/puram, 
and others. li ^flT*«^?:^ etc. [Advaitamanjari.] 
1892-1895. 8°. 14C48. e. 23. 

The Vivaranaprameyasamgraha[, an expo^ 

sition of Vedanta in the form of a commentary 
upon the Brahmasiitra, I. i. 1-4, ascribed to the 
authorship] of Madhavacharya Vidyaranya. Edited 
by Ramasastri Tailanga. (ff^iITB^^^^M) pp.vii. 
i. xviii. 266. Benares, 1893. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 5.) 

Forms vol. 5 of the Yizianasrram Sanskrit Series. The 
authorship of this work is somewhat uncertain. Burnell 
(Tanjore Catal., p. 88) names Bharatitirthavidjaranya. Thus 
tradition wavers between Sat/ana and his master Bhdratu 
ttrtha, and the evidence inclines towards the former. 

II ^oifw: etc. [Brahmasutra. With a com- 

mentaiy styled Siitravntti and ascribed to a 
disciple of Sankara.] pp. ii. ii. 133. 1894. 
See Harihara Sastri, Goshtlnpuram, and others. 
II '^fff'lWTl't etc. [Advaitamanjari.] 1892-1895. 
8°. 14048. e. 23. 



67 



BADARAYANA 



BADAEAYANA 



68 



BADAEAYANA {continued) . B'^ 6o^?3^ g;^i:3,cr°. 

^XT^dSoo^Ocps etc. [Brahmasutra. With the 
commentary BrahmamritavarshinI or Brahma- 
sutraguruvritti of Ramananda Sarasvati, here 
styled Dharma Bhatta. Edited by A. Venkata- 
raghava Sastri.] pp. 289. ^0^r«^6ll [Nellore,'] 
1900. 8°. 14048. c. 77. 

The Brahma-Sutras [in English^ with com- 



mentary translated from Nagesa Bhatta^s Vyasa- 
sutrendusekhara and notes, extending to Sutra 
xxiii.]. 1900. See Periodical Publications. — 
Madras. The Brahmavadin. Vol. v., no. vii.— 
xii. 1895, etc. 8°. 14048. g. l.Cvol. 5.) 

• ^^^TK'^r^ ^^\^^ HT^ ^R^ZTf: etc. [Brahma- 
sutra, or Sarirakamimamsa. With Sarirakami- 
mamsabhashyasarasangraha, a compendious com- 
mentary in Sanskrit and Hindi by Anantananda- 
giri. Followed by Kaslmi'itimokshanirnaya, an 
essay on the salvation gained by dying at Benares, 
by the latter,] pp. ii. 180. oFT^^ 'W\9 [Benares, 
1900.] 8°. 14048. cc. 36. 



W^I^^HTW^ etc. (Brahma Sutra. With its 



commentary Viggyanamrita by Sri Viggyana 
Bhikshu. Edited by Pandit Mukundda Shastri.) 
pp. xi. ix. 628. Benares, 1901. 8^ 

.14004. a. 8. 

Forms no^. 30, 31, 34, 35, 37, and 40 of the Chowkhainba 
Sanskrit Series. 



' II 'ST^ "S^ni^HTxqintH: ii [Brahmasutra. With 

the commentary of Anandatirtha.] ff. 146. <\\m\ 
[Bombay, 1892.] ohl. 16°. 14048. a. 16. 



€5)$ 



^SJ^^^Cxn-^^-oJigo ^6iS^'S 



[Brahmasiitra. With the commentary of Ananda- 
tirtha. Edited by Sedambi Subrahmanya Sarma.] 
pp.208, OcC5^^6 nis-F-ix- [Madras,' ]S98.] 
ohl. 12°. 14048. b. 33.(3.) 



^^f?n|^Tf?!T etc. [Brahmasutra. With the 



hhcisliya of Anandatirtha and the Bhashyadlpika 
upon the latter by Jagannatha Yati. Preceded 
by an introduction by Palle Chenchala Rau, tables, 
and indices ; and followed by summaries of the 
Ihaslnjas of Anandatirtha, Saiikara, and Ramanuja 
in catechetical form, composed by A. Mahadeva 



Sastri and K. Rahgacharya, indices, etc. Edited 
by Gopalakrishna Acharya.] pp. xxvi. xx. 1220. 
Madras, <»<too [1900.] 8°. 14048. cc. 30. 



etc. [Brahmasutra. With the Saiva-Visishtadvaita 
commentary, commonly styled Srikanthabhashya 
or Saivabhashya, of Srikantha Sivacharya, also 
called Nilakantha.] pp. x. 146, i. ^^l)-^^- 
^Ul)^o oxrro [Bangalore, 1890.] 8°. 

14048. e. 20. 



j£) JD 8 rr ^s em>-:i) ^ £^ n e\4.^o g^^. [Brahmasiitra. 
With the exposition of Srikantha Sivacharya, and 
with footnotes based upon Apyaya Dikshita's 
commentary to the latter, styled Sivarkamani- 
dipikii. Edited by Pangauad Ganapati Sastri.] 
pp. 311. <3i-voe^QeujrrQm\\ [Kumhakonam, 1899.] 
8°. 14048. c. 72.(3.) 

The 8 rlka7ithahhdshya in this recension differs materially 
from the preceding edition. 

The Vedanta-sutras with Srikantha-bhashya. 



[Translated into English by A. Mahadeva Sastri.] 
1897, etc. See Periodical Publications. — Madras. 
The Light of Truth, or Siddhanta Deepika, etc. 
Vol. i., no. 1, etc. 1897, etc. 4°. 

14170. fff. 4.(vol. 1- .) 
In progress. 



^~^-^^ra^6)62j~-^btD% etc. [Brahma- 

siiti'a. With the commentaries of Ramanuja en- 
titled Vedantasara and Vedantadipa. Edited with 
notes and index by Tirumalacharya and Vijaya- 
raghavacharya.] pp. 271, 44,lxx.. xliv. ^^.^5^(^611 
[Madras, 1890.] 8°. 14048. c. 73. 



CcyZr-rr^emrrpr: [Brahmasiitra. With 

the commentary Vedantasara of Ramanuja.] pp. 
110. tSb-^sQenJUsmn n [Kumhal-ojiam,'] 1894. 
8°. 14048. bb. 48. 

The Vedilnta- Sutras with the Sri-Bhashva 



of Ramanujiicharya. ♦'Translated into English 
[with introduction and notes] by M. Raiigacbjirya 
and M. B. Varadaraja Aiyangiir. (Brahmavadin 
Series.) Vol. i. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14048. cc. 29. 

,n hS) d3^ ftr CV9T €w mir m>u <^ c^c^ [Brahma- 



siitra. With the Adhikaranasaravair, a metrical 



69 



BADARAYANA. 



BADARAYANA 



70 



epitome of Ramanuja^s Sribliashja by Venkata- 
natha VedanUicbarya, and a commentary upon 
tbe Adhikaranasaravali, styled Sabridayahridaya- 
pi'akasika, by Nadadur Sundararaja Acharya.] 
t^-no^oQeiufrevw II uvfreu-inf^ — e^cyii [Kuniba- 

Iconam, 1900-1902.] 8°. 14048. e. 32. 
8ee Anantarvak, Monday am A., 



and Narasimhaiyakgae, P. T. ^^T'iT^l^T'^^ 
etc. [Vedantavadavali. A collection of 
treatises in exposition of Visishtadvaita- 
Vedanta and the system of Ramanuja.] 
[1898, etc.'] 8°. 14048. cc. 18. 

8ee Rangaramanuja, disciple of 



Tdtdcharya. l^TRf f^^^^^^T^l^'^f''rm etc. [Vi- 
shayayakyadipika, A treatise upon the 
scriptural passages quoted in theSribbashya 
of Ramanuja.] [1899.] 8°. 

14048. e. 26. 

^^^J^>(^b(ixhc^O etc. [Brahma&iitra. With 
the Lakshmivisishtadvaitabhashya, a commentary 
of the Vaikbanasa-Visishtadvaita school by Sri- 
nivasa Dikshita, and the supercommentai'y called 
Nigamachiidadarpana by Sundararaja Bhatta- 
charya. Preceded by the Juanakanda, or patalas 
80-96, from the Vimanarchanakalpa of the Yai- 
khanasa, or Marichipatala, an exposition of Vi- 
sishtadvaita theosophy ascribed in its present form 
to Marichi and in its principles to Yikhanas. 
Edited by A. Srinivasa Tatacharya.] pp. ii. 15, 
360, ii. i^^-^^AO II [Madras,] 1896. 8\ 

14048. dd. 29.(2.) 

c^(£Firi^(pS)Lr6)ci^rrQC^jS £^neiQ._^o etc. 

[Brahmasiitra. Sutra i., or Jijnasadhikarana, 
with Srinivasa^s Lakshmivisishtadvaitabhashya 
and the. Nigamachiidadarpana of Sundararaja. 
Preceded by the Jnanakanda from the Yimanar- 
chanakalpa of the Yaikhanasa. Edited by A. 
Srinivasa Tatacharya.] pp. ii. 16, 48 ; 3 plates. 
Q£iJ£fDJB^nr II [Madras,] 1896. 8°. 

14048. dd. 29.(1.) 

Karyadhi karana vada. Part i. [Com- 



prising the Aphorisms lY. iii. 6-15, with commen- 
tary] by Vidwan T. A. P. Sreeranga chariar, 
etc. (clfT^lfv^fRWrr^: pp. 62, iv. 1901. See 



Anantacharya, Prativadihhayanhara. ^II^HThT^^. 
The Sasthramukthavali, etc. No. 7. 1899, etc. 
8°. 14049, a. l.(no. 7.) 



l);6(l:)EU~°5oa-° ieO;^j-»A6o5X°^«^,~§ 



^. 



i."^ 



t>ODJ~°OrO "^g;^iOg [Brahmamimamsa. Being 
the Brahmasiitra with the section from the 
Jnanakanda of the Gurujnanavasishtba (Pada II. 
i.-xvii.) containing the exposition thereof. To- 
gether with the commentary Adhikaranakanchuka 
of Apyaya Dikshita,] pp. i. 290, iii. v^"^"^^" 
r^Xoil [Karwaitnagar,] 1898. 12°. 14048. b. 32. 

(See Gurujnanavasishtha. aooo- 



^i6^J^l:)~^ ^c6^0C^2etc. [Gurujnana- 
vasishtha. Yol. i., including in Pada II. 
i.-xvii. an exposition of the Brahmasiitra, 
with the commentary Adhikaranakanchuka 
of Apyaya Dikshita, etc.] [1882]— 1897. 
4°. 14048. e. 8. 



^|K:^^oJ§a5 etc. [Brahmasiitra. "With 

the commentaryof Yatsya Sukacharya, expounding 
the Aphorisms according to Bhagavata doctrine, 
and a supercommentary called Chandrika by 
Gargya Krishnam Acharya. Edited by Tvippul 
Yeiikatacharya.] pp. iv. 13, 32, xviii. 344, 232. 
-_o [Bangalore, 1892.] 8°. 

14048. c. 76. 



13<«^6o o 



C^^\W^^ etc. [Yedantadarsana. Being 

the Brahmasiitra with the Govindabhashya or 
Yaishnava commentary of Baladeva Yidyabhii- 
shana, a gloss thereupon by the same, a Bengali 
translation by Syamalala Gosvami of the hhdshya, 
and a Bengali coriimentary upon it. Edited by 
Krishiiagopala Bhakta.] 5 pts. ^t%^"t\5l ^>5o"i 
[Calcutta, 1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 23. 



^^■Rrn^iTTai'l^ . . . The Yedantarya Bha- 

shyam. [A Dvaita exposition of the Brahma- 
siitra, commencing with Siitra II. i. 21.] . . . 
By Sri Pandit Arya Muni. With English & Hindi 
translations by Balkrishna Sahay, etc. Pt. i. 
Banchi, 1895. 8°. 14048. cc. 4. 

Ap]parently no more has been published. 



71 



BADARIDATTA- 



-BALADEVA 



72 



BADARIDATTA SARMA. See Upanishads. — 
Separate Upanishads. '^\^^^'^^f^^^ etc. [Iso- 
panisliad. With Hindi translation and exposition 
bj Badaridatta.] [1901.] 8°. 14007. b. 4.(3.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

ric!!> M4ld qfimg etc. [Kenopanishad. With Hindi 
translation and exposition by Badaridatta.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14007. b. 4.(4.) 

BADARINATHA, Pandit, also called Badarilala. 
See Prithuyasas. ■RT^^Tf^oRT etc. [Shatpaiicha- 
sika. With the Hindi paraphrase by BadarinJitha.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 21.(2.) 

BADARINATHA KUDDALA, son of Chhotildl, of 
Jaipur. See Dhanamjaya^ son of Vasudeva. The 
Dvisandhana . . . With the commentary of Badari- 
nath. 1895. 8°. [Kdvyamdld.'] 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 49.) 



BAHADA. See Vagbhata. 
BAHIRAJAYAMANGALAGATHA. 

GALAGATHA. 



See Jayaman- 



BAHUVALLABHA SASTRI. See Nagesa Bhatta. 
[Mahabhdshyapradipoddyota.l Mahabbasya Pra- 
dlpoddyota . . . Edited by Pandita Bahuvallabha 
gastri. 1901, etc. 8°. [Blhliotheca Indica.'] 

14002. a. (vol. 140.) 

BAL (B. G.). See Balakrishna Gopala Bala. 

BALABHAI JAMNADAS VAISYA. H^l^^on 

^^LL'^'^ 18, ? [Punarlagna sasastra chhe ? A 
proof of the legality of the re-marriage of widows; 
being a compilation of Sanskrit texts bearing 
thereon, with Gujarati dissertations upon them.] 
pp. xviii. 56. »n>L^L'=lL<c %6i^^ [Ahmadabad, 
1897.] 12°. 14144. b. 23.(1.) 

BALABHAI TRIKAMLAL. S'^l^^ Vl'4\^ ^r^t- 
Pi^^L'HQ^ etc. [Jaiua-gunaprabodharatuachintii- 
mani. A collection of Jain religious compositions, 
prose and verse, in Gujarati and Prakrit, by 
divers authors.] =^>l^LHL<c %t^o% [Ahmadalad, 
1901, etc.'] 16°. 14144. c. 19. 

In progress 1 

BALACHANDRASEKHARA SASTRI, SadhupalU. 
See Chandkasekhara Sastri, SadhupaUL 



BALADEVAPRASADA BHATTA, of Knthar, Caion- 
pore. See Jivanatha, son of Sambhunfdha. ^^ 
f^^T^^m^^rrl^TfTTflJ^ etc. [Diuacharyapafichasvaro- 
daharana. Edited by Baladevaprasada.] [1901.] 
obi. 8°. 14053. d. 60. 

BALADEVAPRASADA MISRA, son of Sulchdnanda, 
of Moradabad. See Naga Bhatta. ii ftiif ?tftfiTf^ 
. . . ■^T'Trn^ etc. [Kamaratna. With Hindi 
translation by Baladevaprasada.] [1898.] 12°. 

14033. a. 36. 

See PuRANAS. — KaJhipurdna. ojff^TCTXOr etc. 

(Kalki-purana [in Sanskrit and Hindi]. Trau.s- 
lated [with Hindi commentary] by P. Baldew 
Prasad Mishra, etc.) [1897.] 8°. 

14016. d. 52. 



See RuDRAJAPA. II m'^ ^"5^ etc. [Rudrajapa. 



With Hindi translation and preface by Bala- 
devaprasada.] 1897. obi. 8°. 14028. dd. 3.(1.) 

See Tantras. \_Mahdnirvdnatantra.'] Maha- 

nirvana-tantrara . . . Purva Kandam . . . Trans- 
lated [into Hindi] by P. Baldeo Prasad Misra, 
etc. 1896. 8°. 14033. aa. 2. 

See Tantras. [Sai'vavijayitantra.] ^f- 

f^nr^^fT^ etc. [Sarvavijayitantra. With Hindi 
version by Baladevaprasada.] [1898.] 12°. 

14033. a. 35.(3.) 

/See Tantras. [Uddlsatantra.'] w^^mii^ 

etc. [Uddlsatantra. With Hindi preface and 
translation by Baladevaprasada.] 1898. 12°. 

14033. a. 35.(2.) 



BALADEVA RATHA KAVIStJRYA, Rdyaguru. 
QGCl|Q0Q|5i^QQ§f etc. [Kisorachandrananda. A 
cJiampu composition on the sports of the youthful 
Krishna. With a metrical paraphrase in Oriya. 
Third edition.] pp. 31. Ciittach, 1901. 12°. 

14078. a. 22.(3.) 

BALADEVA SIMHA, Baja of Kama. A Vijaya- 
patra of Digvijaiuie Victoria in Sanskrit and 
English, with the signatures of Pandits of 
Benares. [Being a series of stanzas in Sanskrit 
and Hindi upon the British rule, by Bechanram ; 
an English translation of the same; and a 
number of short panegyrics, historical notices, 



"3 



BALADEVA- 



-BALAKRISHNA 



74 



&c., in Hindi, by Baladeva Simha. The whole 
compiled and edited] by Raja Kama Baldeva 
Sinh, etc. (^^^TfT f^cR>ft:7iT HT^^q-' ^P^W ^^ « 
"f^^^") Benares, \S^9. 12°. 14058. a. 15. 
Each part has a separate pagination. 

BALADEVA VIDYABHUSHANA. See Badaeayana. 

C^fTl^^'M' etc. [Vediintadarsana. Being the 
Brahmasutra with the Govindabhashya of Bala- 
deva, a gloss thereupon by the same, a Bengali 
translation of the hhdsliya, etc.'\ [1894.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 23. 

See RuPA Gosvami. ^T^t^^l^ etc. 



[Laghu-bhagavatamrita. With a Sanskrit com- 
mentary by Baladeva, efc] [1897.] 8°. 

14016. c. 58. 

See Upanishads. — Separate TJpanishads. 



%^^f'rJ^\ etc. (Isa-Upanishad. With the Bhasyas 
of Baladeva, etc.) 1895. 8°. 14010. cc. 3.(1.) 

The Sahityakaumudi of Vidyabhushana. 



[A treatise on stylistic, in 11 chapters.] With 
the Krishnanandini commentary. Edited [with a 
biographical preface] by . . . Pandit Sivadatta 
. . . and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (wffWofi^^^ l) 
pp. vi. xxiii. 199, vii. 1897. See Durgapkasada, 
son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Panduranga 
Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 63. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 63.) 

f^"l^?l^ etc. [Siddhantaratna. A Ve- 



dantic tractate by Vidyabhushana in confirmation 
of the same writer^s Govindabhashya, in ex- 
position of the Chaitanya-Yaishiiava doctrine. 
With a commentary. Edited, with a Bengali 
translation, by Syamalala Gosvami.] pp. ii. 333. 
^fq^t^l "5^° 8 [Calcutta, 1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 24. 

BALA GANGADHARA TILAKA. The Orion, or 
Researches into the antiquity of the Vedas, etc. 
[An English essay, illustrated from Sanskrit 
texts.] pp. vii. i. 227, i. ; 2 plates. Bombay, 
1893. 12°. 14053. b. 27. 

BALAGOPALENDRA. See Sankara Acharya.— 
Bouhiful and Siq)2:)Ositit{oiis Worhs. '^r^ *1»i1vi^^oJIJT 
[Manishapanchaka. With the filid of Balago- 
paleudra,] [1891.] 8°. [VeddntagrantJiapan- 
chalia:\ 14048. b. 15.(2.) 



BALAICHAND GOSVAMI. See Rupa GosvAMi. 
cf^i5f<hst^\5 etc. [Laghu-bhagavatamrita. With 
commentary and Bengali translation. Edited by 
Balaichand and Atulakrishna.] [1897.] 8°. 

14016. 0. 58. 

BALAJI HARI PHATAK. A Guide to the Study 
of Dr. Bhandarkar's First Book of Sanskrit, 
pp. 72, i. Ratnagiri, 1898. 12°. 

14085. b. 41.(2.) 

BALAJI VITTHALA GANVASKAR. ^"^ ^g^K 
TJoirT^T etc. [Vedokta-samskaraprakasa. A ritual 
for the chief domestic rites, based on the Grihya- 
siitras of Asvalayana, Paraskara, Gobhila, etc. 
With Gujarati rubrics, explanatory notes, trans- 
lations, etc.] pp. iv. 178. "^"i^^ ti^^^ [Bombay, 
1881.] 12°. 14144. b. 8. 

BALAKRISHNA, Besamafigalam. trvjojy>rTnrS^nf', 
S€^I5 ^^t [Srihgaramanjarimandana. Studies 
in style, relative to the Srihgaramanjari of Mana- 
vikrama.] See Manavikeama, Edjalcumdra. ff^- 

Gitv o ^ ei^ ^ fr : etc. [Essays and poems.] 
[1890.] 8°. 14072. d. 35. 

BALAKRISHNA GANESA YOGI. See Panini.— 
Siddhdntakaumudl. JTtqffflT^^T^^^ etc. [Madhya- 
siddhantakaumudi. With notes by Balakrishna.] 
[1895.] 12°. 14090. b. 41. 

See Yenkatarya Yajva, Arisdnaphdla. 

The Vishwagunadarsh Champu . . . Edited with 
commentary Padarthchandrika by Balkrishna 
Ganesh Yogi. 1899. 8°. 14076. c. 74. 

BALAKRISHNA GOPALA BALA. See Jagannatha 
Panditaraja. The Bhaminivilasa . . . With a 
Sanskrit gloss Bhushana . . . English translation, 
notes . . . various readings and the poet's life, 
by B. G. Bal. 1895. 8°. 14070. c. 53. 

BALAKRISHNA GOSVAMI. See Ram an and a Raya. 
^ 1aiJ |^T^r?^>T?TT7qt>'T etc. [Jagannathavallabhana- 
taka. With Hindi translation by Balakrishna.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14079. d. 46. 

BALAKRISHNA SADASIVA GODSE. ^51^ mUt^l- 
^ini^^tlf^I^T etc. [Pratisakhyapradipasiksha. A 
treatise upon Katyayana's Pratisakhya of the 



75 



BALAKRISHNASAHAYA- 



-BALAYANTA 



76 



White Yajurveda.] 8ee Yugalakisoea Vyasa 
Pathaka. ^'hrerr^r^^ifsf . . . f^i^TOT^?^: . . . 
A collection of Sikshas, etc. pp. 210-306. 
1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 

BALAKRISHNASAHAYA, Pleader, of Ranchi. See 
Badarayana. 'i^T^T'^H'nR ^ . . . The Vedantarya 
Bhashyam . . . With English & Hindi trans- 
lations by Balkrishna Sahay, etc. 1895. 8°. 

14048. cc. 4. 

BALAKRISHNA SASTRI PATAVARDHANA. See 

Bhattoji Dikshita. »l*ftT;?IT etc. [Manorama. 
Edited by Balakrishna.] Pt. i. [1900.] 8°. 

14093. d. 22. 

BAIAMUKUNDA BHATTA GANURKAR. See 
Paraskaka. ■qTT^T'J^^'^H etc. [Paraskaragrihya- 
sutra. With commentaries^ etc. Edited by 
Devanatha and Balamukunda.] [1896.] 4°. 

14010. f. 10. 

BALARAMA MALLIKA. Krishna and Krishnaism. 
By Bulloram Mullick. pp. xii. 179. Calcutta, 
1898. 12°. 14028. b. 98. 

BALARAMA UDASINA MANDALIKA, Svami. See 
Anandabodha Pakamahamsa. ■j^ttit'ToFt:'?^: . . . 
Kyaya Makaranda . . . with a commentary . . . 
edited by . . . Balaram, etc. 1901, etc. ,8°. 

14004. a. 11. 



See Patanjali. — PhilosojyJucal Wor'ks. 



'^t^^^^ etc. [Yogadarsana. Being the Yoga- 
siitra with the bhdsliya, the supercommentary of 
Vachaspati, and a gloss by the editor, Balarama.] 
[1890.] 8°. 14048. dd. 6. 

See Patanjali. — Tldlosopliical Worlis. 

^lifac^^^HsFT^T etc. [Patanjaladarsanaprakasa. 
AVith Hindi translation and commentary by 
Balarama.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. d. 59. 

BALA SASTRI AGASE, Mahamahopddliydya. See 
Upanishads — Separate TJfam,is}tads. f^T^T^'^qfrfWir 
etc. ((1) Shri Isdvasyopanishad with the Bhashya 
of . . . Sankaracharya and Commentary by . . . 
Anandadnyana. Edited by . . . Bala ^astri Agase, 
etc) [1888.] 8". 14003. ccc. (no. 5.) 



See JJfkms-zkjya.-^Scparate Upanishads. 



«F^*^'?f^^^ etc. (The Kenopanishad with the . 



Bhashyas of . . . Sankarachai'ya aud Commentary 
of ... Anandadnyana. Edited by . . . Bala 
Sastri Agase, etc.) [1888.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 6.) 

BALASUBRAHMANYA BRAHMASVAMI, Parama- 
hamsa, of Madura. See Mahabhaeata. — Bhaga- 
vadgita. — SansTcrit and Vernacidars. ^2;PA^Qe5^ 
^^ ^^O^*^^ efc. [Bhagavadglta. With Telugu 
interpretations and commentary styled Gudhartha- 
dipika, by Balasubrahmanya.] [1900.] 8°. 

14065. c. 50. 

See Mahabhaeata. — Bhagavadgita. — San- 

sh-it and Vernacidars. ua,si]^'S^ir ^ir^uPiiu- 
^i9&s)iB^ etc. [Bhagavadgita. Edited? with Tamil 
version by Balasubrahmanya.] 1900. 32°. 

14068. a, 10. 



See Mahabhaeata. — Bhagavadgita. — San- 



sh'it and Vernaculars. ^^^A^^?F'6iro;cr°g5- 

^ 0^ etc. [Bhagavadgita. With Bhagavad- 
gitarahasyarthabodhini, a Telugu translation and 
exposition by Balasubrahmanya.] 1900, e^c. 16". 

14065. b. 22. 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

Isavasyopanishad. With [Tamil] commentaries 
[by] Sreemat Paramahamsa Bala Subrahmania 
Brahma Swamy. [1899.] 8°. 14010. b. 21. 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



QihQf5rTuiQs^^^i96S)a etc. [Kenopanishad. With 
the commentary Kenopanishaddipika of Bala- 
subrahmanya, in Tamil.] 1900. 12°. 

14007. b. 13. 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

5 cvST^Sjf^'o^DoJ^ etc. [Kenopanishad. With the 

commentary Kenopanishaddipika of Balasubrah- 
manya, in Telugu.] [1900.] 8°. 

14007. b. 12.(1.) 

^^X^beT ^^^.^^^&¥ etc. [Bhnga- 



vadgitaslokanukramanika. An index of the 
firsit words in the verses of the Gita.] pp. 53. 
o'rC5^c^0 OF-oo [Madras, 1900.] 8°. 

14065. bbb. 5. 

BALAVANTA KHANDUJI PARAKH. S?e Maha- 
bhaeata. — Anusdsanaparva. ^^ ^^fTEOJ^FH^T- 



77 



BALAVATABA^ 



-BANA 



78 



Tr^*H5H:^ etc. [Vishnusahasranamarthainanjari. 
Comprising the Vishnusahasranama with a 
poetical explanation in Marathi by Balavanta 
Parakh.] [1900.] oU. 8°. 14028. c. 84. 

BALAVATARA. See Kachchayana. 

BALCHAND HIRACHAND CHANDVADKAB,. See 
Yasovijaya. Dnyausar . . . Translated into 
Marathi ... by Balchand Hirachand. [1900.] 
12^ 14100. b. 10. 

BALDED. See Baladeva. 

BALDEW. See Baladeva. 

BALLALA. ?^zi'ty^'^2;ix5b-^^ . . . Bhoja- 
maharaja Charitram [or Bhojaprabandha. The 
story of king Bhoja.] With notes [in Telugu]. 
pp. ii. 147. Madras, 1890. 12°. 14058. a. 4. 
Forms part of " V. Yerikataraya Sastry's Sanskrit Series." 

^~e^<r^&ix5Q^Oetc. [Bhojacharitra. Edited 

by Saggera Srikantha Sastri.] pp. 6Q. Banga- 
lore, 1898. 8°. 14076. c. 70. 

PALLAIASENA, King of Bengal. [For the Balla- 
lacharita or history of Ballala :] See Ananda 
Bhatta, descendant of Ananta Bkaffa. 

BALLANTYNE (James Robert). See Sadananda 
YoGiNDEA. The Vedanta-sara : translated by 
Dr. J. R. Ballantyne, etc. 1898. 8°. [Sacred 
BooJfs of the East Described and Examined.^ 

14010. cc. 9.(vol. 2.) 

Dr. Ballantyne^s English Primer. With 

translation in easy Sanskrit by Krishnaram 
Pathak . . . ^TTWj^ali etc. Second edition, 
pp. 12. Benares, 1890. 8°. 14085. d. 31.(1.) 

BANA. ■^l^ixinT^ etc. (Harsha Charita, or Life 
of Rajah Harsha Bardhana, in prose, by Bana 
Bhatta. Edited with a full commentary and an 
epitome of the work by Pandit Jibananda Vidya- 
sagara.) Second edition, pp. 54, 689. ofif^oFrfTT 
«^<:<i^ [Calcutta, 1892.] 8°. 14070. dd. 16. 

English title taken from tcrapper, 

The Harsa-carita of Bana. Translated by 

E. B. Cowell . . . and F. W. Thomas. pp. xiv. 
284. 1897. See Academies, etc. — London. — 
Oriental Translation Fund. New Series II. , vol. 8. 
1891, etc. 8°. 14003. bb. (ser. 2, vol. 8.) 



BANA (continued). Harshacharita. A historical 
romance. Translated ... by Pandit S. M. Natesa 
Sastri . . . Uchchhvasas i and ii. pp. i. 171. 
Madras, 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 16.(2.) 

See RadjI Ramachandea Kale. 



Exhaustive Notes on Bana's Harshacharita. 
Chapters i, ii & iii, (iv), etc. 1892-1894. 
12°. 14076. b. 30. 

<*l?['HC^ etc. (Kadambari. By Banabhatta 

and his son. Edited with a full Sanskrit com- 
mentary, introductions in English and Sanskrit 
comprising an epitome of the work, and copious 
notes in English, by Moreshwar Ramachandra 
Kale.) 2 pts. Bombay, <^c<\9 [189 b]- 189 6. 8°. 

14076. c. 65. 

Kadambarisara ; beinsr an abridofment of 



Bana^s Kadambari [in Sanskrit] ; with copious 
explanatory notes, a full glossary and an abstract 
of the tale [in English]. By Mahadev Shivram 
Apte. Second edition, pp. ii. 14,208, liv. xxix. ii. 
Poona, 1891. 8°. 14076. c. 60. 

The Kadambari of Bana. Translated, with 



occasional omissions, and accompanied by a full 
abstract of the continuation of the romance by 
the author's son Bhiishanabhatta, by C. M. Rid- 
ding, pp. xxiv. 231. 1896. /See Academies, e^c. 
— London. — Oriental Translation Fund. New 
Series II., vol. 7. 1891, etc. 8°. 

14003. bb. (ser. 2, vol. 7.) 



An English Translation of Kadambari. 

Second half. pp. i. 59. Calcutta, [1890]. 12°. 

14072. b. 10.(2.) 



See Abhinanda, son of Jayanta. 



cFT^ir^^NirTraiT: etc. [Kadambarikathasara. 
With commentary.] [1900.] 8°. 

14072. d. 44. 

See Srikantha Kavi, Elandur. 



eDep.<5^~S~°(5^6 etc. [Abhinavakadambarl. 
A champu on the story of the Kadambari. 
With a preface summarising the plot.] 
[1892.] 8°. 14076. c. 72. 

Copious Notes on Kadambari. 



Part ii. By a graduate of the Bombay 
University, pp. ii. 72, ii. Bombay, 1891. 
8°. 14072. ccc. 24. 



79 



BANA- 



-BAUDHAYANA 



80 



SANA (continued) . The Parvatiparinaya of Bana- 
bhatta. Edited by Mangesh Ramkrishna Telang, 
(^RW'^qlT^ir-q?;!^) pp. i. 46, ii. Bombay, 1892. 8°. 

14079. b. 29.(1.) 

Q_J0cyf3naJrDl6vnr)QQJ° SO(&lOCn05<&,° etc. 



[Parvatiparinaya. In the manipravalam style, 
the prose portions being given in Malayalam only 
and the stanzas furnished with Malayalam trans- 
lations in footnotes. Edited with a Malayalam 
preface by Rajakumara Manavikrama.] pp. v. 
X. 67. (SoesOyTlGdfeos c^oe^o [Calicut, 1895.] 8°. 

14079. c. 48.(3.) 

The Parvati Parinaya of Banabhatta. With 

Sanskrit commentary, English notes & translation 

by T. R. Ratnam Aiyar. pp. xiii. 102, 74, 38. 

Madras, 1898. 8°. 14079. b. 34.(3.) 

No. 1 of the Madras Sanskrit Series. 

■m^^qfCTiIxnT [Parvatiparinaya.] pp. 51. 

See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of 
Madras. The F. A. Sanskrit Text 1899, etc. 
[1898.] 8°. 14079. b. 34.(4.) 



[For the Ratnavali, conjecturally ascribed 

to Bana :] See Haeshadeva. 

BANARASi DASA. See Somaprabha Acharya. 
^^ . . . f^3i:i?^R: etc. [Sinduraprakara. With 
a Gujarati metrical version by Banarasi Dasa.] 
[1890.] 8°. [Jainahathdratnalwsa.] 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 1.) 

BANARASIRAMA SARMA, son of Ldlajl-Rdma, of 
JaUndhar. jij f^^^ ^i^ji: tTifff: etc. [Siidraviva- 
hasamskarapaddhati. A manual of the rites for 
the weddings of the fourth caste.] pp.65. ^yfl-T: 
[Lahore, 1902.] 8°. 14033. aa. 23.(1.) 

^hI^T^^t'^ ^smrr fwfv etc. [Ubhayaika- 

dasivratodyapanavidhi. A manual of the rites 
for the Ekadasi.] pp. 29. ^TflT [Lahore, 1902.] 
8°- 14033. aa. 23.(2.) 

BANERJEE (B. N.). See Veninatha Vandyopa- 

DHYAYA. 

BANGA SENA. See Vangasena. 

BANKIMCHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See 

Mahabharata. — Bhagavadglta. — Sanslcrit and 



Vernaculars. f^^^HW etc. [Bhagavadglta. With 
Bengali translation by Bankimchandra (Adh. i. 
ii.) and Damodara.] [1897.] 8°. [Ilindu-sd8tra.~\ 

14085. c. 45.(vol. 2.) 

BAPPA BHATTI SURI, Jain Poet. See Dahyabhai 
Fath-chand and Motilal Mahasukhbhai. ^"^^r^- 
^=RT^t etc. [Sobhanastavanavali. Hymns by 
Bappa Bhatti and others.] [1897.] 12°. 

14100. a. 17. 

BAPtJDEVA SASTRI. See Bhaskara Acharya. 
fM^iiif^T^JTfin: . . . The Siddhanta-siromani . . . 
Formerly edited by . . . Bapu Deva Sastri, etc. 
1891. 8°. 14053. cc. 65. 



See Ephemerides. tt^t ^T^^ <^^M^ etc. 

[Bapiideva Sastri's Almanack for Samvat 1956. 
Compiled by his pupils.] [1898.] ohl. 8°. 

14096. b. 10.(3.) 

BARODA K. lAHERI. See Varadakanta Lahiri. 

BARTH (Auguste). Inscriptions sanscrites du 
Cambodge, etc. [With 17 facsimile plates.] 
1879. See Academies, etc. — Paris. — Academic 
des Inscriptions et Belies Lettres. Notices et 
Extraits, etc. Tome xxvii., fasc. i. 1787, etc. 4°. 

Bar T. u. (tome 27), 2060 f. 

BASAVAPURANA. 53-i)3?j/©^20?^53^UDP3° etc. 
[Basavapurana. A Pauranic poem on the legends 
of the Yirasaiva saint Basava.] [1895.] See 
Periodical Publications. — Mysore. t^^T^t^^^- 
v^oo;'5=^|)=# [Virasaivamataprakasika.] Vol. iv. 
[1892-1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 39.(vol. 4.) 

Incomplete, breaking off in the 20th canto. 

BASTIRAM. See Yasatirama. 

BATUVANTULAVE, Pandit. See Devarakkhita 
{Don Andris de Silva), Batuvantuddve. 

BAUDDHAGAMACHAKRAVARTI. See Ramachan- 
dra BharatL 

BAUDHAYANA. ii fq^v^^ifw II The Pitrmedha- 
siitras of Baudhayana, Hiranyake^in, Gautama, 
etc. 1896. 8°. See Caland (W.). [Deutsche 
Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft ; Abhandhingen.] 

753. f. 18. 



81 



BAUDHAYANA- 



-BHADEABAHU 



82 



BAUDHAYANA (continued). See Caland (W.). 
tlber das rituelle Sutra des Baudhayana. 1903. 
8°. \_Deutsclie Morgenl aendische GeseUschaft : 
Abhandlungen.] 753. f. 20. 

[Another copy.] 14039. b. 26.(3.) 



See UdakasInti. (^^?^^oSt)Os etc. 

[Udakasantividlii. A manual for the rite of 
udahasdnti as prescribed by Baudhayana.] [1900.] 
8". 14028. d. 35.(3.) 



Qenjrr'CjrriLJJB jdjQ^^s>\itc3^ 



^rr^5 



<3d^-i>fr4^ ei^QiuiTjDii [Bodhayanagrihyokta- 
jatakarmadi-prayoga. A manual of domestic 
ritual according to Baudhayana, from the jata- 
harma to the tantrahoma. With the hcirikd or 
epitome of Gopala and a gloss thereon by the 
editor, Ramakrishna Sastrl of Kalpadi.] pp. 117. 
c3v^/r^ cuiTC^^nrL^ «^oo [Kalpadi, 1900.] 
8°. 14038. c. 37.(2.) 

BAYNES (Herbert). See Kammavacha. A Col- 
lection of Kammavacas. [Texts with translation.] 
By Herbert Baynes. 1892. 8^. [Journal of the 
Royal Asiatic Society.^ 

Ac. 8820/3. and 2098. a.b. 

BEAMAN (George Burnham). On the Sources 
of the Dharma-sastras of Manu and Yajnavalkya, 
'etc. pp. iv. 47. Leipzig, 1895. 8°. 

011850. k. 21. 

BECHANRAM, Pandit. f^fr^i{iTJWt f^«R>ft:^T n 
[Digvijayini Victoria. A series of stanzas in 
Sanskrit & Hindi upon the British rule. Fol- 
lowed by an English translation.] pp. 12, 5. 
See Baladeva Simha, Eaja of Kama. . A Vijaya- 
patra of Digvijainie Victoria, etc. 1889. 12°. 

14058. a. 15. 

BECHANRAM TRIPATHI. See Chandrabhushana 
Chaturveda. »I^f^ir^^n?T: etc. [Jivitavrittanta. 
A metrical biography of Bechanram.] [1890.] 8°. 

14058. b. 26. 

BE'NA.'R'ES.— Sanskrit College. List of Sanskrit, 
Jaina and Hindi Manuscripts purchased by order 
of Government and deposited in the Sanskrit 
College, Benares, during 1897, 1898, 1899, 1900 
and 1901. pp. xl. ii. 241. Allahabad, 1902. 8°. 

14096. ccc. 7. 



BENARES SANSKRIT SERIES. Benares Sanskrit 

Series ; a collection of Sanskrit works edited by 

the Pandits of the Benares Sanskrit Colleo-e, 

under the superintendence of R. T. H. Griffith 

... & G. Thibaut. 

Works of this Series issued since the publication of Prof. 
BendalVs Catalogue are to be found under the following 
headings. Those alrtady catalogued are marked by a 
bracket. 

No. 33, 37. [Jaganndtha Pan- 

ditardja . ] 
,, 34,' 36, 39. [Jaimini.] 
„ 35, 40, 42, 44, 46. Tuga- 

lakisora Vyasa Pathaka. 
,, 38, 41, 43. Suresvara 

Achdrya. 
,, 45, 47, 49. Kdtydyana. 



No. 48. Siunaka. 
,, 50. [Kandda.] Udayana 

Achdrya. 
,, 51-54. Bhatioji Dlkshita. 
,, 55, 56. Udmdnanda Sara- 

svati. 
,, 57 etc. AkTianddnanda, 



BENDALL (Cecil). See Santideva. C^ikshasamuc- 
caya . . . Edited by C. Bendall. 1897, etc. S"". 
[Bihliotheca Buddhica.^ 14003. dd. 1. 

BERGAIGNE (Abel). See Vedas. — Rigveda.— 
Selections. Quarante Hymnes . . . traduits et 
commentes par Abel Bergaigne. 1892-1894. 8°. 
[Memoi^'es de la Societe de Linguistique de Faris.^ 

Ac. 9810. (torn. 8.) 

Inscriptions sanscrites de Campa, etc. (In- 
scriptions sanscrites du Cambodge.) [With 28 
facsimile plates.] 1893. See Academies, etc. — 
Paris. — Academie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres. 
Notices et Extraits, etc. Tome xxvii., fasc. ii. 
1787, etc. 8°. Bar T. u. (tome 27), 2060. f. 

BESANT (Annie), Mrs. See Mahabharata. — 
Bhagavadgita. — English. The Bhagavad Git^ . . . 
Translated by Annie Besant. 1895. 16°. 

14060. a. 14. 

BETTEI (ViTTOBio). See Vetalapanchavimsati. 
Vetalapancavimcatika, etc. [Translated, with 
critical notes, by V. Bettei.] 1897, etc. 8°. 
[Studi Italiani.'] P.P. 4884. da. (vol. 1- .) 

See Vetalapanchavimsati. 6 Novelle 



Soprannumerarie alia Vetalapancavicati. [Trans- 
lated by V. Bettei.] 1894. 8°. [Archivio per 
lo Studio delle Tradizioni Fopolari.] 

P.P. 4168. d. (vol. 13.) 

BHADRABAHIT. [For the editions of the Uva- 
saggahara-stotra included in the collection styled 
Navasmarana :] See Navasmarana. 

See Saytambhava. The Dasavaikalika- 

sutra . . . and the Dasavaikalika-niryukti by 
Bhadrabahu, etc. [1892.] 8°. 14100. c. 17.(2.) 

G 



83 



BHADRABAHU- 



-BHAHADVAJA 



84 



BHADRABAHU {continued). The Kalpa Sutra of 
Bhadrabahu. [Translated, with notes, etc., by 
H. Jacobi.] 1884. 8ee Moellee (F. M.). The 
iSacred Books of the East, etc. Vol. xxil., pp. 
215-311. 1879,6-^5. 8°. 2003. a. (vol. 22.) 

BHADRADRIRAMA SASTRI, Sonfhi. ^oiDTT^Xx). 
ot>adCXSjo etc. [Sambarasuravijaya. A cliamjyu 
on tbe defeat of Sambara by Pradyumna, in 2 
ulldsas.'] pp. i. 76. "s^SrJ~'^(S ob-F-cr- [Cocanada, 
1898.] 12°. X 14076. a. 22.(1.) 

BHAGAVATACHARYA, Svdml. See Rama SastrI 
Bhagavatacharya. 

BHAGAVATPRASADA ACHARYA, Pontiff of the 
Uddhaviya school of the Svdml- NdrJyan a sect, son 
of RaghnvJra. See Pcjranas. — Bhdgavatapurdna. 
\\^'iW[T[^if etc. [Bhagavatapurana. AA'ith the com- 
mentary Bhaktamanoranjani or Bhaktaranjani of 
Bhagavatprasada.] [1897.] oW. Fol. 14018. cc. 2. 

■^^K'^q^^i: etc. [Saropadesa. A metrical 

epitome of the tenets of the Svami-Narayana sect, 
in 10 adhydyas, with a Gujarati prose translation 
by Vibarilala Acbarya. Followed by the Puru- 
shottamakavacha, i.e. adhydya 42 of parichchheda 
i. of Akhandananda Variii's Haricharitra, simi- 
larly translated.] pp. i. 224. JTirt«i<iM^ [Bomhay, 
1896.] 12°. ^ 14028. b. 83. 

BHAGAVATPRASADA TRIPATHI, son of Visves- 
vara. See Panini. — Kdsikd. oFTf:^oirr . . . Kashika 
. . . with commentaries added by ... Bhagwat- 
prasad, etc. 1890. 8°. 14090. bb. 7. 

BHAGULAL BHAUSANKAR BHATTA. See Ru- 
drajapa. II ^^^Tf«?^5irr^T^m[fir: etc. [Rudra- 
bhishekanushthanapaddhati. \\'ith Gujarati intro- 
duction and notes by Bhagulal Bhatta.] [1899.] 
8°. 14028. c. 69.(2.) 

BHAGYAVAN VIDYAIANKARA. See Vidyapati 
Thakura. C*f<i3fl^?^-JIH etc. [Saivasarvasvasara. 
Edited with Bengali translations by Bhagyavan.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14028. d. 67.(2.) 

BHAIRAVADATTA DVIVEDI, son of Krlshna- 
chandra. "H^TT^^ij: etc. [DharmapradTpa. A trea- 
tise on the determination of the festival calendar, 
etc. Edited by Govinda Parasurama Raverkar.] 
pp. xii. 204. R^mt <iQo<i [Bomlay, 1901.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 24. 



BHAIRAVA MISRA. See Nagesa Bhatta. [Pari- 
hhdshendusehhara.~\ xjf?:>TT^v«;^i^^: etc. (Paribha- 
shendushekhara . . . With tbe commentary of 
Bhairaba Mishra, etc.) [1892.] 8°. 

14093. b. 42.(2.) 

See Nagesa Bhatta. [Paribhdshendiise- 



hhara.] ii xrfcHT^'^i^T: etc. [Paribhashenduse- 
khara. With commentary of Bhairava.] [1897.] 
8°. 14090. c. 42. 



^T^'t -sirrTWT^T 



Karakanta-Bhairavi or 



commentary by the wellknown grammarian 
Pandit Bhairava Misra on Laghu Shabdaratna 
of . . . Hari Dikshita. Revised by . . . Damodar 
Shastri Sahasrabudhay. pp. 407. Benares, 1896. 
8°. 14090. d. 32. 



BHAKTA (J. G.] 
Bhakta. 



See Jayakrtshna Gakgadasa 
14086. b. 36.(2.) 



BHALLATA. The Bhallata Satakam of Bhallata. 
[Stanzas on ethical topics.] With Sanskrit com- 
mentary [, English notes,] and translation. By 
S. Vasudeva Chariyar. pp. ii. 64, 18, 53. Madras, 
1898. 8^ 14070. dd. 12. 



>TW2^nT«liW I [Bhallatasataka.] pp. 16. See 



Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. 
The F. A. Sanskrit Text 1899, etc. [1898.] 8°. 

14079. b. 34.(4.) 

BHAMAHA. See Vararuchi. "HTWrT-qoirT^: . . . 
Prakrita Prakasha, [or rather, the commentary 
thereon, styled Prakritamanorama,] by . . . Bha- 
maha, with the sutras of Vararuchi, etc. 1899. 8°. 

14093. b. 27.(3.) 

BHANAP (S. G.). See SrInivasa Govinda Bhanap. 
BHANDARKAR (R. G.). See Ramakrishna Go- 

PALA BhANDARKAR.. 

BHANU PANDITA, son of Visvandtha. ^ISR^WH: 
5?f^ffT:^T^pR^ I [Sajjanavallabha. A metrical manual 
of astrology, in 15 chapters. With annotations.] 
pp.48. [1892.] /See Periodical Pdblications. — 
Bo7nhay. TX^X^iPJ^J etc. (Granth Ratua Mala, etc.) 
Vol. v., no. 7, 8. 1887-[1892.] 8^ 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 6.) 

BHARADVAJA. Bharadvajaciksha. [A manual 
of phonetics for the distinction of words of 



BHARADYAJA^ 



-BHARATITIRTHA 



86 



similar sound and form.] Cum versione latina, 
excerptis ex commentario, aduotationibus . . . 
edidit Emil Sieg. pp. xvi. 64, i. Berlin, 1892. 8°. 

14093. d. 16.(1.) 



[Rharadvajasiksha. With .the commentary Ra- 
ghavija of Kalattiiri Raghavacharya.] pp. ii. QQ. 
"t5,<5>^.^TP§o ^Madras,'] 1893. 8°. 

14092. a. 27. 

■^e^'CP^&JXxr'^^X) etc. [Bharadvaja- 



sQtra. 45 aphorisms from a Pitrimedhasutra, 
on the rites of burial. With Telugu commentary. 
Edited by Ihguva Venkatarama Sastri.] pp. 24. 
2ooA^e;j lOngole,'] 1897. 8°. 14028. d. 59.(7.) 

BHAEATACHANDRA RAYA. The Poetical Works 
of Bharut Chunder Roy, [in Bengali, including 
some original stanzas in Sanskrit and the San- 
skrit text of the Chorapanchasat or Chaurapancha- 
sika with Bharatachandra^s Bengali adaptation.] . . . 
'«H^'5^ Ft^ ^^t^C^?" ^^ Jf^cf^T etc. Second 
edition, pp. x. viii. 32, 580, 48. ?>f^t^s^ 's^'^ci- 
[CaZfwf^a, 1868.] 12°. 14129. a, 12. 

[Another edition.] pp. viii. 616. 



^[^¥■1^1 "i-°^ [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 

14129. a. 53. 

^^TftT^^ etc, [Annadamahgala and other 

Bengali poems.] pp. vi. 391. ^fq^\tl [Calcutta, 
1870 ?] 12". 14129. a. 11. 

[Second edition.] pp. viii. 349. 

^f^^iNcI *5^\r^ [Calcutta, 1880.] 12°. 

14129. a. 18. 



^f^^1 etc. [Poems.] pp. viii. 50, 674. ^fcT^tvsl 
^^\r(i: [Calcutta, 1878.] 12°. 14129. b. 27. 

?t¥ ^*it^?[ ^t^\s5r^^ ^^t^ I [Poems.] 



^iq^lNCl "s^^^o [Calcutta, 1886.] 12°. 

14129. b. 32. 

BHARATAKADVATRIMSIKA. Bharatakadvatrim- 
9ika. [Three stories from the collection of tales 
known by that name. Edited by P. E. Pavolini.] 
1897. See Periodical PgBLiCATiONS. — Florence. 
Studi Italian! di Filologia Indo-Iranica, etc. 
Vol. i., pp. 51-57. 1897, etc. 8°. 

P.P. 4884. da. (vol. 1.) 



BHARATA MALLIKA. See Bhaeatasena, son of 
Gaurdvga Mallika. 

BHARATA MUNI. The Natyasastra of Bharata 
Muni. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and 
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (rfi;?!^!^*^ l) pp. 
447. 1894. See Duegaprasada, son of Vrajalala, 
and Kasinath A Pandueanga Parab. Kavyamala. 
[No.] 42. 1886, eic. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 42.) 

Bharatiya-Natya-Castram [sic]. Traite de 



Bharata sur le theatre. Texte Sanskrit. Edition 
critique, avec une introduction, les variantes 
tirees de quatre manuscrits, une table analytique 
et des notes. Precedee d^une preface de M. Paul 
Regnaud . . . Par Joanny Grosset. (Annales de 
PUniversite de Lyon, fasc. xl.). Paris, Lyon 
[printed], 1898, etc. 8°. Ac. 365. (fasc. xl.) 

In 2)r ogress. 

La Metrique de Bharata. Texte Sanscrit 



de deux chapitres du Natya-castra, public pour 
la premiere fois et suivi d'une interpretation fran- 
caise par M. Paul Regnaud. 1881. See Academies, 
etc. — Paris. — Musee Guimet. Anuale3,eic. Tom.ii., 
pp. 65-130. 1880, e^c. 4°. 7704. h. 21.(tom. 2.) 

BHARATASENA, son of Gaurdvga Mallika. See 
Bhatti. ^Sl^^l^rsT ete. [Bhattikavya. With 
Bharatasena^s gloss, following the Mugdhabodha, 
etc.'] [1902, etc.] 8°. 14070. dd. 24. 

See Bhatti. ^®'|^'f1<r\ etc. [Bhattikavya. 

Sargas i.-v., with the commentaries of Bharatasena, 
etc.] [1895-1896.] 8°. 14076. d. 49. 

"^^^^I etc. [Chandraprabha, or Vaidya- 

kulapanjika. An account in verse of the Vaidya 
caste. Edited by Vinodalala Sena Gupta.] pp. 
i. ii. 450. <5|»f^«?t^l "s^^;^ [Calcutta, 1893.] 8°. 

14058. b. 29. 

■^^v2(^l etc. [Ratnaprabha, or Radhiya- 



vaidyakulapanjika. An account in verse of the 
Rarh Vaidya caste of Bengal, with the pedigrees 
of some of its families. Edited by Vinodalala 
Sena Gupta.] pp. i. i. 106. ^fq^l^ *>R;5)b' [Cal- 
cutta, 1892.] 8°. 14058. b. 34. 

BHARATITIRTHA. See Badarayana. tqifi^TcirTm- 
^T'HqST etc. (Vaiyasikanyayamala or Vedantadhi- 
karanamala. [An exposition of the Brahmasiitra] 
by . . . Bharatitirthamuni, etc.) [1891.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 23.) 



87 



BHARATITIRTHA- 



-BHASKARA 



BHARATITIRTHA [continued] . [For the Vivararia- 
prameyasangraha, sometimes attributed to Bhara- 
titirtha :] See Badaeayana. 

BHARAVI. The Kiratarjuniya of Bharavi. With 
Ghantapatha commentary of Mallinatha. Edited 
by Pandit Hariher Datta. (foFT:T7n^^^^»T l) pp. 
ii. iii. 293. Benares, 1899. 8°. 14072. ccc. 25. 

_— s 



etc. [Kiratarjuniya. Sargas i.-ix,] pp. 40. 
'6^h-^^J^6\\ t)S£)Sil [Mysore, 1891.] 8°. 

14072. cc. 54. 



f^iTTlTT^^^^»^ etc. [Kiratarjuniya. Sargas 

i.-v., with commentary based on tliat of Mallinatha 
and English notes and translation.] pp. 82, 69, 
34. 8ee Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of 
Madras. B.A. Degree Examination 1901, etc. 
1900. 8°. 14072. c. 50.(2.) 



f^fTTingTj^xnT etc. [Kiratarjuniya. Sargas 

i.-v., with Mallinatha's commentary and English 
notes.] pp. 90, 36. See Academies, etc. — 
Madras. — University of Madras. B.A. Sanskrit 
Text 1901. 1900. 8°. 14060. c. 30.(4.) 

The Hunter and the Hero. [An abridg- 



ment of the Kiratarjuniya, in English verse.] 
See Ramesachandra Datta. Lays of Ancient 
India, etc. pp. 129-224. 1894. 8°. 2318. h. 9. 

BHARTRIHARI, the Poet. The Nitisataka Srin- 
garasataka and Vairagyasataka of Bhartrihari. 
Edited with Hindi and English translation, copious 
critical and explanatory notes, parallel thoughts 
from numerous authors &c. &c. &c. by Purohit 
G-opiNath. pp. Iviii. 332, 80, viii. Bombay, 1896. 
8°. 14072. c. 55. 

^'KI H^ft^oRi^ etc. [Bhartriharisataka, i.e. 

the Nitisataka, Sringara^, and Vairagyas°. With 
Sanskrit commentary and Hindi paraphrases in 
prose and verse. Edited by Sitarama Srikrishna 
Jambhekar. Second edition,] pp.ii. 212. jf^Ti?^ 
<\^oP. [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14076. d.'53. 

The Nitisataka and Vairagyasataka of 

Bhartrhari. Edited with [English introduction,] 
notes and an English translation by M. R. Kale 
and M. B. Gurjar. pp. xii. 180, 4. Bombay, 1898. 
8". 14072. c. 56. 



BHARTRIHARI, the Poet {continued). A Century 
of Indian Epigrams, chiefly from the Sanskrit of 
Bhartrihari. [Translated] by Paul Elmer More, 
pp. 124. London, New York, 1899. 12°. 

14070. b. 27. 

Q.§.^'Q 9Q|So $J^lSeiQQ etc. [Nitisataka. 

With an Oriya commentary by Siiryanarayana 
Vishayi.] pp. 91, 2. Par]aki7nedi, 189Q. 8°. 

14072. cc. 14.(2.) 

An English translation of Bhartrihari's 



Niti-Shataka, by Vindhyeshwari Roy Sharma. 
pp. iv. 20. Benares, 1897. 8°. 

14076. b. 36.(1.) 

Un Centinaio di Sentenze Morali di 



Bhartrhari [scil, the Nitisataka]. Versione ri- 
mata di E. Teza. (Dagli Atti e Memorie della 
R. Accademia di Padova.) pp. 45. Padova, 1897. 
8°. 14070. dd. 13.(2.) 

Maharajah Bhartri^s 100 Couplets on 



Renunciation. [Vairagyasataka, translated into 
English.] pp. 24. [Lahore, 1892.] 16°. 

14070. b. 20. 

Bhartrihari^s Vidnyana Sataka. Edited 



with introductions, tika and notes by K. B. Ghule. 
(^"^HWlftf^Tf^H f^R^irsfiiT i) pp. xxvi. 44, xvii. 
Nagpur, 1897. 8°. 14072. d. 39.(2.) 

BHARTRIHARI, the Grammarian. See Jacob 
(G. A.). ■^^JTTOoFT [Index to the Vakya- 
padiya.] [1893 ?] 8°. 14093. b. 18.(2.) 

BHASAKA. See Narayana Sastri, T. S. Sii- 
harsha the Dramatist. A dissertation on . . . 
the author of the Priyadarsika, the Ratnavali, 
and the Nagananda, [identifying him with Dha- 
vaka or Bhasaka,] etc. [1902.] 8°. 

14058. b. 40.(2.) 

BHASKARA, son of Mudgala, of the Laugahshi 
Gotra. '^^^'It\'ri''f^\^^S etc. [Purvamimam- 
sarthasangraha, or Arthasahgraha. With the 
commentary styled Tippana. Edited by Kali- 
vara Vedantavagisa.] pp. 68. ^-f^^t^l "ioos 
[Calcutta, 1897.] 8°. 14048. b. 21.(2.) 

II ^■^TITTET?: etc. [Arthasangraha. With the 

commentary Kaumudi of Raraesvara Sivayogi. 
Edited by Ganesa Sastri Kshirasagara.] pp. 201. 
Benares, «i<md [1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 20. 



89 



BHASKABA- 



-BHASKAEARAYA 



90 



BHASEAKA, son of Miidgala, of the Laitgdkshi 
Gotra {continued). WqWf: . . . H^»!TOTflo|ii;w»T etc. 
[Arthasangraha. Edited witli a commentary styled 
Amala by Pramathanatha Tarkabliushana.] pp. 
i. 110. ^%^TirT <^^Q.<i [Calcutta, 1899.] 8°. 

14048. c. 79.(3.) 

^'^^zr?: etc. [Arthasangralia. Edited with 



a commentary entitled Pratipadika by Krishna- 
natha Nyayapanchanana Bhattacharya.] pp. iii. 
176. -sfif^^Tirr «l^5^<» [Calcutta, 1900.] 8°. 

14048. c. 78. 

BHASKARA ACHARYA, son of Mahesvara. -aRTM- 
^^f^^ eic. [Karanakutiiliala. With the com- 
mentary Ganakakumudakaumudl of Sumatiharsha. 
Edited by Madhava Sastrl Purohita.] pp. i. 156. 
^^ ^^^C [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 34. 

■ftnrPfT'f^'Wirr: . . . The Siddhanta-siromani. 



A treatise on astronomy, by Bhaskaracharya, 
with his own exposition, the Vasanabhashya. 
Formerly edited by the late . . . Bapu Deva 
Sastri . . . Now revised and republised [sic] by 
Pandita Chandra Deva. pp. iv. ii. vi. ii. 400, xvi. 
Benares, 1891. 8°. 14053. cc. 65. 



[Siddhantasiromani. The Goladhyaya, with the 
Vasanabhashya, Bengali translations of the text, 
and Bengali and English notes.] [1891, etc.] 
See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. ^^«itW 
etc. [Arunodaya.] Pt. i., no. 6. [1890, etc.] 4°. 

14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 6.) 
Imperfect, extending only over 28 pages. 

BHASKARA MISRA BHATTA. See Sandhtavan- 
DANA. iw^-afrQsi]^ . . . (otVfB^ojrreufB^/BLD etc. 
[Sandhyavandana, etc. With extracts, in a Tamil 
translation, from the commentaries of Bhaskara 
and others.] 1901. 8"". 14033. aa. 27. 

See IJpANiSHADS. — Separate Upanishads. 

^f^Thrmf^mf^ [Taittirlyopanishad. With Bhas- 
kara^s commentary.] 1896, etc. 8°. [Grandha 
Pradarsani.] 14003. c. 2.(11.) 

See Yedas. — Yajurveda. — Taittiriyasamhitd. 

tfWT^t^wff 7TT . . . The Taittiriya Samhita . . . with 
the commentary of Bhattabhaskaramisra [styled 
Jnanayaji5a], etc. 1894, etc. 8°. [Mysore Govern- 
ment Oriental Library Series : Bibliotheca San- 
skrita.] 14004. b. 4. 



BHASKARA MISRA BHATTA (continued) . f^«Fni3- 
JT?!?"?!?^ I Trikanda-mandanam by Bhaskara-Micra, 
Soma-yaji. Being an exposition of the Soma- 
yaga Aphorisms of Apastamba [in the form of 
a Jcdrikd.] With an anonymous commentary en- 
titled Vivarana. Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya 
Candrakanta Tarkalaijkara. 1898, etc. See Acade- 
mies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
Bibliotheca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 142.] 1848, 
etc. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 142.) 

In progress. 

BHASKARANANDA SARASVATI, disciple of Anan- 
tardma. See Mahadeva Sukla. ^T'?^ HT^n:T'P^ 
. . . l(iw^ ^r<A*{ etc. [Bhaskarananda-Sarasvati- 
jlvanacharita. Verses on the life and teachings 
of Bhaskarananda. [1891.] 8°. 14028. d. 48. 

See SiVAKUMARA Misra. ^TnsI^-^ < "i -"tf^^NST 



etc. [Yatindrajivanacharita. A poem on the 
history of Bhaskarananda.] 1892. 8°. 

14058. b. 26.(2.) 



See SvAEAjYAsiDDHi. ^rTTrrT^ftrflr: etc. 

[Svarajyasiddhi. With the commentary Kaival- 
yakalpadruma of Bhaskarananda. [1896.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 27. 



See Upanishads. — Small Collections. '^'trffT- 

^nrar^: etc. [Upanishatprasada. The Chandogya 
and Brihadaranyaka Upanishads, with a brief 
commentary by Bhaskarananda.] [1899.] 8°. 

14010. dd. 15. 



^rg^wf^^TTTT^: etc. [Anubhutivivarana- 



darsa. Comprising a Vedantic poem of 13 
stanzas, styled Anubhutivivarana, and a com- 
mentary thereupon, both by Bhaskarananda. 
Edited by Lakshmanarama Sarma.] pp. 14. 
■«hl5^l*i^ ^^^<^ [Benares, 1894.] 12°. 

14048. b. 15.(3.) 

BHASKARA RAMACHANDRA ARTE. See Kali- 
DASA. — Vihramorvaslya. The Vikramorvasiyam 
. . . Edited ... by Shankar Pandurang Pandit. 
Revised ... by Bhaskar . . . Arte. 1901. 8°. 

14080. c. 42. 

BHASKARARAYA DIKSHITA BHARATI. See 

Jaimini. — Mlmdmsdsutra. ^ofr§-<*nji*{^ . . . Sam- 
karsha Kanda, or the last four chapters of 
Jaimini, with the commentary called Bhatta 



91 



BHASKARARAYA- 



-BHATTOJI 



92 



Chandrika, of Bliaskara, etc. [1894.] 8°. [The 
Fandit.l 14096. d. 6.(vol. 14, 16.) 

See PuEANAS. — Brahmdndapurdna.\_Lalitd- 

sahasrandma.'] ^o£)€F5^^§,vJ^6D<0^^r«g/° 
[Lalitasaliasvanamastotra. With the commentary 
Saubhagyabhaskara of Bhaskararaya.] 1892. 4°. 

14016. e. 41. 

See PuEANAS. — Brahmdndapurdna. [Lali- 

tdsahasrandma.l Lalita Sahasranama, with Bhas- 
kararaya's commentary. Translated into English, 
etc. 1899. 8°. 14016. c. 59. 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

W[^^Wt^f7f^u^ etc [Bhavanopanishad. With com- 
mentary of Bhaskararaya.] 1896. 8°. [Mysore 
Government Oriental Library Series : Bihliotheca 
Sansh'ita.] 14004. b. 8. 

■ '^^ ^f^'^rsrf^: [Vaidikakosa. A metrical 

version of Yaska^s Nighantu.] See Yaska. tf^- 
sfif^-^j^ etc. [Vaidikanighantu.] pp. 1-32. [1898.] 
12°. 14092. a. 21.(2.) 



Varivasya Rahasya. [A metrical treatise 

by Bhaskaraya on the mystic Sakta system 
styled Srividya.] With a commentary by Bhas- 
kararaya. Edited by R. Ananta Krishna Sastri. 
pp. iii. 94, i. Bombay, 1901. 12°. 

14048. a. 29. 



BH ASURAN A ND AN ATHA. 

DlKSHITA BhARATI. 

BHATTA BHASKARA. 

Bhatta. 



See Bhaskararaya 



See Bhaskara Misra 



BHATTA BHIMA. See Bhima, Bhatta. 

BHATTAKALANKA LEVA. Bhatt4kalahka D^va^s 
Karnataka Sabdanusasanam ; with its vritti or 
gloss, named Bhasha-Manjari, and vyakhya or 
commentary thereon, called Manjari-Makarandah: 
an exhaustive [Sanskrit] treatise on the grammar 
of the [Canarese] language, completed in 1604 
a.d. . . =3^fv|DE-^=g:i t'^^^o^l^^o . . . Edited 
[with an introductory account of Canarese 
literature and translation of each aphoiism] by 
B. Lewis Rice, pp, i. Iviii. 291, i. xvi. 268, iii. 
xix. Ixxxii. Bangalore, 1890. 4°. 14176, k. 7. 

Forms rio 2 of the Bibliolheca Carnatica. The second part 
,s^a ^reprint %n Canarese type of the text given in the first 



BHATTA KALLATA. See Kallata, Bhatta. 

BHATTA NARAYANA, author of the Vemsamhdra. 
See Narayana Bhatta, called Meigarajalakshma. 

BHATTI. The Bhatti-kavya or Ravanavadha 
composed by Sri Bhatti . . . Edited with the 
commentary of Mallinatha and with [intro- 
duction and] critical and explanatory notes 
[in English] by Kamalaiankara Pranasankara 
Trivedi. (Tf^W^V "^TH Hfj^^ift.) 2 vols. Bombay, 
1898. 8°. 14072. c. 54. 

Forms nos. Ivi. and Ivii. of the Bombay Sanskiit Series. 
Bhatti is also called Bbatta Svami and Bhartrisvami ; 
Vidyuvinoda styles him Bhaitrilinri son of Si'idbara Svami. 

Nsl^^t^r'T etc. [Bhattikavya. With Nara- 

yana Vidyavinoda's gloss, following the San- 
kshiptasara grammar of Kramadisvara, and Bha- 
ratasena^s gloss, following the Mugdhabodha of 
Vopadeva. Edited with construing, paraphrases, 
grammatical notes, and Bengali translation by 
Asutosha Tarkatirtha.] ^t%^tN5l [Calcutta, 1902, 

eic] 8°. 14070. dd. 24. 

In progress. 



Bhatti 



Cantos i, ii, iii, iv, v. Text 



with notes by Pundit Nobin Ch. Vidyaratna 
. . . With English and Bengali translations and 
model questions with model answers. Second 
edition, pp. 576, 84. Calcutta, [1894.] 8°. 

14070. c. 57.(1.) 

^I^^KJT^ etc. [Bhattikavya. Sargas i.-v., 

with the commentaries of Jayamangala, Bharata- 
sena, and Narayana Vidyavinoda, analyses, and 
a Bengali translation by Tarapada Kavyatlrtha.] 
pp. i. iv. 312. ^f^^l^l [Calcutta, 1895-1896.] 
8°. 14076. d. 49. 

In A fascicules. No more seems to have heen published. 

BHATTOJi DlKSHITA. See FAmm. — Siddhdn- 
takauraudl. Balamanorama sahitha. Sidhantha 
Kowmuthi, etc. [Siddhantakaumudi, with the 
commentary Balamanorama of Vasudeva.] 1889- 
1901. 8°. 14092. b. 46. 

— ■ See Panini. — Siddhantakaumudi. T^W\M- 

C^^ft . . . Siddhanta Kaumudi . . . With . . . the 
*^ Tattwabodhini " of Jnanendra, etc. [1890- 
1892.] 8°. 14090. d. 29. 

See Panini. — Siddhantakaumudi. The 

Siddhanta-kaumudi with the Tattvabodbini Com- 



93 



BHATTOJI- 



-BHAVABHUTI 



94 



mentary of Jnanendra Sarasvati and tlie Subodliini 
Commentary of Jayakrishna, etc. 1899. 4°. 

14092. c. 18. 



See Panini. — SidcHidntalcaumudi. Myx^f^i:^^^- 

ofifr^^ etc. [Madhyasiddhantakaumudi, or Madhya- 
kaumudl. An abridgmenl? of the Siddliantakau- 
mudlj by Varadaraja.] [1895.] 12°. 

14090. b. 41. 



(See Panini. — SiddhdntaJcaumudl. JTV-qoST»T^^ 

. . . The Madhya Kaumudi, etc. 1899. 12°. 

14092. a. 22. 

»T»1^»IT etc. [Manorama, or Praudhamano- 

rama. A commentary by Bliattojl on the Sid- 
dhantakaumudl. With the supercommentary 
Sabdaratna of Hari Dikshita. Edited by Bala- 
krishna Sastri Patavardhana.] Parti, pp. 261. 
^T^^t <)<m^ [Benares, 1900.] 8°. 14093. d. 22. 

See Indeadatta Upadhyaya. iRf^- 



ojrTHofrr^: etc. [Phakkikaprakasa. A com- 
mentary on the Siddhautakaumudi.] Pt. i. 
[1897.] 8°. 14090. c. 38.(4.) 

See Jnanendea Sarasvati. t^- 

^FTTJTftTirT'infil^^^T^T H^R^f>R^ etc. [Tat- 
tvabodhini. A commentary on the Sid- 
dhantakaumudi. Followed by the Subo- 
dhinT, Jayakrisbna's commentary upon the 
latter.] 1897. 8°. 14090. e. 25. 



See Panini. — Appendix. [Liii ga7iusdsana.'\ 

'^^ f^WT^re^H [Linganusasana. In the forms 
ascribed to Bbattoji and Panini.] 1899. 4°. 
[Siddhdntakaumiidt.^ 14092. c. 18. 

See Panini. — Appendix. [_Lingdmisasana.'} 

%W^^f^'i1 [Linganusasana, in the form 
ascribed to Bhattoji. With Yaradaraja's vritti.] 
1899. 12°. [Madhyakaumudl.'] 14092. a. 22. 



^^^"^h: . . . Shabdakoustubha. By 

Pandit Bhattojee Deekshit. Edited and revised 
by Pandit Rama Krishna Shastri, alias Tatya 
Shastri Patwardhana. Benares, 1898, etc. 8°. 

14004. a. 2. 

In progress. Forms nos. 3-10, 13, 14, etc., of the Chow- 
khainba Sanskrit Series, 



BHATTOJI DIKSHITA {continued). tf^t'^^T^Tm^ 
[Taittiriya-sandhyabhashya. A commentary upon 
the sandhyd prayers according to the Taittirlyas.] 
pp. 8. See Sandhyavandana. rnqTH'Tonw^^: etc. 
[Sandhyabhashyasamuchchaya.] [1899.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 40.) 



. . . Brihat Vaiyakarana Bhushana, a treatise on 
Sanskrit grammar, [scil., on the functions of 
the parts of speech, etc. In 15 chapters, com- 
prising Bhattoji^s Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarikah, 
74 memorial couplets, with commentary styled 
Vaiyakaranabhiishana] by Pandit Kaunda Bhatta: 
also Padartha Dlpika [or Nyayapadarthadipika, 
an exposition of the Vaiseshika Categories,] by 
the same author [_scil,, Kaunda Bhatta]. Edited 
by Pandit Rama Krishna Sastri, etc. pp. 325, 
51. Benares, 1900. 8°. 14048. cc. 34. 

Forms nos. 51 — 51 of the Benares Sanskrit Series. 



^TT^iTTirfTFTlT^ojrrftoFr: etc. [Vaiyakarana- 
siddhantakarikah. With the Vaiyakaranabhii- 
shanasara of Kaunda Bhatta, an abridgment of 
his Vaiyakaranabhushana.] pp. i. i. 64, ii. xnRT- 
^q^^ '\^o<\ [Poona, 1901.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 43.) 

Forms no. 43 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. 

BHATTOTPALA. See Utpala, Bhatta. 

BHATT DAJI. See Academies, etc. — Bombay. — 
Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society. 
Catalogue of Manuscripts and Books belonging 
to the Bhau Daji Memorial, etc. 1882. 8°. 

14096. cc. 11. 

BHAUMA, Bhatta. See Bhima, Bhatta. 

BHAUNAGrAR. — Archceological Department. A Col- 
lection of Prakrit and Sanskrit Inscriptions. 
Published by the Bhavnagar Archasological De- 
partment, etc. [With a preface by P. Peterson.] 
pp. X. iii. ii. 233 ; 41 plates. Bhavnagar, [1895 ?] 
4°. 14058. d. 6. 



BHAVABHUTI. The Mahaviracharita 



With 



the commentary [Bhavapradyotini] of Virara- 
ghava. Edited by T. R. Ratnam Aiyar . . . 
S. Rangachariar . . . and Kasinath Panduranc 



95 



BHAVABHUTI- 



-BHAVASANKARA 



96 



Parab. (j?^T?^^fciT»T l) pp 
1892. 8°. 



. 254, vi. i. Bombay, 
14080. c. 32. 



The Malatimadliava of BTiavabhuti. With 

the commentaries of Tripurari [on Acts i.-vii., of 
Nanyadeva on viii.-x.,] and [of] Jagaddhara. 
Edited by Mangesh Kamakrishna Telang. (JlT^irV 
jmi^J^ pp. ii. 267, 229, iv. v. Bombay, 1892. 8°. 

14079. c. 61. 

Malati and Madhava ; or The Stolen 

Marriage. A drama, translated ... by II. H. 
Wilson, pp. viii. 133. 1901. /See Wilson (H. H.). 
Hindu Dramatic Works, etc. 1901. 12°. 

14080. b. 13. 

Malati und Madhava. Ein indisches 

Drama . . . Zum ersten Male und metrisch . . . 
iibersetzt von Ludwig Fritze. pp. 125. Leipzig, 
[1884.] 12°. 012207. f. (no. 1844.) 

Forins no. 1844 of Heclam's Universal-Bibliothek. 



(i_^5"D^'^c5&e3oJn'^^.aj etc. [Cttararama- 

charita. With a commentary called Bhavabhuti- 
bhavatalasparsini or Talasparsini by Viraraghava. 
Edited by Kundaligiri Acharya.] pp. viii. 248. 
ISoX^dD \_Bangalorei\ 1891. 8°. 14080. d. 21. 



(5 e3 6'D^'6otj6e3rZn>b^ooo 



oT^^Oe 



-S^^8£30:Sj^g|j§cO-^bSo etc. [Uttararamacharita. 
With the commentary of Viraraghava. Followed 
by the Vasantikaparinaya, a play by Sathakopa 
Yati.] pp. vi. 284, iv. ^^^J-°oil ou-f^_o 
{Mysore, 1892.] 8°. 14080. d. 23. 

The Uttara Eama Charita . . . With San- 



scrit commentary by Pandit Bhatji [Jayakrishna] 
Shastri Ghate . . . Together with a close English 
translation and notes . . . vocabulary of difficult 
words in the text and an introduction by Vina- 
yak Sadashiv Patvardhan. (■5r^i:T"R^i:i^ "mM "^Z^) 
pp. ii. i. xii. 192, 60, 51, viii. iii. Nagpur, 1895. 8°. 

14080. d. 25. 

The Uttara-IlA;macharita of Bhavabhuti. 



With the commentary of Viraraghava. Edited 
by T. R. llatnam Aiyar . . . and Kasinath Pan- 
durang Parab. (■^'^^T^JT'^fT:?^^^ pp. 174, iv. 
Bombay, 1899. 8°. 14080. c. 40. 



BHAVABHUTI {continued). An English Transla- 
tion of Uttararama Charita. By Krishna Kamal 
Bhattacharyya. pp. 142. Calcutta, 1891. 12°. 

14080. b. 9.(2.) 

See Kalikrishna Bhattachaeya. 



Notes on Utter-charita, etc. [1893.] 12°. 

14076. a. 14. 

BHAVA MISRA. m^TIoFT^ . . . Ttzi-^ etc. [Bhava- 
prakasa. With Hindi translation by Kalicharana 
son of Gokulachandra.] 3 pts. qJ^^^ «JtQ.d [Luck' 
now, 1894.] 4°. 14043. f. 4. 

m^oRT^: etc. (Bhavaprakasa. A medical 

work . . . Edited ... by Pandit-kulapati Jiba- 

nanda Vidyasagara.) Second edition, pp. 1242. 

Calcutta, ^iii9 [1897.] 8°. 14043. cc. 10. 

T/ie English title is taken from, the cover. Pp. 277-300 
are missing. 

TTt^lTt-^KiSr^Ks etc. [Bhavaprakasa. 

Edited with a Bengali translation by Kalipra- 
sanna Kavisekhara.] pp. i. Ixxvi. 1000. Cal- 
cutta, [1901.] 8°. 14043. dd. 9. 

BHAVANANDA SIDDHANTAVAGISA. ^t^^^^T^ 
^1 ^t?^t^rC^<l§ etc. [Karakachakra, or Kara- 
kadyarthanirnaya. A treatise on the syntactic 
significance of the cases, from the author^s 
Sabdarthasaramanjari. With the commentaries 
of Rudra Tarkavagisa and Madhava Tarkalahkara, 
called Raudri and Madhavi respectively. Edited 
by Dvarakanatha Nyayapaiichanana and (jaura- 
govinda Kavyatirtha.] pp, ii. 112. ^t%^\5i 
--'^0° [Calcutta, 1900.] 8°. 14090. bb. 15.(1.) 

BHAVANRATI PINGLE. Indian Music. By 
Bhavanrav A. Pingle. Second edition, pp. xvi. 
iii. 341, xxii. ; 3 plates. Bombay, 1898. 8°. 

14053. b. 33. 

BHAVASANKARA TANTRAVISARADA. >ffe 
ft^t'T^lf^^rl etc. [Sachitra Dasaraahavidya. An 
illustrated account, in verse, of the nature and 
worship of the goddess Parvati in her 10 
manifestations as Kali, Tara, Shodasi, Bhu- 
vanesvari, Bhairavi, Chhinnamasta, Dhiimavati, 
Vagalamukhi, Matangi, and Kamala. Compiled 
from tantric sources by Bhavasankara, with 
Bengali preface, metrical introduction, notes. 



97 



BHAVASANKARA- 



-BHIMASENA 



98 



and other matter.] pp. xii. xiv. 84. Calcutta, 
^^o'^ [1901.] 12°. 14033. a. 41.(2.) 

Imperfect ; pp. Soff., containing Bengali matter, are missing. 

^r?ff^^Tif?f^ ^^l*ff^ ^-^ etc. [Maha- 

saktitantra. A compilation from magical works, 
chiefly in Sanskrit, but partly also in Bengali. 
Second edition.] pp. 132. Goroltshohasini, Cal- 
cutta [printed], ^^^'\ [1901.] 12°. 

14033. a. 10.(2.) 

BHAVASENA, Grammarian. See Sarvavarma. 
ofrTlT^^ToFT:W^ etc. [Katantra. With the commen- 
tary Katantrariipamala of Bhavasena.] [1895.] 
8°. 14090. bb. 9. 

BHAVNAGAR. See Bhaunagar. 

BHIMA, Bhatta, also called Bhatta Bhauma. 
The Eavanarjuniya of Bhatta Bhima. [A poem 
in 27 cantos upon the legend of the struggle 
between Kartavirya-Arjuna and Ravana, com- 
posed so as to illustrate the bulk of Panini's 
Aphorisms i. 2 — vi. 1, vi. 3 — vii. 4, viii. 2-4, and 
with these Aphorisms included.] Edited by . . . 
Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kashinath Pandurang 
Parab. (TT^iffT^^^hlil^ l) pp. ii. ii. 208. 1900. 
See Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasi- 
natha Pandurakga Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 68. 
1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 68.) 

BHIMACHARYA JHALKIKAB, Mahdmahopddhydya. 
Nyayakosa, or Dictionary of the Technical Terms 
of the Nyaya Philosophy &c., by . . . Bhima- 
charya Jhalaldkar. Second edition. (^TmoR^^:) 
pp. iv. iv. ii. i. xix. x. i. 1001, xxxvi. xiii. Bombay, 
1893. 8°. 14048. dd. 11. 

Forms no. xlix. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

B HIM ABAS A, Oriya Toet. See Puranas. — Bhdga- 
vatapurdna. QOQS^jQOl etc. [Bhaktiratnavali. 
With metrical paraphrase in Oriya by Bhima- 
dasa.] 1900. 12-^. 14016. b. 27. 

BHIM ASEX A, (?ramma?*ian. jS^eeNlRATANA Bhatta, 
Kerala. tjn-:^-r.fSbrrGu^o ^tc. [Dhatukavya. A 
poem to illustrate the accidence of the verbal 
roots as given in the Dhatupatha of Bhimasena.] 
1893. 8°. 14070. c. 50. 

See Narayana Bhatta, Kerala. if^ 



BHIMASENA SARMA, disciple of BaydnandaSara- 
svatl. See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — /San- 
serif and Vernaculars. WR^^PTTopr etc. [Bhaga- 
vadgita. With commentary in Sanskrit and 
Hindi by Bhimasena. Edited by the latter.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14065. c. 46. 

See Manu. — Dharmasdstra. ^\*^^^^^^^^*{ 

etc. [Dharmasastra. With Hindi introduction 
and commentary in Sanskrit and Hindi by 
Bhimasena.] [1891-1896.] 8°. 14038. d. 33. 

See Panini. — Ashfddhydyl. 'ST^ xnf^H^TffofiJ^ 



. . . The Panini's Grammatical Aphorisms. Edited 
by Bhirasen Shurma, etc. 1892, 8°. 

14093. b. 35.(2.) 



See Periodical Publications. — Allahabad. 

Wirff^VRt [Aryasiddhanta. Vols. 3 and 4. Edited 
by Bhimasena. Second edition.] [1895.] 8°. 

14033. b. 49. 

See Sitarama Sarma, son of BdlamuTcunda. 



■ff^fjl^^ T^^qf^oFT etc. [Tirthanindakamukha- 
chapetika. A tract in answer to Bhimasena^s 
tract styled Tirthavishaya.] [1891.] 8°. 

14033. bb. 40. 

See IJpANiSHADS. — Separate Upanishads. 



W^-"^T^^7n:'lW«Ti^*TTapT etc. [Aitareyopanishad. 
With commentary in Sanskrit and Hindi by 
Bhimasena.] [1897.] 8°. 14010. cc. 7.(1.) 

[Second edition.] [1900.] 8°. 

14010. cc. 3.(3.) 



'£7 



to/r^-cSB/rcSJTj^ [Dhatukavya, i.-ii. 32.] 1890. 
8°. [Essays and Poems.] 14072. d. 35. 



" THT^'JT^^'Tr^ST^ . . . Vajasaneyop- 

nishat[, i.e. Isopanishad]. With [Sanskrit and 
Hindi] commentary of Bhimsen Sharma. 1892. 
8°. 14007. c. 26.(1.) 

^^ <*"dtqf^^^nqj(^ etc. [Kathopani- 

shad. With Sanskrit and Hindi commentary by 
Bhimasena.] [1893.] 8°. 14007. c. 26.(3.) 

^m^^^ . . . «i>«^Tf«m'if etc. [Kena 

or Talavakara Upanishad. With commentary in 
Sanskrit and Hindi by Bhimasena.] [1893.] 8°. 

14007. c. 26.(2.) 

^l^ JTTI!|Wtqf W M ^ I «|*^ etc. [Mandii- 

kyopanishad. With commentary in Sanskrit and 
Hindi by Bhimasena.] [1894.] 8°. 

14007. c. 26.(4.) 



99 



BHIMASENA- 



-BHOJARAJA 



100 



BHIMASENA SARMA, disciple of Daydnanda Sara- 
svati {continued). See Upanishads. — Separate 
Upanishads. ^^ H^JS ofi^Tf ♦T^ginnT etc. [Mundako- 
panishad. With commentary in Sanskrit and 
Hindi by Bhimasena.] [1894.] 8°. 

14007. c. 26.(5.) 

^3^ TTH^TfTT^STtm^ etc. [Prasno- 



panishad. With commentary in Sanskrit and 
Hindi by Bhimasena.] [1894.] 8°. 

14007. c. 26.(6.) 

W^ ... ^in'^^wd^f^^^-vfTxqJ^ . . . Shwe- 



tashwataropanishat with [Sanskrit and Hindi] 
commentary of Bhimsen sharma. 1897. 8°. 

14010. cc. 7.(2.) 

"^^ ^WT^qf^ST^ etc. [Taittiri- 



yopanishad. With commentary in Sanskrit and 
Hindi by Bhimasena.] [1895.] 8°. 14007. c. 26.(7.) 

See Vardhamana, disciple of Govinda. 



'TO^RTO^fv: etc. [Ganaratnamahodadhi. Edited 
by Bhimasena.] [1894.] 8°. 14090. d. 30. 

^^^^'TRnnrFiTt etc. [Darsapaurnamasa- 

paddhati. A ritual for the celebration of the 
Full Moon and New Moon sacrifices. Compiled 
and edited with a Hindi commentary by Bhi- 
masena.] pp. iv. ii. 118, 16. ^^ZT^'[ [<^<:]q.q. 
[Etawah, 1899.] 8°. 14028. dd. 6.(2.) 

^¥W1^: etc. [Ishtisahgraha. Rules for 



performing the rites of ishti. Compiled and 
edited with a Hindi version by Bhimasena.] 
pp. 12, 12, 12, 32. ^ZW[ [<^^]<ia [Etawah, 1899.] 
8°. 14033. c. 45.(3.) 

^^T^ ^TRKT etc. [Sastrartha Agra. A 

correspondence in Hindi and Sanskrit between 
Bhimasena and the Arya Samaj of Agra, on the 
subject of srdddhas^ pp. 57. ^TZ «^Q.M<1 [Meerut, 
1901.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 10.(3.) 

^^ WT#^^qiff?r: eic. [Smartakarmapaddhati. 

Liturgies for the rites of svastipunydhavdchana, 
manikdvadhdna, dvasathyddhdna, aupdsanahoma, 
palcshddikarma, and the panchamahdyajna, on the 
basis of Paraskara^s Grihyasutra. Compiled, 
with a Hindi version, by Bhimasena.] pp. iii. 37. 
^TT^T <^<ioo [Etawah, 1900.] 8°. 14033. c. 45.(2.) 

^'«I-JMi*4^^f7T: etc. [Upanayanapaddhati. 

Directions for the investiture of young Brahmans 



with the sacred cord and rites connected there- 
with, on the basis of Paraskara's Grihyasvitra. 
Compiled, edited, and furnished with a Hindi 
version by Bhimasena.] pp. 56. ^H SQ.00 
[Etawah, 1900.] 8°. 14033. c. 45.(1.) 

BHIMASIMHA MANAKA. t^oirqKivioFV^ etc. [Jaina- 
katharatnakosa. A collection of Jain philo- 
sophical and devotional writings, stories, etc., 
in prose and verse, in Sanskrit, Prakrit, Gujarati, 
and Hindi. Compiled and edited by Bhima- 
simha.] 8 vols. ^^T^T^ «ibQ.o-<^t<i^ [Bombay, 
1890-1893.] 8°. ^ ^ 14144. gg. 1. 

BHOJADEVA. See Bhojaraja. 

BHOJARAJA, King of Dhara. [Life.] [For the 
Bhojacharitra or romantic biography of Bhoja :] 
See Ballala. 



The Champu-Ramayana [or Bhojachampu] 

of King Bhoja, 1 — 5 kandas, and Lakshmana 
Suri, 6th kanda. With the commentary [Man- 
jiishika] of Ramachandra Budhendra. Edited 
by Kashiuath Pandurang Parab. (^w|:cTTnT^1[) 
pp. 423, vii. Bombay, 1898. 8°. 14070. dd. 5. 

Champu Ramayana. Balakanda. With a 

choice commentary, English translation and 
copious notes by ... M. C. Satakopachariar. 
pp. 80, 30, 36. Kumbakonum, [1896.] 8°. 

14076. c. 67.(1.) 



The Kishkindhakanda of Bhoja Champu, 

with an extract from the commentary of Rama- 
chandra Budhendra. Edited, with English notes 
& translation, by S. Vasudevachariar. .pp. 39, 
46, 16. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14076. b. 36.(2.) 



[Kishkindhakanda. Followed by English notes 
and translation.] pp. 16, 27, 15. See Academies, 
etc. — Madras. — University of Madras. The F. A. 
Sanskrit Text 1899, etc. [1898.] 8°. 

14079. b. 34.(4.) 

■ F. A. Examination of 1892. The Com- 



plete Sanskrit Text[, viz. Raghuvamsa iii.-xi. 
and the Sundarakanda of Bhoja^s Champurama-. 
yana. Edited,] with . . . Sanskrit commentary 
. . . English notes, and . . . translation, by 



101 



BHOJARAJA- 



-BHUVANACHANDRA 



102 



S. Rangacliariar . . . and V. Srinivasa Aiyar. 
1891. 8°. See Kalidasa. — Raghuvamsa. 

14076. c. 59. 

^ C^ "fl^ off q53THT^»^ etc. [Sarasvatikantha- 

bharana. With Ratnesvara's commentary, en- 
titled Darpana, upon Sections i.-iii. Edited with 
a commentary upon Sections iv.-v. by Jivananda 
Yidyasagara. Second edition.] pp. 824. oirf^niiTfrT 
<\t^i [Calcutta, 1894.] 8°. 14053. cc. 68. 



See Patanjali. — Philosophical WorJcs. tt- 

NS^q'fp^'r I [Patanjaladarsana. The Aphorisms 
with the vritti of Bhojaraja styled Rajamartanda, 
etc.] [1891;, etc.] 4°. [Arunodaya.] 

14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 25.) 

BHRANTIRAHITASLOKA. {Z^oQ6Sj-^^^%^y:> 
etc. tBhrantirahitasloka. A religious-philosophical 
poem, in 14 stanzas. With Telugu glosses and 
version.] See Puranas. — Skandapurdna. '^^^7°- 
fC5ti^6o.^ - Xb&fvesoj etc. [Sujnanadipa.] pp. 
144-150. [1898.] 8°. 14016. c. 54. 

BHRIGU. II ^"?r ^^ >TT^^ ^firr etc. [Bhargavi 
Samhita, or Bhrigus°. A manual of astrology 
and magical science. Comprising a Jatakapra- 
karana, a Santanopayakhanda, and a Phalita- 
khanda, in Sanskrit and Hindi ; with two Hindi 
appendices, viz. Kundalisiichipatra, astrological 
charts, and Panchahgadarpana, a series of 
calendars.] 5 pts. ^TZ ^^^^-VtMS [Meerut, 1895- 
1900.] ohl. 4°. 14053. g. 16. 

T/ie publisher in advertising this collection includes in it 
the Narapatijayacharyd and a Bhriguprasna. The work is 
lithographed, except in the Santdnopdyakli and Phalitakh°. 

• II ^^ >pTOf^rrTif^ffqVjH%: im:«Tff n [Yoga- 

vali. An account of the various forms of ascetic 
practices, extracted from the Bhrigusamhita. 
Edited by Nandalala Sastri.] ff. 8, 159. ^^ «iaMM 
[Bombay, 1899.] obi. 4°. 14028. e. 33.(1.) 

BHUDEVA SUKLA. ^fmv^ ^T^J^ l [Dharma- 
vijaya. An allegorical drama in 5 acts.] pp. 68. 
[1889-1890.] See Periodical Pdblications. — 
Bombay. JX'^KvHHlt^l etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, 
etc.) Vol. iii., no. 6, 7. 1887- [1892.] 8°. 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 3.) 

BHtJDHARA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See Maha- 
BHARATA. — Entire Work. 'T^^I^ns^ etc. [Maha- 



bharata. With the commentaries of Nilakantha 
and Arjuna Misra. Edited by Bhiidhara Chatto- 
padhyaya.] [1897, etc.] 8°. 14065. d. 38. 

if^t^t^ etc. [Dharmanushthana. A manual 

for the performance of the samskdras, daily, 
monthly, annual, purificatory, and expiatory rites, 
srdddhas, and divers other functions, consisting 
of Sanskrit texts with Bengali commentaries, 
translations, rubrics, etc.] pp. x. 604. ^T^^InsI 
^^°^ [Calcutta, 1896.] 12°. 14028. bb. 1. 

[Second edition.] pp. x. 588. 



^fq^t^ ^oov [Calcutta, 1901.] 12^ 



14028. bb. 6. 



BHUKKANA. See Bukkana. 



BHUPALA KAVI, Jain Poet. ftnr^ff^TffnifT I 
[Jinachaturvimsatika, or Bhupalastotra. A hymn 
of 26 stanzas.] See Jainastotrasangraha. ^- 
^cTH^TT^: etc. [Jainastotrasangraha.] pp. 35-40. 
[1890.] 12°. 14100. a. 13. 

^"^ ^qic^wV^ [Jinachaturvimsatika. With 



Marathi interpretation and notes.] pp. ii. 18. 
g^ <\C^^ [Bombay, 1891.] 12°. 14028. b. 69.(1.) 

fjfTf-«^rif^5Tf!f«ifT I [Jinachaturvimsatika.] 



See Jainanittapatha. ^^ aT'Tf^TTT'^^; [Jaina- 
nityapathasangraha.] pp. 107-117. [1901.] 
obi. 16°. 14100. a. 27. 

BHUSHANA BANA, also called Bhushana Bhatta, 
son of Bdna. [For the continuation of Bana's 
Kadambari by this writer :] See Bana. 

BHUTA-CHHARAN. ^^^^5H^^^ I [Bhuta- 
chharan-prakarana. A manual of magic. With 
Bengali translations, notes, etc. Followed by the 
Kumaratantra and extracts from other Tantric 
works.] pp. 18. [1894.] See Periodical Publi- 
cations. — Calcutta. '^^'C^ltW etc. [Arunodaya.] 
Pt. i., no. 34. [1890, etc.] 4°. 

14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 34.) 

BHtJTANATHA VIDYARATNA. See ^sop. Tdfff. 
iTT^ . . . Nitimala, or ^sop's Fables. Translated 
... by Bhutanatha Vidyaratna. 1891. 12°. 

14076. b. 28. 

BHUVANACHANDRA SIDDHANTACHUDAMANI. 

See Ramanatha Chakravarti. '"f^^^^e^c. [Sabda- 
ratna. Edited by Bhuvanachandra.] [1893.] 8°. 

14093. b. 36. 



103 



BHUVANAMOHANA- 



-BODE 



304 



BHUVANAMOHANA BHATTACHARYA, ofMurshid- 
ahad. CT1C^^ ^rRlW^ [Yogendramahatmya. 
A poetical panegyric on Yogendra Narayana 
Raya. With a Bengali translation.] pp. i. 20. 
^fHTt^m "Sb-^^ [Murshidahad, 1901.] 12°. 

14072. b. 25.(2.) 

BHUVANESVARA KAVICHANDRA. See SrTnivasa 

AcHARYA, Astrologer. Cjl £115q|^Q1Sq| etc. [Sri- 
nivasadipika. With Oriya paraphrase and com- 
mentary by Bhuvanesvara.] 1900. 12°. 

14053. a. 5.(2.) 

BIBLE. — New Testament. — Selections, fw^y^wtfit 
etc. [Khrisbtadharmaniti. Select passages from 
the New Testament^ compiled and translated 
into Sanskrit and Gujarati by Narayana Heraa- 
chandra.] pp. 18. "^^^ <\Uo [Bombay, 1880.] 
8°. 14006. c. 14. 

Forms no. 2 of a series styled Saddharmavachanasangraha. 

BIBLIOTHECA BUDDHICA. See Academies, etc.— 
Saint Petersburg-, — Academia Scientiarum Im- 
perialis. 

BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. See Academies, etc.— 
Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. 



BIBLIOTHECA SANSKRITA. 

Government of Mysore. 



See Mysore. — 



BILHANA. [For the Chaurapanchasika or Chora- 
paiichasat as published together with Bharata- 
chandra Rayahs Bengali adaptation thereof in the 
various editions of the latter's works :] See 
Bharatachandra Raya. 

'^H:^^Tf5I«frT [Ohaurapaiichasika. With 

footnotes.] pp. 11. [1889.] See Periodical 
Publications. — Bombay. ^^TrRWTQjT etc. (Granth 
Ratna Mala, eic.) Vol. ii., no. 9. 1887- [1892.] 8°. 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 2.) 

'^^ 4^Tf^«FT ^T^cF etc. [Chaurapanchasika. 

With Hindi version by Mahidhara Sarma.] 
pp. 30. See Vidtasundara. f^gri ^'^i etc. [Vidya- 
sundara, etc.'] [1894.] 12°. 14070. b. 23. 

The Chaurapanchasika, an Indian Love 

Lament. Translated and illustrated by Sir 
Edwin Arnold. [With the Sanskrit text.] pp. 
v. 52, lith. London, 1896. obi. 8°. 14072. b. 23. 

The Sanskrit text is that of von Bohlen. 



BINOD. See Vingda. 

BISHNU DATT VAIDIK. /See Vishnudatta, Fmi/fca. 

BISHNUPALA. See Vishnupada. 

BISSESSTJR NATH CHANDIK. See Visvesvara- 
natha Chandika. 

BLAU (August). Index zu Otto Bohtlingks 
Indischen Spriichen, etc. pp. i. 109. 1893. See 
Academies, etc. — Germany. ■ — Deutsche Morgenlaend- 
ische Gesellschaft. Abhandlungen, etc. Bd. 9, 
No. 4. 1859, etc. 8°. 753. f. 17. 

BLOCH (Theodob). See Apastamba. — Bharma- 
sutra. ^T"'7M¥^VH^5»^ I Aphorisms on the Sacred 
Law, etc. (Part ii., containing ... a verbal 
index to the Sutras, by Dr. Th. Bloch.) 1892- 
1894. 8°. 14038. d. 34. 

Uber das Grhya- und Dharmasutra der 

Vaikhanasa, etc. pp. 46. Leipzig, 1896. 8°. 

14028. d. 53. 

BLOOMFIELD (Maurice). See Y-EDAs.-Atharva- 
veda. Hymns of the Atharva-Veda, together 
with extracts from the ritual books and the 
commentaries. Translated by Maurice Bloom- 
field. 1897. 8°. [Sacred Books of the East.] 

2003. b. (vol. 42.) 

See Vedas. — Atharvaveda. The Kash- 



mirian Atharvaveda . . . Reproduced by chromo- 
photography from the manuscript in the University 
Library at Tiibingen. Edited ... by Maurice 
Bloomfield, etc. 1901. Fol. 14010. e. 15. 

BODAS (M. R.). See Mahadeva Rajarama Bodas. 

BODE (Mabel), Mrs. See Academies, etc. — 
London. — Pali Text Society. Pannasami. Sasana- 
varnsa. Edited [with introductory dissertation, 
etc.,] by Mabel Bode. 1897. 8°. 14098. b. 37. 

See Academies, etc. — London. — Pali Text 

Society. Suttapitaka. The Majjhima-Nikaya, 
etc. (Vol. III. . . . With indices ... by Mabel 
Bode.) 1896-1902. 8^ 14098. b. 25. 

See Buddhaghosha. [Manorathapurani.^ 



Women Leaders of the Buddhist Reformation. 
[Being an excerpt from the Manorathapiirani, 
with translation.] By Mabel Bode. 1893. 8°. 
[Journal of the Boyal Asiatic Society.] 

Ac. 8820/3. and 2098. a, b. 



105 



BODE- 



-BEAHMANANDA 



106 



SODE (Mabel), Mrs. (continued). Index to the 
Gandhavamsa [in Minaev^s edition of 1886], etc. 
]896. See Academies, etc. — London. — Fali Text 
Society. Journal . . . 1896, etc. pp. 53-101. 
1882, etc. 8°. 14098. b. 

BODHAYANA, the Sutrahlra. See Baudhatana. 

BODHANANDA GIEI, of Miani. H^W HTTT^ 
H I d H d|vj 2 [Sarvasastrasarasangraha. A Hindi 
treatise on the ordinary rites of the orthodox 
Vaishnava faith, the holy places and their 
legends, the principles of Vedanta, etc., copiously 
illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 340. e^lvld 
<\itM9 [Lahore, 1900.] 4°. 14154. gg. 3. 

[Second edition.] pp. 414. dl«^<M) ^V^ 

[Bawalpindi, 1902.] 4°. 14154. gg. 5. 

BOEHTLINGK (Otto von). See Blau (A.). 
Index zu Otto Bohtlingks Indischen Spriichen, 
etc. 1893. 8°. [Deutsche Morgenlaendische 
Gesellschoft ; Abhandlungen.l, 753. f. 17. 

See Brahman AS. — Taittirlyahrdhmana. 

Probe einer rationellen Bearbeitung des Taittirija- 
Brahmana. [Containing text of the first 6 
anuvcihas, edited with translation by 0. von 
Bohtlingk.] 1892. 8''. [Koeniglich Saechsische 
Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften : Berichte.l 

Ac. 700/2. (Bd. 44.) 

BOHRA (C. C). See Chunilal Bohra. 

BOMBAY. — Library of Bhau Daji Memorial. See 
Academies, etc. — Bombay. — Bombay Branch of the 
Royal Asiatic Society. 

BOMBAY SANSKRIT SERIES. Bombay Sanskrit 

Series, etc. Bombay, 1868, etc. 8°. 

The works that hare appeared in this series since the 
publication of Prof. Bendall's Catalogue are to be found 
under thefolloiving headings : — 



xxxvi., xli., xliii., Iviii. Yedas. 

— Rigveda. 
xlii. Dandi. 
xliv., 1. Apastamba. 
xlv., li., liv. Kalhana. 
xlvi. Patanjali. 
xlvii. , xlviii., lix. Pardfora. 



xlix. BJiimachdrya Jhalkikar. 
ii. Sudraka. 
iii. Fadmagupta. 
V. Annam Bhatta. 
vi., Ivii. Bhatti. 
X. Hemachandrn. 
xi. — Ixii. Euclid. 



BON ALA KRISHNA, discijjle of Polar Venhatara- 
mana. {^'^hhh^^'S^^ki .) [Matatattvaprakasini. 
An account of various Hindu sects, written from 
the standpoint of the Madhva school.] pp. 23. 
~-^^6o [Nellore, 1899.] obi. 8°. 

14028. d. 50.(4.) 



BOPADEBA GOSWAMEE. See Vopadeva. 

BOWER (Hamilton), Lieut. -Colonel. /Sea India. — 
Archceological Survey. The Bower Manuscript, 
etc. 1893, etc. Fol. 14058. d. 5. 

BRAHMADEVA, son of Chandradeva, of Mathura. 
oR^UoR^T: etc. (Karanaprakasa. [A compendium 
of astronomy, in 9 adhikaras and 225 stanzas,] 
, . . [Edited] with a commentary and theory of 
numbers ... by Mahamahopadhyaya Sudhakara 
Dvivadi.) pp. ii. 92. oRT^titi^ <i^^Q. [Benares, 
1899.] 8°. 14004. a. 5. 

Forms no. 23 of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is taken from the wrapper. 

BRAHMAGUPTA, son of Jishnu. dlilWiif^^I'd^ 

^ _ ■ ^» _ 

WR^^^'^l^^TiflT'T'^ . . . Brahmasphutasiddhanta 

and Dhyanagrahopadesadhyaya. [Astronomical 

works] . . . edited with his own commentary by 

Mahamahopadhyaya Sudhakara Dvivedin. pp. i. 

viii. 454. 1902. See Periodical Publications. 

— Benares. The Pandit, etc. New Series. Vol. 

xxiii., xxiv. 1876, etc. 8°. 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 23, 24.) 

[A separate issue of the same.] 

p. i. viii. 454. Benares, 1902. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 43. 

BRAHMAN AND A, Svdm'i, Paramahamsa. fSf'O^'^nX^- 
^^hr=»i: etc. [Vicharadipaka. A Vedantic poem 
in 113 stanzas, with the author's commentary in 
Hindi. Followed by a few original hymns in 
Sanskrit and Hindi.] pp. ii. 270, xxxi.; 1 plate. 
^art <\^U [Bombay, 1893.] 12°. 14048. b. 25. 

BRAHMANANDA, disciple of Mauktilcardma. See 
Devatirtha Svami. Udasina Sadhu Stotra. [Trans- 
lated, with extracts from the commentary of 
Brahmananda.] 1898. 8'. [The Theosophist.'] 

P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 19.) 

BRAHMANANDA, disciple of Mem Sd.strl. See 
Svatmarama. ^k^I-Jf^^fn^ I [Hathayoga- 
pradipika. With the" commentary Jyotsna of 
Brahmananda.] [1891, etc.'\ 4°. [Arunodaya.] 

14133. g. 16,(pt. i. liO. 21.) 

See Svatmarama. ?7^[T^Tr^^fqoirT etc. (The 

Hatha-yoga Pradipika . . . with . . . its commen- 
tary [by Brahmananda,] etc.) 1893. 12°. 

14048. b. 30. 



107 



BRAHMANANDA- 



-BRAHMANAS 



108 



BRAHMANANDA BHARATI, disciple of Ananda 
BhdratlUrtha. See Sankara Acharya. — Fhilo- 
sophical Fof-ms, etc. ^sd . . . mwi^J etc. [Vakya- 
sudha. With commentary of Brahraananda.] 
1901. 8°. [Vivaranopa^iydsa.'] 14048. cc. 37. 

BRAHMANANDAGIRI TIRTHA, Avadhfda. mxj- 
X'^^Cff^ etc. [Tiiraraliasya. A tantrio treatise on 
the legends and cult of Tara, in 4 pataJas. 
Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Second 
edition.] pp. 82. oF%^TfrT «it<it [Calcutta, 1896.] 
8°. 14033. aa. 6.(3.) 

BRAHMANANDA SARASVATI. See Upanishads. 
— Separate Upanishads. |^RT^tlf?I^W etc. ((1) 
Shri laavasyopanishad with ... (3) The Rahasya 
of . . . Brahmananda^ (4) The Rahasya Vivriti 
by Ramachandra Pandita, etc.) [1888.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 5.) 

BRAHMANANLA SARASVATI, disciple of Para- 
'tndnanda. See Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical 
Poems, etc. ii fttifTnTf^^: etc. [Dasasloki. With 
the commentary Siddhantabindu of Madhusiidana 
Sarasvati and the supercommentary Nyayarat- 
navali or Ratnavali of Brahmananda.] 1893. 
8°. [Advaitamafljan.] 14048. e. 23. 

II ^'5'^f'5ol>T etc. [Laghuchandrika. A 

commentary upon the Advaitasiddhi of Madhu- 
sudana Sarasvati.] pp. i. iv. iv. 643. 1893. See 
Harihara Sastri, GoshtMpuram, and others. 
II ^flTJigT:^ etc. [Advaitamanjari.] 1892-1895. 
8°. 14048. e. 23. 

• See Anantacharya, Seshdrya. 

O-'g 003^^^5,1 [Nyayabhaskara. A 
criticism of the Laghuchandrika.] [1893.] 
8°. 14048. bb. 47. 

BRAHMANANDA TATTVADARSL See Sastbhu- 
shana Mitra Mustauphi. 

BRAHMANANDA TIRTHA, Bravidasvdml. See 

Apyaya DIkshita. '5fw^Tin»i; ^^nTFRTmTTT^n:^^^- 

W^'5'g'^ etc. [Ramayanasarasangrahastotra and 
liharatasarasangrahastotra. With vivaranas, etc. 
Edited with footnotes by Brahmananda.] [1895.] 
8°. 14028. d. 54. 

BRAHMANANDA TIRTHA, son of Sankara. 
rnf^^J^fH^T^i: . . . H^T ^^FP?[»?Vf IT^T^^ [Tarki- 
kamohaprakasa. A modern controversial tract 



directed against the Nyaya school, with a Hindi 
version by Prakasananda Purl. Followed by the 
Dayanandamohaprakasa, a polemic against Daya- 
nanda Sarasvati, likewise by Brahmananda, with 
Hindi version.] pp. viii. ii. 152. THTFT <»<iii<i 
[Allahabad, 1892.] 8°. 14048. dd. 8. 

BRAHMANAS. 

See Macdonald (K. S.). The Brahmanas of the 
Vedas, etc. 1896. 8°. [Sacred Books of the 
East Described and Examined-I 

14010. cc. 9.(vol. 1.) 

See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. ^WT etc. 
[Usha. A journal of Vedic and kindred studies.] 
[1889]-1893. 8°. 14010. c. 43. 

See Satyavrata Samasrami Bhattacharya. ii "^tH- 
^^?! ^tc. [Trayisangraha. A digest of the 
matter of the Vedas, chiefly in the form of 
excerpts from them and their Brahmanas, etc.'\ 
1892-1893. 8°. [Ushd.] 14010. c. 43.(vol. 2.) 

The Science of the Rishis, illustrated from the 
Brahmanas of the Vedas. pp. 16. Pokhuria, 
[1895.] 8°. 14007. c. 9.(2.) 

AlTAREYABRAHMANA. 

The Aitareya Brahmana of the Rg-Veda, with 
the commentary of Sayana Acharya. Edited by 
Pandit Satyavrata Samasrami. 1895, etc. See 
Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of 
Bengal. Bibliotheca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 
134.] 1848, e^c. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 134.) 

In progress. 

TlHTMsll^W^^ etc. (The Aitareya Brahm^nam, with 

the Bhashya of S'rimat Sayanacharya . . . Edited 

by Pandit Kasinatha Sastry Agase.) 2 vols. 

pp. i. xiv. ix. 970, Iv. jipiT^qw^ <Hfc(>^ [Poo7ia, 

1896.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 32.) 

Forms no. 31 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is taken from the cover. 

Arsheyabrahmana. 

II 'STT^'JTWTSI^'f^ etc. [Arsheyabrahmana. An index 
to the sdmuni of the Samaveda. With the com- 
mentary of Sayana. Edited by Satyavrata 
Samasrami.] pp. i. 191. 1891-1892. See 
Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. "^m etc. 



109 



BEAHMANAS 



BEAHMANAS 



110 



[Usha.] Vol. I. no. xi.— vol. II. no. i. [1889]- 
1893. 8°. 14010. c. 43.(vol. 1, 2.) 

This tract is fourth in Sdj/and's list of Sdmaveda Brd/i- 
manas. It also is found as the bth hook in the Talavakdra- 
hrdhmana. The present editor classes it, with the Snma- 
vidhdna, Devatddhydija, Samhitopanishad, and Vamsa, as an 
anubrahmana. 

Chhandogtabrahmana. 

[For chap. 3-10 of this Brahmana^ forming the 
Chhandogyopanishad :] See TJpanishads. 

Jaiminiyabrahmana. 
See below, Talavakarabeahmana. 

Samavidhanabeahmana. 

Das Samavidhanabrahmana. Bin altindisches 
Lehrbuch der Zauberei. Eingeleitet und iiber- 
setzt von Sten Konow. pp. vii. 82, i. Halle, 
1893. 8°. 14007. c. 22. 

Satapathabbahmana. 

ir^nnr'raT^njr'^ • • • The Catapatha Brahmana of 
the White Yajurveda, with the commentarj of 
Sayana Acarya. Edited by Pandit Satyavrata 
Saniacrami. 1900, etc. See Academies, etc. — Cal- 
cutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. Bibliotheca 
Indica. New Series. [Vol. 145.] 1848, etc. 
8". 14002. a. (vol. 145.) 

In progress. 

TI^^t'Enmflf^'l^hT^ ^xn^rarmn'?^ [Satapatha- 

brahmana. In the Madhyandina recension.] pp. 
748. '^IwO'KlMil [Ajmere, 1902.] 8°. 

14007. dd. 6. 

The jSatapatha-Brahmawa, according to the text 
of the Madhyandina school. Translated [with 
introductions] by Julius Eggeling. 5 vols. 
1882-1900. See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred 
Books of the East, etc. Vol. xi., xxvi., xli., xliii., 
xliv. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003. a, b.Cvol. 11, 26, 41, 43, 44.) 

^TT'T^rSTRTO'l^ etc. [Satapathabrahmana. Kanda i. 
"With notes giving references to passages cited.] 
pp. 144. ^>l^o <»^Mo [Ajmerej 1893.] 8*'. 

14007. cc. 23. 

Die Diksha oder Weihe fiir das Somaopfer. 
[Being the Satapathabrahmana III. i. 1 — ii. 2, 



translated into German, with commentary.] 
Habilitationsschrift . . . [by] Dr. Bruno Lindner, 
pp. 47. Leipzig, 1878. 8°. 14010. d. 8.(2.) 

See Eegnaud (P.). Comment naissent 
les mythes . . . La legende hindoue du 
deluge. — Pururavas et Urvaci, etc. 1897. 
12°. 4503. dd. 13. 

Shadvimsabrahmana. 

Das Sadvim9abrahmana. Mit Proben aus Sayanas 
Kommentar, nebst einer Ubersetzung. Heraus- 
gegeben von Kurt Klemm. Prapathaka 1. 
pp. i. iii. 94. GUtersloh, 1894. 8°. 

14010. dd. 4. 

Taittiriyabeahmana. 

II ^^ ^l»ttn^^if^^^fw^tiI^T?n!TlITt»T: ll [Taittirlya- 
brahmana.] ff. 60, 71, 102. HH^\ ^C^i [Bombay, 
1894.] oU. 8°. 14007. cc. 25. 

KfWT^NwrailT'i; etc. [Taittiriyabrahmana. With 
the commentary Vedarthaprakasa of Sayana. 
Edited by Narayana Balakrishna Godbole.] 
3 vols. pp. 1447. Mipinoqq^^ <\cfic [Poona, 1898.] 
8". ^ 14003. ccc. (no. 37.) 

Forms no. 37 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. 

The Taittiriya Brahmana, with Swaram, in 

Telugu character, distinguishing the Mantra 

portion from the Brahmana, and noting the 

division of Vakyams, according to Sri Vidya- 

ranya Swamy, together with the contents of the 

whole Sakha, including the Samhita and Aranyaka. 

[Edited by A. Lakshminarasimha Somayaji.] 

(^_S6ax)^;^^raa5^^ etc.). pp. iv. iv. ii. ix. 

677. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14007. d. 21. 

Forms no. 2 of the Conjeeveram Oriental Literary Institu- 
tion Series. 

c^^ etc. {^Jl^u-Jtr II ^^U-JfT II etc.) [Tait- 
tiriyabrahmana. Edited, with accentuation, etc., 
by Mullangudi Vaidyanatha Sastri and Manjakudi 
Sambasiva Ghanapathi.] <9i-oo f^oCewnemyi i\ 

[Kumbahonam,] 1900, etc. 8°. 14007. cc. 30. 

In progress. 

See SuBEAHMANYA Sastri, K., of Udaydr- 
pdlayam. <3h^<^iu^-o&^o&S ^n enjjtrevp, 
earn niuG}ym\(3h <3ino<3hn iBfTo eLJojurrt/v^jB-^ 
<^ 8 €vsf} <3i fr etc. [Panchasadanukramanika. 



Ill 



BRAHMANAS- 



-BRAHMASAMHITA 



112 



An index of catcliwords for the Taittiriya- 
sarnhita, its Brahmana, Aranyaka, and Ka- 
thaka.] [1897.] 12°. 14028. b. 78.(2.) 



See Sandhyavandana. ^iqT>Tim<4«^iT: etc. [San- 
dhyabhashyasamuchchaya. Commentaries upon 
the sandhyd prayers.] [1899.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 40.) 

i^^Oir^^ [Abrahman, viz. Taittiriyasam- 
hita VII. V. ]8, Taitt.-br.III. viii. 13,T.-s. IV. v. 3, 
and T.-br. III. ix. 5.] 8ee Upanishads. — General 
Collections. rffnQcis^n j^ nriwQ^ /r6i_y J^ eif ^ : 
etc. [Ashtottarasatopanishadah, eic] pp. 831-834. 
1896. 8°. 14010. cc. 8. 

Probe einer rationellen Bearbeitung des Tait- 
tirija-Brahmana. [Containing text of the first 
6 aiiuvdkas, edited with translation by 0. von 
Bohtlingk.] 1892. See Academies, etc. — Leipsic. 
— Koeniglich Saechsische Gesellschaft der Wissen- 
schaften. Berichte, etc. Bd. 44, pp. 199-226. 
1848, etc. 8°. Ac. 700/2. (Bd. 44.) 

CiLJ/TeLU u^Gi^^J^j r^t etc. [Asvamedha, or 
section iii. 8 of the Taittiriyabrahmana ; Aruna, 
or prasna i. of the Taittiriyaranyaka; and the 
Taittiriyopanishad. Edited by Ramakrishna 
Sastri of Kalpadi.] pp. 20, 24, 34. Giurr<&^nLf 
[Palghat, 1900.] 8°. 14007. cc. 28. 

OC&^n^U-JjcffB/roOcffv . . . GY^nnrof^o: [Ka- 
thaka, i.e. the xth-xiith jprapdthahas of the 3rd 
ashtalca of this Brahmana. With accentuation.] 
See Aranyakas. — Taittiriydranyaha. <{^ . . . 
(SLA) ^ no 3b IT m STPf^ trvfTGun etc. [Taittiriyaranyaka, 
etc.] pp. 197-244. 1894. 8°. 14010. cc. 1. 

Talavakaeabrahmana. 

The Jaiminiya or Talavakara XJpanisad Brah- 
mana [, forming part 4 of the Talavakjirabrah- 
mana]: text, translation, and notes. By Hanns 
Oertel. 1894. See Academies, etc. — Boston, 
3/ttss-. — American ■ Oriental Society. Journal, etc. 
Vol. xvi., pp. 79-260. 1849, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8824. (vol. 16.) 

Extracts from the Jaiminiya-Brahmana and 
Upanishad-Brtihmana, parallel to passages of the 
(^atapatha- Brahmana and Chandogya- Upani- 



shads. [Edited and translated] by Dr. Hanns 
Oertel. 1893. See Academies, etc. — Boston, 
Mass. — American Oriental Society. Journal, etc. 
Vol. XV., pp. 233-251. 1849, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8824. (vol. 15.) 

See Oertel (Hanns). Contributions 
from the Jaiminiya Brahmana to the history 
of the Brahmana literature, etc. 1897-1898. 
8°. [Journal of the American Oriental 
Society.] Ac. 8824. (vol. 18, 19.) 

[For the Arsheyabrahmana, forming the fifth book 
of this Brahmana :] See above, Arsheyabrahmana. 

[For the Kenopanishad contained in the Upani- 
shadbrahmana :] See Upanishads. 

Vamsabrahmana. 

II ^^"^T^r^J^ etc. [Vamsabrahmana. A list of. 
the teachers of the Samaveda. With Sayana's 
commentary. Edited with a Bengali translation 
by Satyavrata Samasrami.] pp. 12, 7. 1892. 
See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. '5trT etc. 
[Usha.] Vol. II., no. ii. [1889]-1893. 8°. 

14010. c. 43. (vol. 2.) 

T^e editor regards tJiis work as an anubrabinana, of the 
same class as the Arsheyabrdhmava. It is eighth in Sdyand's 
list. 

BRAHMA- SAM A J. ■3'T|nnTT--qirffT: I [Upasanapad- 
dhati. A Brahmist manual of devotions.] pp. 
28. -SFf^cSTiTT «iS<i.^ [Calcutta, 1870.] 32°. 

14028. a. 23.(1.) 

^^^0^_^S^JoeD [Stotrapathapus- 

takamulu. Hymns for the liturgies of the 
southern Brahma-Samaj, in Sanskrit and Telugu. 
Second edition.] pp. 44. 'x3c6^c^Q [Madras.] 
1896. 12°. 14028. b. 73.(2.) 

Brahmo Marriage Ritual [in Sanskrit and 

English]. Published by the Southern India 
Brahma Samaj, Madras, pp. 20. Madras, 1902. 
32°. 14028. a. 23.(2.) 



BRAHMASAMHITA. ^^^T^I^vsl I [Brahmasam- 
hita. A work on Yoga. With Bengali trans- 
lation.] pp. 31. See Prasannakumara Sastri 
Bhattacharya. C^^tl^f*r etc. [Yogambudhi.] 
[1896.] 16°. 14048. a. 19. 

The work is said to be in 100 adbj'ayas, of which this 
contains only 6. 



113 



BEAHMASUEI- 



-BUDDHAGHOSA 



114 



BRAHMASURI, Jain Poet. rfttflflVmW^Trw^JT^ 

[Jyotihpral)hakalyana. A drama.] [1893-1894.] 
See Padmaraja Pandita, son of Brahmasuri. 
■SFT^TF^: etc. LKavyambudhi.] Pts. 1-6. [1893- 
1896.]'' 8°. 14028. c. 64. 

Not completed. 

BRAJENDRANATH. See Vrajendranatha. 

BRIHACH-CHHANTI. [For the editions of this 
devotional composition included in the collection 
styled Navasmarana :] See Navasmaeana. 

BRIHASPATI. n <^^H < rri < Jr^ril etc. [Brihaspati- 
samhita. A modern tract, in 80 stanzas, on 
the modes of acquiring merit. With Hindi 
version.] pp. 18. "SITR^ S4Q.<1 [Cawnpore, 
1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 85.(8.) 

BRIHATSVARODAYATANTRA. See Pavanavi- 

JAYA. 

BUCHCHAIYA PANTULU, Mannava. See Upani- 
SHADS. — Separate Upanishads. Chhandogya 

Upauishad. Edited by M. B. Pantulu, etc. 
1899. 8°. 14010. dd. 16. 

BUDDHA BHATTA. Ratnapanksa de Buddha- 
bhatta. [A treatise on the lapidary art, in 252 
stanzas, sometimes alleged to be extracted from 
the Garudapurana. With French translation.] 
See FiNOT (L.). Les Lapidaires Indiens, etc. 
pp. 1-58. 1896. 8^ Ac. 8929. (fasc. 111.) 

BUDDHAGHOSA. [Life.] See Mahamangala. 
Buddhaghosuppatti, or The Historical Romance 
.... of Buddhaghosa, etc. 1892. 8°. 

14098. c. 59. 

[Atfhasdlim.] The Atthasalini, Buddha- 



ghosa^s commentary on the Dhamraasangani. 
Edited by Edward MuUer. 1897. 8°. See 
Academies, etc. — London. — Pali Text Society. 
Buddhaghosa. 14098. b. 36.(1.) 



33C000 



c8! 



33C00000 etc. 



[Atthasalini.] pp.463. Q^CO^ ^J^J [-R^m^ootj, 
1901.] . 8°. 14098. dd. 22, 

[Dhammapadatthakathd.] Sec Suttapi- 



Dhammapadam. [With the commentary of 
Buddhaghosa,] etc. 1899. 8°. [Buddhist 
Texts.] 14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 4.) 

[Manor athapurani.] ^G^^^diig^^-^, etc. 

[Manorathapurani. The commentary on the 
Anguttaranikaya. Edited by K. Dhammarama.] 
Pts. 1, 3-5. a^gGa©\C5jS) [Peliyagoda,] 1893- 
1896. 8°. 14098. c. 64. 

js3®©^e,?5:)^2r^^j53cS3 [Kam- 

manidanasuttatthakatha.] See Suttapitaka. — 
Anguttaranikaya. 235l)2)^e,^C9q)GS etc. [Kar- 
manidanasutraya.] pp. 3-13. 1897. 8°. 

14098. c. 73.(6.) 



csd^g 3^55^ 3356a [Sarabhasutta- 
See Suttapitaka. — Anguttaranikaya. 
[Sarabhasutta.] pp. 4-10. 
14098. c. 73.C7.) 



tthakatha 

C3(5-e:!»^^cS etc 
1897. 8°. 



Women Leaders of the Buddhist 
Reformation. [Being an excerpt from the Mano- 
rathapiirani on the Anguttaranikaya I. xiv., with 
translation.] By Mabel Bode. 1893. See 
Academies, etc. — London. — Royal Asiatic Society 
of Great Britain and Ireland. The Journal . . . 
1893. pp. 517-566, 763-798. 1834, etc. 8^ 

Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a.b. 

The story of the merchant Ghosaka 



... in its twofold Pali form, [scil. as given in 
the Manorathapurani and the Dhammapadattha- 
katha], with reference to other Indian parallels. 
By ... E. Hardy. 1898. See Academies, etc. — 
London. — Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain 
and Ireland. The Journal . . . 1898. pp. 741- 
794. 1834, etc. 8°. Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a.b. 

[Papanchasudam.] ga©^^^^ . . . ®z- 



TAKA. — Khuddakanikdya. [Dhammapada.] VT"?^ \ 



g®£ei(iSc&Cj6o£) etc. [Papaiichasiidani. Being 
the commentary on the Majjhimanikaya. Edited 
by Giridhara Ratanajoti.] Pt. i. pp. 80. 

[Colomho,'] 1898. 8°. 14098. ccc. 8. 

c^OdSoQe^-s^^sxj?^ zs)63. [Ach- 



chhariyabbhutasuttatthakatha.] See Suttapitaka. 
— Majjhimanikaya. ff£dSGQ6)&^S^^^0Q etc. 
[Achchhariyabbhutasutta.] 1897. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 4.(3.) 



115 



BUDDHAGHOSA- 



-BU DDH ABAK KHIT A 



116 



BUDDHAGHOSA. \_Papancha8udanl.^ {continued) . 
<9n€)<§>S53§(3 gs>2r»& 25? 6o. [Chetokhilasuttattha- 
katha.] See Sdttapitaka. — Majjhimanihdya. Che- 
tokhila Sutraya, etc. pp. 22-25. 1897. 8°. 

14098. c. 73.(1.) 

■35«^&i53c53 [Chhachliakkasuttattha- 



katha.] See Suttapitaka. — MajjhimaniJcdya. 
Chachakka Suttaraya, etc. pp. 7-8. 1896. 8°. 

14098. c. 72.(3.) 



-35^c)±)235c3a [SaukMruppattisutta- 



tthakatha.] See Suttapitaka. — Majjhimanihdya. 
Sankliaruppatti Sutraya, etc. pp. 5-6. 1896. 
8\ 14098. c. 72.(2.) 



Friendship between Bimbisara and 



Pukkusati King of Takshasila . . . Translated 
by . . . James Alwis^ etc. [Followed by the 
Pali Text, in Nagari characters, edited by C. A. 

Silakkhandha.] 1894. See Academies, etc 

Calcutta. — Buddhist Text Society of India. 
Journal, etc. Vol. ii., pt. ii. pp. 22-32. 1893, 
etc. 8°. 14003. b. 19.(vol. 2.) 

[Paramatthajotikd.] See Suttapitaka. — 

KhuddaJcanikdya. [Suttanipdta.'] §5S325!)^£33- 
€^■35^ etc. [Suttanipata. With the commentary 
Paramatthajotika of Buddhaghosa.] Pt. i. 1897. 
8°. 14098. ccc. 5. 

?SiqQ)(^zSi6o. [Dhammikasuttattha- 

katha.] See Suttapitaka. — Khuddakanikdya. 
[Suttanipdta.'] cD@©^^5^ce etc. [Dhammika- 
sutta.] [1895.] 8^ 14098. c. 69.(5.) 

[Samantajjdsddikd.l OOOO^oOOColc 

■QOoSsDgS ... olcpSoOcfisDCCOOOOolSlI 
[The atthakatha or commentary upon Part 1 of 
the Suttavibhanga, viz. the Parajika, Sangha- 
disesa, Aniyata, and Nissaggiya-pachittiya.] pp. 
ii. ii. 760, iii. G|^00^ 0JS9 [Rangoon, 1902.] 
^°- 14098. dd. 26. 

[Sammohavinodanl.'] OOOCSolcQCoS 
30gS ••• aDQgOOD8Q^03^30gCyDOOOol8ll 
[Sammohavinodanl. The commentary on the 
Vibhaiiga. In the recension of Tipitakalankara 
Siriddhaja.] pp. 525. Gj^OI)? OjSp [Hangoon, 
^^^^'^ ^°- 14098. dd. 25. 



BUDDHAGHOSA. [Sammohavinodanl^ {continued). 

See Nanakitti. <^cfi£)^ C5- 

©^^^e55©©^5^^q5Sqpa^©cs^c5^3D^ etc. (The 
Abhidhamma Sammohavinodani Atthayo- 
jana. [A gloss upon the Sammohavino- 
dani,] etc.) [1893.] 8°. 14098. dd. 5.(2.) 

[Sdratthappakdsani.'] ooBsjo® g5a>35^- 



253 do [Pabbatiipamasuttatthakatha.] See Sutta- 
pitaka. — Samyuttanikdya . e3 0)0)33 ^ ® ^ ^ cs e^c. 
[Pabbatijpamasutta.] pp. 4-5. 1897. 8°. 

14098. c. 73.(5.) 

[Sumangalavildsini.] Buddhagosha's [sic~\ 



Commentary on the Maha Satipai^/iana Sutta. 
1894. See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 
The Buddhist, e«c. Vol. vi., no. 5-13. 1888, eic. 
8°. P.P. 636. en. (vol. 6.) 

[Visuddhimagga.l See Warren (H. C). 



Buddhism in Translations, etc. [Being select 
passages translated from the Visuddhimagga, 
etc.] 1896. 8°. [Harvard Oriental Series.] 

14003. 1. 3.(vol. 3.) 

f^fiPn"»ft I Visuddhi Maggo . . . 

Edited by Rev. Seelakkhanda Thera. 1896, etc. 
See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Buddhist Text 
Society of India. Buddhist Texts, etc. 1894, etc. 
8°. 14004. c. (vol. 2, no. 1.) 

In progress. 

The Visuddhimagga of Buddhaghosa 

Thera. [Translated by A. E. Buultjens.] 1894- 
1895. See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 
The Buddhist, etc. Vol. vi., no. 18-25, Vol. vii., 
no. 1-28. 1888, etc. 8\ 

P.P. 636. en. (vol. 6, 7.) 

Extends to the end of Booh i. 

Table of contents of Buddhaghosa's 

Visuddhi-magga. By Henry C. Warren. 1893. 
See Academies, e^c— London. — Fali Text Society. 
Journal . . . 1891-3, e^c. pp. 76-164. 1882, eic. 
8°. 14098. b. 

BUDDHAPPIYA. See Dipankara, called Bud- 
dhappiya. 

BUDDHARAKKHITA. Jinaiaiikara, or " Em- 
bellishments of Buddha " . . . Edited, with 
introduction, notes, and translation, by James 
Gray. pp. 112. London, 1894. 8°. 

14098. e. 65. 



117 



BUDDHIST- 



-BUULTJENS 



118 



BUDDHIST MAHAYANA TEXTS. Buddhist 

Mahayana Texts. Part I. The Buddha-fearita 
of Asvaghosha. Translated from the Sanskrit 
by E. B. Co well. (Part II. The Larger Sukha- 
vati-vyuha. The Smaller Sukhavati-vyuha. 
The Va^ra/bMedika. The Larger Pra^wa-para- 
mita-hWdaya-sutra. The Smaller Pra(/?7a-para- 
mita-hn'daya-sutra. Translated by F. Max 
Miiller. The Amitayur-dhyana-sutra. Trans- 
lated by J. Takakusu.) pp. xiii. 206, xxvi. 
208. 1894. See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred 
Books of the East, etc. Vol. xlix. 1879, etc. 
8°. 2003. b. (vol. 49.) 

BUDDHIST TEXT SOCIETY OF INDIA. See 

Academies, etc. — Calcutta. 

BUDHAKAUSIKA. ii ^"^ T:T*rc^f^^>^Tfiir II [Rama- 
rakshastotra. Followed by the Sivapancha- 
ksharastotra attributed to Sankara Acharya, the 
Dvadasa-jyotirlinganamani and the Vishnor 
Ashtavimsatinamastotra.] ff. 16. ^^^ [Dev- 
hare, 1890.] ohl. 16°. 14028. a. 19.(3.) 

BUEHLER ( JoHANN Georg) . See Apastamba. — 
Dharmasutra. "^jrn^WtTP^^^ \ Aphorisms on 
the Sacred Law . . . Edited ... by Dr. George 
Biihler, etc. 1892-1894. 8°. 14038. d. 34. 

See JiNAPRABHA StJRi. A Legend of the 

Jaina Stiipa at Mathura. By G. Buhler. 1897. 
8°. \_Sitzungsherichte der Kais. Akademie der 
Wissenschaften zu Wien.'] Ac. 810/6.(Bd. 137.) 

' See KiRSTE (J.) . Professor J. Kirstes 



Collation des Textes der Yajiiavalkj^a-smriti , . . 
herausgegeben von G. Buhler. 1893. Fol. 
[Denkschriften der Kais. Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften zu Wien.] Ac. 810/12.(Bd. 42.) 

Beitrage zur Erklarung der Asoka-In- 



schriften, etc. 1883-1894. See Academies, etc. 

— Germany. — Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesell- 
schaft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. 37-48. 1846, etc. 
8°. Ac. 8815/2.(Bd. 37-48.) 

The Sacred Laws of the Aryas as taught 



in the schools of Apastamba, Gautama, Vasish^Aa, 
and Baudhayana. Translated [with introduc- 
tions] by Georg Biihler. Part i. Apastamba 
and Gautama. Second edition. pp. Ixii. 314. 



1897. fifee Mueller (F. M.) . The Sacred Books 
of the East, etc. Vol. ii. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003. a. (vol. 2.) 

BUEHLER (JoHANN Georg) and KIRSTE (Johann). 
Indian Studies. No. ii. Contributions to the 
History of the Mahabh4rata[, with especial 
reference to Kshemendra^s Bharatamanjari,] etc. 
pp. 58. 1892. See Academies, etc. — Vienna. — 
Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sitz- 
ungsberichte, e^c. Band 127. 1849, e^c. 8°. 

Ac. 810/6.(Bd. 127.) 

BUERK (Albert). See Apastamba. — Sidbasutra. 
Das Apastamba - Sulba - Siitra, herausgegeben, 
iibersetzt und mit einer Einleitung versehen von 
Albert Biirk. 1901-1902. 8°. {Zeitschrift der 
Beutschen Morgenlaendischcn Gesellschaft.] 

Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 55, 56.) 

BUKKANA, Baja. ^to^^Xbea^osd© ^^ 
JO o)S^l) ^X> etc. [Bhaminisugunamaiijari. 

Thirty-one stanzas on the duties of women, 
purporting to be compiled by Bukkana. With 
a Telugu translation. Edited by M. Visvanatha 
Sastri.] pp. 27. Madras, 1889. 12°. 

14072. b. 20.(1.) 

Tlie wrapper hears the date 1890. 
BULLORAM MULLICK. See B Alabama Mallika. 

BURGESS (James). See Dhanesvara Subi. The 
^atrunjaya Mahatmyara . . . Edited by James 
Burgess. 1901. 4°. [Indian Antiquary.] 

14096. e. (vol. 30.) 

See India. — Archceological Survey. Epi- 

graphia Indica . . . Edited by J. Burgess, etc. 
1892, etc. Fol. & 4°. 1710. b. 13, 14. 

BUULTJENS (A. E.). See Buddhaghosa. The 
Visuddhimagga of Buddhaghosa Thera. [Trans- 
lated by A. E. Buultjens.] 1894-1895. 8°. 
[The Buddhist.] P.P. 636. en. (vol. 6,7.) 

See Periodical Publications. — Colombo. 

The Buddhist . . . Edited by C. W. Leadbeater, 
vol. 1. (By A. E. Buultjens, vol. 2, etc.) 1888, 
etc. 8°. PP. 636. en. 

See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Bighanikdya. Sati- 

pattana [sic] Sutta, etc. [With translation and 
notes by A. E. Buultjens.] 1893. 8°. [The 
Buddhist:] P.P. 636. en. (vol. 5.) 



119 



gABARASVAMIN- 



-CHAITANYAKRISHNA 



120 



CABARASVAMIN. See Sabaeasvami. 

CAKATAYANA. See Sakatayana. 

CALAND (W.). See Kausika. Altindisches 
Zauberritual. Probe einer TJebersetzung der 
wichtigsten Theile des Kausika Sutra^ etc. 1900. 
8°. [Verhandelingen der KoninTcUjke Ahademie 
van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam.l 

14033. c. 40. 

Ueber Totenverebrung bei einigen der 

indogermanischen Volker. pp. 81. 1888. See 
Academies, etc. — Amsterdam. — KoninUijhe 
Ahademie van Wetenschaiypen. Verhandelingen, 
etc. 17de Deel. [1858, etc.'\ 8°. 

Ac. 944/3.(Deel 17.) 

Altindischer Ahnencult. Das Qi'addha 

nach den verscbiedenen Schulen mit Benutzung 
handschriftlicber Quellen dargestellt, etc. [With 
appendices containing extracts from divers 
texts.] pp. xii. 266. Leiden, 1893. 8°. 

4503. ee. 29. 

Die Altindiscben Todten- und Bestattungs- 

gebrauche. Mit Beniitzung handschriftlicber 
Quellen dargestellt von Dr. W. Caland. pp. xiv. 
191. 1896. See Academies, etc. — Amsterdam. — 
Koninhlijke Ahademie van Wetenschappen. Ver- 
handelingen, etc. Nieuwe Reeks. Deel i., No. 6. 
[1858, etc.'] 8°. Ac. 944/3.(Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 1.) 

II fqff^>l^'?Tf?rr II The Pitrmedhasiitras of 

Baudhayana, Hiranyakesin, Gautama. Edited 
with critical notes and index of words by Dr. 
W. Caland. pp. xxiv. 132, i. 1896. See 
Academies, etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Morgen- 
laendische Gesellschaft. Abhandlungen, etc. Bd. 
10, No. 3. 1859, etc. 8°. 753. f. 18. 

Zur Exegese und Kritik der rituellen 

Sutras, etc. 1897, etc. See Academies, etc. — 
Germany. — Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesell- 
schaft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. 51, etc. 1846, etc. 

8". Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 51, etc.) 

In progress. 

Tiber das rituelle Sutra des Baudhayana. 

pp. viii. 65. 1903. See Academies, etc.— 
Germany.— Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. 
Abhandlungen, etc. Bd. 12, No. 1. 1859, etc. 
8° 763. f. 20. 

[Another copy.] 14039. b. 26.(3.) 



CALCUTTA — Sanshrit College. See Academies, 
etc. — Calcutta. 

CALIDASA. See Kalidasa. 

CANDRAGOMIN. See Chandra GomI. 

CANDRAKANTA. See Chandeakanta. 

CANTIDEVA. See Santideva. 

CANTIPRABHA. See Santideva. 

CARAT CHANDRA. See Sarachchandea. 

CARUS (Paul). The Gospel of Buddha accord- 
ing to old records. Told by P. Carus. pp. xiv. 
275. New Yorh, 1894. 8°. 4503. b. 17. 

[Another copy, with a different 

title-page.] pp. xiv. 275. London, 1894 [1895.] 
8°. 4503. b. 11. 

Cheaper edition. pp. xiv. 275. 

London, 1896. 8°. 4503. b. 23. 

CESACARNGADHARA. See Seshasaengadhara. 

CHAITANYA. See Kavikarnapura. ^it^\©s(7- 
"ST^Nst^Nfi" [Chaitanyacharitamrita. A poem on 
the life of Chaitanya.] [1885-1892.] 8°. 

14058. b. 28. 

See PrASANNAKUMARA ' VlDYAEATNA. ^C^l- 



^t^-N^^ etc. [Gaurangacharita. A biography 
of Chaitanya. Preceded by Gaurangatattva, an 
account of his doctrine.] [1899.] 8°. 

14127. bb. 13. 

See Ramaprasanna Ghosha. C^iT^^fW 



etc. [Gaurachandrodaya. A Bengali antho- 
logical work on Chaitanya and his teaching.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14123. ff. 5. 



See Sistrakumara Ghosha. Lord Gaurauga ; 



or Salvation for All, etc. 1897-1898. 8°. 

4506. df. 

CHAITANYAKRISHNA NAGA VARMA. Criti- 
cisms on Mr. Risley's articles on Brahmans, 
Kayasthas & Vaidyas as published in his '' Tribes 
and Castes of Bengal,^' etc. [In English, illus- 
trated by citations from Sanskrit texts.] Part 1. 
pp. iii. 76, i. Calcutta, 1893. 8°. 4503. b. 



121 



CHAKKINDABHISIRI- 



- CH AKRAPANIDATTA 



122 



CHAKKINDABHISIRI, Saddhammaddhaja. See 
Sanghaeakkhita. OO^S^CXDJ etc. [Clihandonis- 

saya^ in Burmese Hsan-neikthaya. Being the 
Vuttodaya with Burmese translation and com- 
mentary by Chakkindabhisiri. Followed by tbe 
Hsan-linka, i.e. Chhandalarikara, a Burmese 
poem by the latter.] [1900.] 8°. 

14098. c. 74. 

See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Diglianikdya. OOO- 



00000015)00 00 etc. [Mahasatipatthanasutta. 

With Burmese commentary by Chakkinda. 
Followed by the Chaturarakkhadhamma, with 
commentary by the same, efc] [1895.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 9.(2.) 



al^OOOpCQOOJOS etc. [Danaphalup- 

patti. Homilies on the fruits of chainty as 
determining rebirths. In Burmese, illustrated 

from Pali texts.] pp. ii. iv. 200. Q^OoS 
Oj^j [Rangoon, 1890.] 8°. 14300. d. 25.(5.) 

■ OCOO^OOOOJQSOO etc. [Gihivinaya- 

kyan-sa. A short Pali poem on the duties 
of the Buddhist householder. With Burmese 
commentary. Followed by an anonymous 

Burmese treatise on spii'itual exercises.] pp. 
40. Rangoon, OJqS [1875.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 9.(1.) 

OCOOOO^OO etc. [Lokaniti. A Pali 

ethical poem. With Burmese version,] See Ko 
SAUNG TWE. CO SCO 00 CO [Ko saung twe.] 

pp. 10-24, 57-100. 1881. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 11.(5.) 

■ CCOOCoSco etc. [Lokaniti. With 



CpoCOCOOCcb [Hkyauk saung twe.] pp. 15- 
32, 71-120. 1883. 8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(2.) 



See Hkyauk saung twe. QSaOOQ 



COOCCO [Hkyauk saung twe.] pp. 54-110. 
[1890.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(3.) 

See Hkyauk saung twe. Tlie 



Chauk Saung Dwe, etc. pp. 15-32, 71-120. 1895. 
8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(4.) 



(ccooco^co) [Lokaniti. With Burmese 



interpretation.] See Ta-hse-hnit saung twe. 
OOcb.^8cOoSob [Ta-hse-hnit saung twe.] pp. 
51-104. [1899.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 39. 

See Ta-hse-th6n saung twe. 00 



Burmese paraphrase.] See Hsay saung twe. 
COOOCOOCCO [Hsay saung twe.] pp. 10-24, 
57-100. 1882. 8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(6.) 

See Hsay saung twe. oo CO 00 



C^ [Hsay saung twe.] pp. 54-110. [1889.] 
8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(7.) 

CCOOOO^O etc. [Lokaniti. With 

Burmese version.] See Hkyauk saung twe. 



oboo? QOoSc^ [Ta-hse-thon saung twe.] pp. 
55-113. [1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 40. 

OCOOOOOOOOOO^OOjSs [Vithichittap- 

pakasani. A tract of 160 Pali stanzas upon 

Buddhist psychology, with Burmese interpreta- 

I tion appended.] See Adichchavamsa. COOO 

' QOOJOOCnOOJOS etc. [Tika-kyaw-ganthi-kyan, 

etc.] pp. 558-605. [190 L] 8°. 

14300. d. 35. 

CHAKRADHARA, son of Vdmana. w ^ f^TiTTOftrr 
etc. [Yantrachintamani. A compendium, in 25 
stanzas, of astronomical mathematics. Edited 
with Hindi and Sanskrit commentaries, examples, 
and notes by Sundaradeva Sarma.] pp. 72 ; 
1 plate. ^^^ <\Cfic [Muttra, 1898.] 8°. 

14053. c. 56.(4.) 

CHAKRA KAVI. t2)^§;S/~lcr-^ §,^ (SW^^^^ 
etc. [Chitraprasnottararatuavali. A series of 
riddling stanzas. Edited with Telugu com- 
mentaries and paraphrases by K. Seshachalam 
Nayudu.] pp. 38. oir-j^F" [Madras, 1899.] 
8°. 14072. cc. 55.(2.) 

CH AKRAPANIDATTA. See Charaka. Charaka- 
samhita. With the commentary [Ayui'veda- 
dipika] of Chakrapani Datta, etc. Pt. vi. [1894.] 
8° 14043. dd. 1. 



123 



CHA.KRAPANIDATTA- 



-CHANDESVARA 



124 



CHAKRAPANIDATTA (continued) . Chakradatta. 
QsS)q?Si?Si% etc. [A work on pathology. With 
Sinhalese interpretation by Talavatugoda Jinara- 
tana.] Pt. i. pp. 64. Colombo, 1893. 8°. 

14043. d. 47. 

I5^^^g etc. [Chakradatta. With the 



commentary Tattvachandrika of Sivadasa Sena. 
Edited by Devendranatha Sena Gupta and 
Upendranatha Sena Gupta.] pp. ii. xi. 811. 
^f^t\s1 [Calcntta, 1900.] 8°. 14043. cc. 17. 

"JWTJilir: etc. [Dravyaguna, or Dravyaguiia- 



sangraha. A treatise on the properties of drugs. 
With the commentary of Sivadasa Sena. Edited 
by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Second edition.] 
pp. 162. cR%^TlfT <»t(i.9 [Calcutta, 1897.] 8°. 

14043. c. 37.(2.) 

CHAKRAVARTI AIYANGAR, Dharmddhikart, of 
Mysore. See Srikantha Kavi, Elandur. ^^r6'6- 
~S-^6^^b\\ [Abhinavakadambari. Edited by 
Chakravarti Aiyangar.] [1892.] 8°. 

14076. c. 72. 

See Seikantha Sastei, Sdggera. \^ 



l^^j&n>^^-^^-S-° etc. [Dhaturiipaprakasika. 
Edited by Chakravarti Aiyangar.] [1898.] 8°. 

14090. c. 41. 

CHALMERS (Robert). See Academies, etc. — 
London. — Pali Text Society. Suttapitaka. The 
Majjhima-Nikaya. Edited by Robert Chalmers. 
Vol. II. (Vol. III.) 1896-1902. 8°. 14098. b. 25. 

See Suttapitaka. — KhuddahaniMya. 

[Jdtaha.'] The Jataka . . . Vol. i., translated 
by Robert Chalmers. 1895, etc. 8°. 

14098. dd. 8.(vol. 1.) 



See Suttapitaka. — Majjhimanikdya. The 

Nativity of the Buddha. By Robert Chalmers. 

1895. 8°. [Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society.] 

Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a, b. 



See Suttapitaka. — Majjhimdnikdya. The 



Madhura Sutta . . . [With translation.] By 
Robert Chalmers. 1894.8°. [Journal of the Royal 
Asiatic Society.] Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a, b. 

The King of Siam's edition of the Pali 



Tipitaka, etc. pp. 10. [London,] 1898. 8°. 

14098. cc. 40. 

From the Journal of the Eot/al Asiatic Society for Jan. 1898. 



CHAMANLAL SAKALCHAND MARPHATIYA. See 

Ratnasekhara SuRi. 'Ml 'HL^HptP^® [Sraddha- 
vidhiprakarana. With Gujarati translation of the 
Kaumudi by the editor, Chamanlal.] [1899.] 
8°. 14100. d. 7. 

CHAMANRAI SIVASANKARA, Vaishnava. an\H- 
r^sLH eic. [Aushadhikosa. A dictionary of the 
pharmacopoeia. Part I, containing the Sanskrit 
names of the medicinal plants of India, with 
equivalents in Marathi, Gujarati, etc.] "^"H- 
^LHL^ "i^t^i^ [Ahmadahad, 1899.] 4°. 

14043. dd. 5. 

In progress ? 

CHANAKYA. [Shorter Recension.] 0\QQHQ^\qB 
etc. [Chanakyasloka. With an Oriya metrical 
version by Sudarsana Nanda. Third edition.] 
pp. 22. Cuttach, 1901. 12°. 14076. b. 26.(4.) 

Morals of Chanakya. Rendered into 

English verse by Ramchandra Ghosh Vidya- 
vinoda. pp. 12. Calcutta, 1891. 12°. 

14072. b. 10.(3.) 

^TW^nr^Hw^rR^^: [Chanakyanlti- 

sarasahgraha. Word-for-word grammatical ana- 
lyses of Nitisarasaiigraha. With English and 
Hindi translations.] See Academies, etc. — Allah- 
abad. — University of Allahabad. ^^K-f^j[^\- 
f^^ff: . . . Sanskrit- Siksha-Vivriti, etc. pp. 270- 
327. 1899. 12°. 14085. b. 39.(2.) 



[Longer Recension?^ ii ^^TTO^nT^TT^WT etc. 



[Chanakyanitidarpana. With a Hindi transla- 
tion.] pp. 98. Luchnow, 1897. 8°. 

14070. dd. 14. 

CHANDA, If, Gain-ok of Myohyingyi. CO COO 00- 
OC03^00JOS etc. [Sammohachhedanl. An 
ethical discourse, in Burmese, illustrated from 
Pali texts.] pp. ii. 151, iv. OA.ODo[Mandalay,] 
1893. 8°. 14300. d. 25.(7.) 

CHANDESVARA SULAPANI. 'Sl'^JwfiRTJtw^RW: 

[Pratyaiigirastotra, A mystic hymn to the 
Tantric goddess Pratyangira.] pp. 14. See 
Sudarsanasa:^hita. f »J*{ rfcF'^^ etc. [Hanumat- 
kavacha, etc.] [1897.] 8^ 14033. aa. 5.(1.) 

CHANDESVARA THAKKURA. Vivada-ratnakara 
of Chandesvara Thakkura. Portion dealing with 



125 



CHANDESVARA- 



-CHANDRAKANTA 



126 



the law of partition and inheritance [and 
entitled Dayabhaga. The Sanskrit text edited 
and] translated by Golapchandra Sarkar^ Sastri, 
. . . and Digamvar Chattopadhyaya. pp. ii. ii. 
liii. ii. viii. 94, 61, xv. Calcutta, 1899. 8°. 

14039. c. 18. 

CHANDICHARANA SMRITIBHUSHANA. See Ra- 

GHUNANDAXA BhATTACHARYA. ^T^Tt^NC^'T etc. 

[Malamasatattva. With commentaries. Edited 
by Chandlcharana.l [1900.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 5. 

f^R^^e^c. [Tithitattva. With 



commentary. Edited with annotations by Chandi- 
charana.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. bb. 45.(3.) 

^^"t^^^^ etc. [Udvahatattva. With 

commentary, etc. Edited by Chandicharana.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14033. bb. 45.(4.) 

See Seinivasa Acharya. '^f^'flfH^l etc. 



[Suddhidlpika. With commentary. Edited with 
Bengali translation of the text by Chandi- 
charana.] [1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 33. 

CHANDIK (B. N".). See Visvesvaranatha Chan- 

DIKA. 

CHANDIMA, Thdvara, called Kya-koy. 20 OQ- 

OgOOOjSs J.S II OOOOOOOOOOOOCO^? etc. 
[Chhakkapanha-kyan. Six Responses, in Bur- 
mese. Followed by Jagara^s Ovadakatha, a 
Bm'mese homily ; Puggalavisesachariyavandana, 
Pali stanzas upon Jagara, with Burmese version ; 
ChandimiVs Yathabhiitakammatthan, a Burmese 
tract on devotional practices, and Hpo Ketu's 
Lakkhana-ye-thon-pa, a like work ; Uyyojani- 
dipani, a Pali poem with Burmese version ; 
Kamadinavakatha, a passage from the Lalita- 
vistara with Burmese commentary by Jagara ; 
an Ovadakatha, by the same; Dhammapana- 
shuhbway, philosophical Pali verses with Burmese 
commentary, by the same, etc.'\ pp. 385. 
O^OCOS \Mandalayi\ 1898. 8°. 

14300. d. 19.(9.) 

CHANDIMA, U, of Maugala-hbon-hjaw Kyaung, 
Rangoon. ^OOOQO^ O ODOOjSs II OJOOOQCn 
OOJOS etc. [Navakammavinichchhaya-kyan. A 
treatise on the circumstances and influences of 



action. Followed by Vyakarana-kyan, responses 
to 4 questions on the merit of certain religious 
actions. In Burmese, illustrated from Pali 
texts.] pp. 138. Q^OO^ O j(sO [Rangoon, 
1899.] 8°. 14300. d. 10.(3.) 

CHANDORKAR (D. T.) . See Dinakaka Tryambaka 
Chandorkar. 

CHANDRA, Kavi, of Mithila. '^^t^^tsERf^^rre: etc. 
[Lakshraisvaravilasa. A collection of Sanskrit 
and Maithili poems, religious and secular, etc. 
Compiled by Chandra Kavi.] Pt. i. pp. 18. 
^>TWT '^C^o [Darbhangah, 1888.] 8°. 

14028. d. 56.(1.) 

CHANDRABHUSHANA CHATURVEDA. ir'^f^iT^WT^; 

etc. [Jivitavrittanta. A metrical biography of 
Pandit Bechanram Tripathi.] pp. 14. WT^^ 
<\fli% [Benares, 1890.] 8°. 14058. b. 26. 

CHANDRA DEVA, disciple of Bdpu Deva. See 
Bhaskaea Acharya. ftlirT^^ncVfw: • • . The 
Siddhanta-siromani . . . Formerly edited by . . . 
Bapu Deva Sastri . . . revised ... by Pandita 
Chandra Deva. 1891. 8°. 14053. cc. 65. 

CHANDRA GOMI. See Liebich (B.). Das Candra- 
vyakarana. [A study of the various recensions,] 
etc. 1895. 8°. [Nachrichten von der Georg- 
Angusts TJniversitaet zu Goettingen.'} 

2097. a., P.P. 4672. a. 

Candra-vyakarana. Die Grammatik des 

Candragomin. Siitra, Unadi, Dhatupatha. 

Herausgegeben von Bruno Liebich. pp. x. 47, 
235. 1902. See Academies, etc. — Germany. — 
Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Abhand- 
lungen, etc. Bd. 11, No. 4. 1869, etc. 8°. 

753. f. 19. 

CHANDRAJA SIMHA, discij)le of Gurudatta Simha. 
See Annam Bhatta. IT^WinnT:'*?: Taraksangrah 

[sic'\. [With the commentary of Chandraja 
Simha.] 1889. 8°. 14048. dd. 12. 

CHANDRAKANTA NYAYALANKARA. See Sarva- 
VARMA. ^^l^-^Jt^?^'f etc. [Kalapavyakarana. 
Section i., with notes and a Bengali translation 
by Chandrakanta. Third edition.] [1889.] 8°. 

14090. c. 36. 

[Fourth edition.] [1895.] 12°. 

14090. b. 45.(3.) 



127 



CHANDRAKANTA- 



-CHANDRASIMHA 



128 



CHANDRAKANTA TARKAL ANKARA BHATTA- 
CHARYA, Mahdmahopddhydya. See Bhaskara 
MisRA Bhatta. f^o|!H!i*i<!2^M, • Trikanda-man- 
danam . . . With . . . commentary entitled Viva- 
rana. Edited by . . . Candrakanta Tarkalaijkara . 

1898, etc. 8°. [Bibliotheca Lidica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 142.) 

See Khandadeva. >TT5^%rtloirr I Bliatta 

Dipika . . . Edited by . . . Candra Kanta Tarka- 
laijkara. 1899, etc. 8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.^ 

14002. a. (vol. 141.) 

^^^Ttig^H . . . Alankarasutram. Or The 

Rules of Rhetoric, etc. pp. vi. 285. Calcutta, 

1899. 8°. 14053. ccc. 30. 

Chandrabansa. [A poem in 24 sargas on 

the Lunar Dynasty of India.] . . . ^'^^^'l^ etc. 
pp. 334. Calcutta, 1892. 8°. 14072. cc. 59. 



rtHf^TTT 



Katantra Cchandah 



Prakriya, etc. [A treatise on Vedic grammar, 
in the form of sutras and a commentary, accord- 
ing to the Katantra school of grammar.] pp. ii. 
iii. 247. Calcutta, 1896. 8°. 14090. bb. 10. 



■^fT^^r^T^"^^: 



Udvaha-candralokah. 



A treatise on the marriage rites of the Hindus. 
According to the Dharmahastras [sic'], etc. 
pp. V. 6, 182. Sherpur, Calcutta [printed], 
1897. 8°. 14028. d. 71. 

CHANDRAKiRTI, Achdrya. See Nagarjuna. 
mwrf^oFRfw \ Madhyamika Vritti by Acharya 
Chandra Kirtti, etc. 1894-1897. 8°. [Buddhist 
Texts.] 14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 1.) 



See Nagarjuna. Caturaryasatyapariksa. 



Extraits du xxiv chapitre de la Madhyamaka- 
vritti, etc. 1896. 4°. [Melanges Harlez.] 

12902. h. 22. 

CHANDRAKIRTI SURI, of the Nagpur Tapd- 
gachchha. See Sarasvatasutra. Wt^ ^ToRT^ir^ 
etc. (Saraswata Vyakaranam , . . [comprising 
the Sarasvatasiitra with the exposition] by 
Anubhuti Swarupacharya. With the commen- 
tary of Chandrakirti Suri, etc.) Vol. ii. [1893.] 
8°. 14093. b. 43. 

CHANDRAKISORA, Nydyaratna. it^mt^^^ [Sam- 
skritasopana. A first primer of Sanskrit, with 



passages of Hindi for translation into Sanskrit,] 

by Pandit Chandra Kishore, Nyayaratan. pp. 19. 

Lahore, 1898. 8°. 14085. c. 47. 

Forms no. 1 of the Sanskrit Series q/ t/ie ' Dayanand 
Anglo-Vedic College.'' 

CHANDRAKUMARA KAVIBHUSHANA. See Go- 

viNDADASA, Kavivdja. c^»^^r-^^<^ etc. [Bhai- 
shajyaratnavali. With Bengali translation by 
Chandrakumara.] [1893.] 8°. 14043. e. 31. 

CHANDRAMAULI SARMA, of Faizahad. See Sara- 
svatasutra. ftlifT'fl^f^olf^W^Ti': etc. [Sarasvata- 
siitra. With the Siddhantachandrika. Part II. 
With Hindi commentary by Chandramauli, based 
on the Subodhini of Sadananda.] [1900.] 4°. 

14092. c. 20. 

CHANDRAMOHANA GHOSHA. See Pingala 
Acharya. Prakrita-paingalam. With . . . com- 
mentaries . . . Edited ... by Chandra Mohana 
Ghosha. 1902. 8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 148.) 

CHANDRAMOHANA TARKARATNA BHATTA- 
CHARYA. See Amarasimha. ^^^C^tTtf^sfti^sr 
etc. [Amarakosa. With commentary. Edited 
by Chandramohana.] [1901.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 17. 

CHANDRASEKHARA BARUWA. See Pancha- 

ratra. ^^tf^^t ^^^ ^1T etc. [Radhikasahasra- 
nama. Edited by Chandrasekhara.] [1879.] 
12°. 14028. c. 76.(1.) 

CHANDRASEKHARA SASTRI, Sddhupalli, son of 
Venlatardya. /See Amaru, -^^o 7^"G^^5o^-s^^g=SD 
etc. [Sringaramarukakavya, i.e. Amarusataka. 
With the commentary of Vema Bhupala and a 
Telugu commentary and Telugu metrical version 
by Chandrasekhara.] 1898. 8°. 14076. c. 69. 

CHANDRASEKHARA SIMHA, Sdmanta. Sid- 
dhanta-darpana. A treatise on astronomy by 
Mabamahopadhyaya Samanta Sri Chandrase- 
khara Simha. Edited with an introduction by 
Joges Chandra Ray. (fwH'tl^^?!!:) pp. 99, 344. 
Calcutta, 1899. 8°. 14053. ccc. 28. 

CHANDRASIMHA StJRI. See Haribhadra Suri. 
II ^^ ^^'^ ^"^"^ ^W^T etc. [Shaddarsauasamuch- 
chaya. With Gujarati prose version by Chandra- 
simha.] [1892.] 16°. 14048. a. 17. 



129 



CHANGADASA- 



-CHATURTHILALA 



130 



CHANGADASA. The Sambandliopadesa. Com- 
monly called Changakarikas. [A tract in 63 
stanzas, with commentary by the author, forming 
a supplement to the Katantra.] . . . Edited by 
Pandit S. P. S. Jagannadhaswamy Ayyavaralu- 
garu. (^^vt^T^:) pp. ii. 77. Vizagapatam, 
1896. 12°. 14092. a. 10.(2.) 

T^e author was a Buddhist Kdyastha, presumably of 
Orinsa, and sometimes styled Srihgaddsa. 

CHARAEA. Charaka-samhita. With the com- 
mentary [Ayurvedadipika] of Chakrapani Datta. 
Edited by Kaviraj Avinasha Chandra Kaviratna 
.... ^Tcm'f^riT etc. Pt. vi. «Ii%oirnrT [Calcutta, 
1894.] 8°. 14043. dd. 1. 

TSl^ ^^"^Toli ^flTT. Shree Charaka 

Samhita. With translation & copious notes in 
Marathi. A quarterly journal. [Edited by 
Sankara Daji Sastri Pade.] Pts. i.-vi. Jt^ ^C^9- 
^C9.C [Bombay, 1897-1898.] 8°. 14043. cc. 8. 

^Tofiflf^rTT etc. [Charakasamhita. Edited 



with Hindi paraphrase by Krishnalala.] 2 vols. 
»T^ ^Ca^C [Muttra, 1898.] 8°. 14043. dd. 4. 

^T:oF^fTfTT etc. [Charakasamhita. With 



Hindi translation by Mihirachandra Misra.] pp. 
XXXV. 1480 j 24 plates. Tipirt 'M^C [Bombay, 
1898.] 8°. ^ 14043. dd. 3. 

'^^ffin . . . f^^TTST etc. {-^r^^ 

^r«iW%fTTcirr f^PiWR etc.) [Charakasarnhita. 
With a Hindi version, styled Charakachandro- 
daya, by Dattarama Chaube.] 8 pts. ^WiJ Jf^l 
S^MvS [Muttra, Bombay printed, 1900.] 8°. 

14043. dd. 6. 



Charaka-samhita. Translated into English 



. . . Edited and published by Avinash Chandra 

Kaviratna. Calcutta, 1902, etc. 8°. 14043. e. 26. 

In progress. 

CHARANAVYUHA. ^^STt . . . ^Tjfj-^-qfjf^iw^^ etc. 

[Charanavyiiha. With the commentary of Mahi- 

dhara or Mahidasa.] pp. 55. oBT^'HI '^^HQ. 

[Benares, 1902.] 8°. 14093. d. 16.(2.) 

Apparently a new issue of the text which was appended 
to the edition of Kdtydyana^s Prdtisdkhya in the Benares 
Sanskrit Series, 1883-8. 

CHARITRAVARDHANA, of the Kharatara-gach- 
chha. See Kalidasa. — Baghuvamsa. The Raghu- 



vansa . . . with full extracts . . . from the com- 
mentaries of . . . Charitravardhana, etc. 1897. 
8°. 14072. c. 63. 



CHARIYAPITAKA. 

kanikdya. 



See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Kliudda- 



CHARTJCHANDRA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See 

PuRANAS. — Mdrkandeyapurdna. The Markandeya 
Puranam. Translated ... by Charu Chandra 
Mukerjea. Pts. 1-3. 1893-1894. 8°. 

14016. c. 44. 

CHATTER JEE (Mohini M.). See Mohinimohana 
Chattopadhyaya. 

CHATTOPADHYAYA (Digamvar). See Digambara 
Chattopadhyaya. 

CHATTIDHARA. xJ-^hoi^-^t5i>:>ir^(5,:T^6 
\^^^00^8 [Chatudharachamatkarasara. A series 
of miscellaneous epigrammatic stanzas, ascribed 
to various noted poets. With a commentary.] 
1895-1897. See Periodical Publications. — Viza- 
gapatam. ^§'ot)0^§2p^$F-fS etc. [Sakala- 
vidyabhivardhani.] Vol. iii., pt. i. — vol. iv., 
pt. i. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38. 

Not completed. 

CHATURA KALLINATHA. See Kallinatha, 
Chatura. 

CHATURARAKKHADHAMMA. O 00 CD Q 00 00 CDS 
CODSOlS [Chaturarakkhadhamma. A series of 

Pali stanzas on the observance of the 4 principles 
of buddhdnussati, mettd.^, asubhd.°, and marand°. 
With commentary and Burmese translation by 
Chakkindabhisiri.] See Suttapitaka. — Blghani- 
kciya. OOOOOOCOOol^OOcS etc. [Mahasati- 

patthanasutta, etc.] pp. 125-147. [1895.] 8^ 

14098. ccc. 9.(2.) 

CHATURTHILALA, Vaidya, son of Kasturlchandra, 
of Batnagarh. See Sraddha. ttrtet ^i^*\ etc. 
[Apatraka-parvana-sraddha. Edited with a 
commentary styled Jyesbthanandi by Chaturthi- 
lala.] [1895.] 12°. 14010. b. 15. 

^r«I ^iwf? ^mr WoFr^J etc [Antyeshtisrad- 

dhaprakasa. A treatise on the ritual of funerals 
and srdddhas, according to the usage of Gauda 



131 



CHATURTHILALA- 



-CHONKAR 



132 



and Maitliila Brahmans. With Hindi trans- 
lation by the author. Second edition.] ff. 102, 
i. ^ iBomhay, 1898.] ohl. 8°. 14028. dd. 2.(1.) 

f7TW"5fi§JI^>T'n^ etc. [Nityakarmaprayoga- 



mala. A compendium of the encyclical ritual 
according to the Madhyaudina school. Second 
edition.] pp. 192, lith. g^ <=»<IM^ ^Bombay, 
1898.] 12°. 14028. b. 91. 

n ^srig ^iftfTniiT^irR'W: ll [Santiprakasa, or 

Chaturthilalabhaskara. A compendium of lus- 

tratory rites, in 3 praharanas.'l ff. ii. 107, iii. 

^^ [Bombay, 1900.] ohl 4°. 14033. d. 24. 

The author enumerates as his chief sources the Pdrashara- 
siitra, Hariharabhdshya, Sdntiratna, Sdntisdra, Visva- 
l-armaprakdsa, Vasishthasamhitd. KasyapasP, NdradasP, 
Alatsyapurdna, Ddnachandrikd, Santimayukha, and Sam- 
skdrabhdshara. 

CHAUDHURI (K.). 'sig^lf^^'t [Anuvadini] or 
Helps to Translation from English to Sanskrit . . . 
Revised and corrected by ... Bidhu Bhushan 
Goswami. pp. xii. 119. Calcutta, 1895. 12°. 

14085. b. 41.(1.) 

CHAUK SATING DWE. 8ee Hkyauk saung twe. 

CHAUTH MAL. 8ee Chatuethilala. 

CHENCHALA EATJ, Palle. See Badaeatana. 
^^^^^Tfir etc. [Brahmasiitra. With the 
hhashya of Anandatirtha, etc. Preceded by an 
introduction by P. Chenchala Rau, etc.] [1900.] 
8°. 14048. cc. 30. 

See Naeayana Bhatta, son of Rdmesvara. 

The Vivahaprayoga . . . with translation by P. 
Chentsal Rao. 1891. 8°. 14033. b. 58. 

CHENTSAL BAG. See Chenchala Rau. 

CHERTJNNATTI DEVI, Ghoshapura-Mahdrdjnl. 
See NiLAKANTHA Saema, Punnacheri-nambi. ll ^^: 
. . . Ti^TjTJTlRTfft-'^f^'^'t, etc. [Ghoshapuramaha- 
rajnicbaritra. A biography of Princess Cherun- 
fiatti Devi. Followed by verses upon her death.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14072. d. 45.(3.) 

CHHAJJtJ SINGH. See Aeta Samaj. 'sit^ ^WT 
■qirfff etc. [Aryasandhyapaddhati. Daily prayers, 
with Hindi introductions, rules, translations, etc., 
by Rajarama and Chhajju Singh.] [1897.] 12°. 

14028. b. 96.(1.) 



CHHAJJU SINGH (continued). "What is the Arya 
Samaj ? " or. An [English] Exposition of the 
Principles of the Arya Samaj. Profusely illustrated 
with quotations [in Sanskrit and English] from 
the Vedas and other Shastras. By Chhajju Singh, 
pp. 84. Lahore, [1890.] 12°. 14028. c. 61. 

CHHAVILALA StJRI. Kushalavodaya Nataka. 
A Sanskrit drama [in 8 acts, on the fortunes of 
Rama's sons,] with explanatory notes ... by 
Chhubi Lai Soori. (^^T^^>^4 "JTTH ^TTSfiJf; l) pp. i. 
92. Bombay, 1897. 8°. 14079. b. 34.(2.) 

^^^xiftit rfTJT ■«n7«li'^ etc. [Sundaracharita. 



A drama in seven acts, founded on the Sundara- 
kanda of the Ramayana.] pp. ii. 96. JT^m^^ 
<\COi^ [Bombay, 1894.] 8°. 14079. b. 29.(2.) 

CHHOTALAL NARBHERAM BHATTA. See Vag- 
BHATA, son of Simhagupta. '^l?tn^^^ etc. [Ash- 
tangahridaya. The Uttarasthana, with Gujarati 
translation by Chhotalal.] [1901.] 8°. 

14043. cc. 22. 

CHHUBI LAL SOORI. See Chhavilala Suei. 

CHIDGHANANANDA, Paramahamsa Parivrdjdka. 

See Sankaea Achaeta. — Douhtful and Suppositi- 
tious Works. II ^^ ^ftiT^i ^'^■^»!; etc. [Harim-ide- 
stuti. With a Gujarati commentary by Chid- 
ghanananda, entitled Amritadhara.] [1897.] 
12°. 14033. a. 32. 

CHIMANLAL SAKALCHAND MARPHATIYA. See 

VijayalakshmI Suei. '^ti^^TrrFrr^ etc. [Upadesa- 
prasada. Translated into Gujarati. Edited by 
Chimanlal Marphatiya.] [1902, etc.] 8°. 

14100. d. 10. 

CHINTAMANI VINAYAKA VAIDYA. See Val- 
jiii^i. — Ramayana. — Abridgments arid Selections. 
^Hf^TT^-^lfsunHnT^*^ I [Sankshipta-valmiki-rama- 
yana. An abridgment of the Ramayana, with 
glosses, by Chintamani Vaidya.] [1902.] 8°. 

14065. c. 55. 

CHITSUKHA MUNI. See Anandabodha Paeama- 
HAMSA. TqnnTcRT:^: . . . Nyaya Makaranda . . . 
with a commentary by Chitsukh Muni, etc. 1901, 
etc. 8°. 14004. a. 11. 

CHONKAR (R. M.). See Eamakeishna Madhava- 
EAU Chonkab. 



133 



CHOW- 



-DAHA.VIDHI 



134 



CHOW HING-SZE. ^ 3p ^ ^ ^ [Bongo 
Senjimon. The Sanskrit equivalents of words 
and phrases in Chow Hing-sze's Thousand- 
Character Classic. Edited with Japanese trans- 
literation by Gisho.] [1773.] 8^ 16014. d. 2. 

CHOWKHAMBA SANSKRIT SERIES. Chow- 

khamba Sanskrit Series. A collection of rare & 
extraordinary Sanskrit works. Under the super- 
intendence of [the] Kashi Pandit Samaj, Benares, 
1898, etc. 8°. 14004. a. 

In progress. Works published in this series are to he 
found catalogued under the headings : — 

No. 32, 33. Hemachandra. 



No. 1, 2. Goplndtha Dikshifa. 
,, 3-10, 13, 14. Bhattojl Di- 

Icshita. 
„ 14. Jayakrishna, son of 

Raghundtha. 
„ 11, 12, 15-21, 24. Jaimini. 

— Mimamsasiitra. 
,, 22, 26. Lokdcharya Filial. 
,, 23. Brahmadeva. 
,, 25,27. Visvesvara Bhatta. 
,, 28, 29. Parthasdrathi Misra . 
,, 30, 31, 34, 35, 37, 40. 

Bddardyana. 



36. Ydmuna Achdrya. 

38. Anandabodha Para- 
mahamsa. 

39, 41, 44, 48, 54. Giri- 
dhara Bhattdchdrya. 

42, 43. Apyaya Dlkshita. 

45, 46, 47, 49, 50, 52, 53, 

55-57. Jaimini. — Mimam- 

sasutra. 

51. Utpala Devdchdrya. 

58. Sankara Bhatta. 



CHULANIDDESA. See Suttapitaka. 

CHULLAVAGGA. See Vinayapitaka. 

CHUNILAL BOHRA, of Bhaunagar. See Sankara 
Acharta. — Philosophical Poems, etc. Atma Bodha 
. . . [Translated] by Chunilal C. Bohra. 1901. 
8°. [The Brahmavddin.'] 14048. g. l.(vol. 6.) 

See Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical 



Poenis, etc. Vakya Vritti . . . [Translated] by 
Chunilal C. Bohra. 1901. 8°. [The Brahma- 
vddin.'] 14048. g. l.Cvol. 6.) 

CIVADITYTIS. See Sivaditya Misra. 

COLEBROOKE (Henry Thomas). See Isvara 

Krishna. Sankhya-karika. [In the English 
version of H. T. Colebrooke.] 1897. 12°. [Dar- 
shana.] 14048. a. 23. 

COLOMBO. — Colombo Museum. Catalogue of the 
Colombo Museum Library. Part i. Pali, Sin- 
halese, and Sanscrit Manuscripts. pp. 18. 
Colombo, 1892. 8°. 011901. ee. 

Catalogue of the Colombo Museum Library. 

List of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanscrit Manuscripts, 
etc. [Compiled by S. Gunavardhana from the 
English catalogue.] pp. 5. 1894. 8°. 

14096. c. 13. 



COLOMBO. — Colombo Museum {continued). Cata- 
logue of Pali, Sinhalese, and Sanskrit Manuscripts 
in the Colombo Museum Library. [Compiled by 
H. M. Gunasekhara.] pp. xiv. 47. Colombo, \9Q\. 
8°. 14098. ccc. 37. 

COOKE (JosiAH Parsons). See Suttapitaka. — 
KhuddakaniJcdya. [Dhammapada.] Dhamma- 
pada . . . [A translation founded upon that of 
Max Miiller.] . . . Together with . . . extracts . . . 
reflections and observations, spiritual and philo- 
sophical, by J. P. C(ooke). [1890.] 8°. 

4503. bb. 23.(4.) 

COWELL (Edward Byles) . See Asvaghosha. The 
Buddha-fcarita . . . Edited ... by E. B. Cowell. 
1893. 4°. lAnecdota Oxoniensia.] 

12204. f. 8. (voL 1, pt. 7.) 

See Asvaghosha. The Buddha-fcarita . . . 

Translated ... by E. B. Cowell. 1894. 8°. 
[Sacred Boohs of the .East.] 2003. b. (vol. 49.) 

See Ban A. The Harsa-carita . . . Trans- 
lated by E. B. Cowell, etc. 1897. 8°. [Oriental 
Translation Fund.] 14003. bb. (ser. 2, vol. 8.) 

See Suttapitaka. — KhuddakaniJcdya. [Jd- 

taha.] The Jataka . . . Translated . . . under 
the editorship of Professor E. B. Cowell, etc. 
1895, etc. 8°. 14098. dd. 8. 

9RiVARA. See Srivara. 

DADHIBHUSHANA KAVIRATNA BHATTA - 
CHARYA. TT-5RVTTir^-§?:'t?!I--t^^ etc. [Taki-Raya- 
Chaturdhurina-vamsa. A poem in 9 sargas, giving 
an account of the Raya-Chaturdhurlna or Rai- 
Chaudhuri family of Kayasthas in Taki. Accom- 
panied by a Bengali prose translation, and followed 
by other short genealogical poems.] pp. viii. 85, 
18. -suf^^TTrT <itU [Calcutta, 1896.] 8°. 

14076. c. 66. 

DAHAVIDHI. ^^ II ^^T^^^ ^T^Mv: ii ^zf^: (^t^ 
^T^f^fv: n) [Rigvedasya Dahavidhi. The ritual 
for burning the dead, according to the Rigveda 
liturgies. With Gujarati notes, rubrics, etc. 
Followed by a Sankshipta-dahavidhi, or abbre- 
viated ritual.] pp. iv. ii. 102, 19. JT^^Jixqt <i<:<»<l 
[Bombay, 1899.] obi. 12°. 14033. a. 42. 



135 



DAHAVIDHI- 



-DAMODARA 



136 



DAHAVIDHI (continued) . ^^r?! li ^TT»»^^ ^TI^Mm: II 
^Tf'i?: (Hf^^ ^Tf M>i: n) [Samavedasya Dahavidhi. 
The ritual for burning the dead, according to the 
Samaveda. With Gujarati notes, rubrics, etc. 
Followed by a Sankshipta-dahavidhi.] pp. iv. 
104, 22. J^S^Timt <\C9.C \_Bomhay, 1898.] ohl 12°. 

14033. a. 43. 



f^fVj: li) [Yajurvedasya Dahavidhi. The ritual 
for burning the dead, according to the Yajurveda. 
With Gujarati notes, rubrics, etc. Followed by a 
Sankshipta-dahavidhi.] pp. iv. 107, 22. »ft^?l^ 
ci<:ci^ [Bombay, 1898.] ohl. 12°. 14033. a. 44. 

DAHLMANN (Joseph). Das Mahabharata als 
Epos und Rechtsbuch. Ein Problem aus Altin- 
diens Cultur-und Literaturgeschichte, etc. pp. xx. 
304. Berlin, 1895. 8°. 011824. k. 36. 

Nirvana. Eine Studie zur Vorgeschichte 

des Buddhismus, etc. pp. xii. 197. Berliri, 1896. 
8°. 4505. eee. 4. 

Buddha. Ein Culturbild des Ostens, etc. 

pp. ix. 223. Berlin, 1898. 8°. 4505. ccc. 6. 



Genesis des Mahabharata. pp. xxxiv. 290. 

1899. See below. Mahabharata- Studien, etc. 
Vol. I. 1899, etc. 8°. 011852. k. 

Mahabharata-Studien. Abhandlungen zur 

altindischen Literatur und Culturkunde, etc. 
Berlin, 1899, etc. 8°. 011852. k. 

In progress. 

pAHYABHAI FATH-CHANLand MOTILAL MAHA- 
SUKHBHAI. ^"^iTJTW^T^^^ etc. [Sobhanastava- 
navali. Jain hymns in Sanskrit and Gujarati, 
the former being by Munisundara Siiri, Gana- 
dhisa, Sobhana, Jinaprabha Siiri, Bappa Bhatti 
Siiri, and others.] pp. 112. »H>l^LHL^ %6i^^ 
[Ahmadahad, 1897.] 12''. 14100. a. 17. 

DAIVAJNAMUKHAMANDANA. ©^©^^Seqp©- 

i^^a):5^G0 , . . zS:)SSBs^^^-^^B etc. [Daivajna- 
mukhamandana. 162 stanzas on astrological 
divination. Followed by Kendra-liyana-kramaya, 
a Sinhalese astrological tract.] pp. 37. [Colomho,'\ 
1895. 8°. 14053. ccc. 2. 

DAJI NAGESA DHARMADHIKARL See Sankaka 
AcHAEYA. — Douht/ul and Supposititious Worhs. 



iTTTWni: etc. [Mathamnaya. Edited with a preface 
in Marathi by Daji.] [1892.] 16°. 

14048. a. 9.(3.) 

DAKSHINAMURTI SASTRI, of Bangalore. See 
Sayana Acharya. — Works on Philosophy, etc. 
^0=5^dSiSjCd0^ e^c. [Sankaravijaya. Edited with 
a Canarese translation and commentary entitled 
Vagvritti by Daksbinamiirti Sastri.] [1898.] 
8°. 14070. dd. 15. 



5S^£i=3='S)2;^ro5^o£ij=# etc. [Vaidikarchana- 



chandrika. An apologia of the worship of Ranga- 
natha at Seringapatam.] Pt. i. pp. 80. sSoTi- 
V'/SDJ oV-PV~ [Bangalore, 1898.] 8°. 

14028. d. 60. 

DALAPATI RATA, Vidydrthl. The Sacred Books 
of India. No. I. The Upanishads. Vol. First. 
An introduction to their study, compiled and 
edited by Dalpat Rai, etc. pp. ii. 118. Lahore, 
1897. 12°. 14010. b. 18. 

DALLANA MISRA. See Suseuta. 'S^^jAs-Tf^fel 
etc. [Susrutasamhita. With the commentary 
Nibandha of Dallana.] [1898.] 8°. 

14043. dd. 8. 



fT^^j^raTT^T^iTT ^iraf^frnrr ^arrwr etc (Ni- 



bandhasangraha. A commentary on the Sushruta- 
sanhita by Dallana Mishra. Edited ... by 
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . Third edition.) 
pp. 1377. Calcutta, 1891. 8°. 14043. d. 48. 

English title taken from wrapper. 

DALPAT RAI. See Dalapati Raya. 

DALVANA ACHARYA. See Dallana Misra. 

DAMODARA, son of Gahgddhara. ii ^«t5(P<iriT»Tfxrr: 
etc. [Yantrachintamani. A treatise on the art 
of drawing magical figures. With a Hindi trans- 
lation by Kanhaiyalal Sarma of Moradabad.] 
pp. 103. ^TTIT^TWT^ [Moradahad?[, Cawnpore 

[printed], 1902. 8°. 14033. bb. 7.(2.) 

DAMODARA, son of Lahshmldhara, called Hari 
Bhatta. Damodara. [A critical edition of the 
Sangitadarpana.] Von R. Simon. 1902. See 
Simon (R.). Quellen zur indischen Musik, etc. 
1902, etc. 8°. [Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgen- 
laendischen Gesellschaft.] Ac. 8815/2. (vol. 56.) 



137 



DAMODARA- 



-DASALAKSHANI 



138 



DAMODAHA GOVINDACHARYA KANADE. See 

JiNADATTA SuRi. f^Tofi-f^'ra etc. [Vivekavilasa. 
With Gujarati translation by Damodara.] [1898.] 
8°. 14100. c, 20. 

See Ratnasekhara Suri. '^rrsf^fv etc. 

[Sraddhavidhi. With the Vidhikaumudi, trans- 
lated into Gujarati by Damodara.] [1899.] 8°. 

14100. e. 8. 



^'^JrV^^fTcT'^ etc. [Mohanacharita. A 



poetical biography, in 8 sargas, of the Jain reli- 
gious teacher Mohanalala or Muktikamala. With 
a Gujarati translation.] pp. ii. 192 ; 1 plate. 
'^^^ %6i^\ [Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 14070. d. 36. 

DAMODARA GUPTA. Damodaragupta's Kuttani- 
matam [or Sambhalimata.] Lehren einer Kup- 
plerin. Ins Deutsche iibertragen von Johann 
Jacob Meyer, pp.iv. 156. [1903.] See Schmidt (R.). 
Altindische Schelmenbiicher. No. ii. [1903, del 
8°. 14070. g. 2. 

DAMODARALALA GOSVAML See Hemachandra. 
Wnrr^'l^^^ etc. (Syadwada Manjari . . . With a 
cammentary . . . Edited by Sri Damodar Lai 
Goswami.) [1900.] 8°. 14004. a. 9. 

DAMODARA MISRA, of Dirghaghosha Kula, Mai- 
thila. The Vanibhushana of Damodara Misra. 
[A treatise on Sanskrit metres, with examples.] 
Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath 
Pandurang Parab. (TrT!T^5TD»t^ pp. iv. 53. 1895. 
See DuRGAPRASADA, ffo?t of Yrajoldla, and Kasinatha 
Pa NDUEANGA Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 53. 1886, 
etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12. (no. 53.) 

DAMODARA SASTRI, Vaidya, of Moradahad. See 
Panchatantra. ^"VI - ^^TnrnTT etc. [Samskrita- 
sagara. Edited by Damodara.] [1899.] 8°. 

14070. c. 63. (2.) 

DAMODARA SASTRI SAHASRABTTDDHI, Bhdra- 
dvdja. See Bhairava Misea. i^^^ cBTT:<*l^r . . . 
Karakanta-Bhairavi . . . Revised by . . . Damo- 
dar Shastri, etc. 1896. 8°. 14090. d. 32. 



See Panini. — Appendix. \_Dhdiupdfha.'\ 



m^(Ttm \fT^V^: etc. [Dhatuvritti. Followed by 
the Namadhatuvritti. Edited by Damodara.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14093. b. 39. 



DAMODARA SASTRI SAHASRABUDDHI, Bhara- 

dvaja {continued). See Ramananda Sarasvati, 
disciple of Govinddnanda. ff^Tg^ M^ i^; . . . Vi- 
varanopanyasa . . . Edited by . . . Damodara iiiastri, 
etc. 1901. 8°. 14048. cc. 37. 

See Sayana Acharta. — WorTts on Grammar. 



II 'a^ . . . •^TRVTW^fw: II [Namadhatuvritti. Edited 
by Damodara.] 'l897. 8°. [The Pandit.'] 

14096. d. 6. (vol. 19.) 

DAMODARA VIDYANANDA. See Ramesachandra 
Datta. f^'5.*n^ etc. [Hindu-sastra. Pt. vii., 
compiled by Damodara. Pt. viii., with Bengali 
translation by Bankimchandra and Damodara.] 
[1895-1897.] 8°. 14085. c. 45.(vol. 2.) 

DANDI. See Moresvara Ramachandra Kale. The 
Sahityasarasangraha . . . based on the works of 
Dandin, etc. Pt. 1. 1891. 12°. 14053. a. 13. 

II ^[^T^'TR'^fnt ^T3to(i*[^ II The Dasakumara- 

charita of Dandin. Edited with critical and 
explanatory notes by Georg Biihler. Part I. 
[Books i.-iii.] (Part II. [Books iv.-viii.] Edited 
... by Peter Peterson.) 2 pts. Bombay, 1873-1891. 
8°. 14076. c. 45. 

Forms nos. x. and xlii. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 



Dacakumaracaritam. Die Abenteuer der 

zehn Prinzen. Nach dem Sanskrit-Originale des 
Dandin iibersetzt, eingeleitet und mit Anmerk- 
ungen versehen von Dr. M. Haberlandt. pp. i. 
159, ii. Miinchen, Wien [printed], 1903. 8°. 

14076. d. 38.(2.) 

DANDIDHAR SARMA, of Jorhat. C^Tf^Tl^-Tr^lf^ 
etc. [Slokamalasangraha. An anthology of simple 
verses for school reading, arranged in the order 
of their initial letters. Preceded by elementary 
reading lessons in Assamese, and followed by 
appendices on the numeral system.] pp. 34. 
^f^^^l [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 14076. b. 26.(3.) 

DARSANANANDA SARASVATI, Svaml, disciple of 
Anubhavdnanda. See" Kapila. '^t^q^^^J^ etc. 
[Sankhyadarsana. The Sankhya Aphorisms, with 
Hindi paraphrase by Darsanananda.] [1903.] 
8°. 14049. b. 10. 

DASALAKSHANI. ^^^^wrf^ ^ii>i^Jj^ etc. [Dasa- 
lakshanyadi-pujanasangraha. A manual of various 
rituals accordino- to the use of the Mulasanorha 



139 



DASAPATNNA- 



-DAYANANDA 



140 



sect of Jains, in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and Gujarati. 
Comprising the Dasalakshani-piija, inclusive of 
Jinasena^s Jinasahasranama, and the Sola-karana- 
paja.] ff. 65. ^^?T35 «it<t<i [Lucknow, 1899.] 
ohl 8°. 14100. b. 7. 

DASAPAINNA. See Prakienaka. 

DASAPRAKIRNAKA. See Prakirnaka. 

DASAVAIKALIKASUTRA. See Sayyambhava. 

DASAVEYALIYA. See Sayyambhava. 

DATTARAMA CHAUBE, son of KanJiaiydldl, of 
Muttra. See Chaeaka. '^^^flTT etc. [Charaka- 
samhita. With a Hindi version, styled Charaka- 
chandrodaya, by Dattarama.] [1900.] 8°. 

14043. dd. 6. 



^f»T7T-^T|5 



Abhinavanighantu, or 



Hindu System of Medicine. Compiled and trans- 
lated [into Hindi] from Sanskrit books . . . with 
the original texts, by Pandit Dattaram Chaube. 
pp. iv. xiv. xiv. xii. 265 ; 1 plate. 4^»lt <^bMo [_sic\ 
[Bombay, 1893.] 8°. 14043. e. 27. 

[Second edition.] pp. iii. iii. xiii. xx. 269, 



38. g'S-qt SQ-M^ [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 

14043. dd. 7. 

TTfTT:T»I^^^ etc. [Rasarajasundara. A com- 
pilation treating of mineral substances and their 
medical application. With Hindi translations.] 
4 pts., lith. ^'^ <itbb-«i^Q.«l [Muttra, 1888-1891.] 
8°. 14053. d. 48. 

DATTATREYA. 'sr^zi ^^^TW^VffnlrilO [Avadhii- 
tagita. A poem of 8 adiiydyas, expounding Ve- 
dantic monism and ethics, and commonly ascribed 
to Dattatreya.] See Govardhanadasa Lakshmi- 
dasa. ■^^rtffl^^Tr'RFR: etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsa- 
gara.] Vol. i., pp. 409-435. [1892.] 12°. 

14033. a. 27. (vol. 1.) 

II W^Vimtfrr etc. [Avadhiitagita. With a 

Hindi version by Harisankara Sastri.] pp. 79. 
«I5T»T^ 'iCQM. [Gawnpore, 1899.] 8°. 

14028. c. 85.(2.) 

DAULATRAM NARAYANA CHHANIKAR, of Ba- 

roda. See Puranas. — Fadmapurana. ^\j^Jl^T^ 
etc. [Gaudaprakasa. With Gujarati translation, 
etc. Edited and translated by Daulatram.] [1899.] 
8°. 14058. b. 39. 



DAVIDS (Caroline Augusta Foley Ehys), Mrs. 
See Abhidhammapitaka, — Dhammasangani. A 
Buddhist manual of Psychological Ethics of the 
fourth century B.C. Being a translation ... of 
the . . . Dhamma-sangani . . . With introductory 
essay and notes by C. A. F. Rhys Davids. 1900. 
8°. [Oriental Translation Fund.'] 

14003. bb. (series 5, vol. 12.) 

DAVIDS (Thomas William Rhys). /See Academies, 
etc. — London. — Pali Text Society. Yogavachara. 
The Yogavacara's Manual of Indian Mysticism . . . 
Edited by T. W. Rhys Davids. 1896. 8°. 

14098, b. 29.(4.) 

See MiLiNDA. The Questions of King 

Milinda. Translated . . . by T. W. Rhys Davids. 
1890-1894. 8°. [Sacred Books of the East.] 

2003. b.(vol. 35, 36.) 

See SuTTAPiTAKA. — D?ghanikdya. Dialogues 

of the Buddha. Translated from the Pali by 
T. W. Rhys Davids. 1899. 8^ [Sacred Books 
of the Buddhists.] 14003. ccc.(vol. 2.) 



Schools of Buddhist Belief, etc. [Including 



the heads of chapters of the Kathavatthu, with 
translation, etc.] 1892. See Academies, etc. — 
London. — Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain 
and Ireland. The Journal . . . 1892. pp. 1-37. 
1834, etc. 8°. Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a.b. 

DAYANANDA SARASVATI SVAMI. [Life.] See 
Samaddar (R.N.) . Mahatma Dayananda Sarasvati. 
[1898.] 16°. 14058. a. 5.(3.) 

See Harihaeaprasada. ^nTTrr^TVWfflT'T etc. 



[Sanatanadharmavijaya. A Hindi polemic against 
Dayananda and his school.] [1902, etc.] 8°. 

14154. c. 25.(2.) 

See Tulasirama SvamI. vrr^TUoirT^T etc. 



(The Bhaskarprakasha. Or, Reply to Dayauand- 
timir-bhaskar[, Jvalaprasada Misra's polemic 
against Dayananda^s Satyarthaprakasa.]) 1899. 
8^. 14154. ee. 13.(1.) 



See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Entire Text. '^^^- 

HTap^ etc. [Rigveda. With commentaries in San- 
skrit and Hindi by Dayananda.] [1882-1899?] 
8°. 14010. CO. 15. 



141 



DAYANANDA 



DAYANANDA 



142 



DAYANANDA SAEASVATI SVAMI {continued). 
See Vedas. — Selections. '^T^Tf^>TTai^^ etc. 
[Rigvedadibhashyabliumika. A compilation by 
Dayananrla from the Vedic hymns, with Sanskrit 
and Hindi commentaries. Second edition.] [1893.] 
8°. 14010. dd. 12. 

See Yamunadasa Sandilta. »r?'in^^Tr'^^ 



etc. [Mahtab-divakara. A refutation of Daya- 
nanda, in Hindi.] [1895.] 8°. 14154. c. 20. 

The Five Great Duties of the Aryans. 



[Pancha-Mahayajnah. The daily ritual of the 
Arya-Samaj, being mantras compiled and ex- 
pounded by Dayananda.] . . . Englished and 
explained by Durga Prasad[, together with the 
Sanskrit text.] pp. iv. xvi. 75. Lahore, 1895. 
16°. 14028. b. 76. 

-s^f?^ ^^t^SQf^l'Vs etc. [Panchamahayajna- 



vidhi. With Bengali introduction and transla- 
tions by Satyacharana Raya.] pp. xii. v. 122, ii. 
"^"1^^^ ^1%*?"l^l "ib-^o [Ajmere, Calcutta printed, 
1898.] 16°. 14028. a. 26. 

■^■?I ^^Ttfcfv: etc. [Samskaravidhi. A 



ritual for the 16 samskdras according to the Arya 
Samaj. In Hindi, with the authorities and 
mantras quoted in Sanskrit and interpreted in 
Hindi. Fourth edition.] pp. i. 255, ii. ^»RT 
<iQMi [Ajmere, 1899.] 8°. 14028. d. 68. 

^^ff^T^Il^^: etc. [Samskritavakyapra- 



bodha. Sanskrit-Hindi dialogues for the teaching 
of Sanskrit.] pp. 62. "^iiTfl^ <iQ.Md [Ajmere, 1897.] 
8°. 14085. d. 31.(2.) 

— W^ TfTOT'^WoBT^: etc. [Satyarthaprakasa. A 



treatise on the true interpretation and teachings 
of the Vedas. In Hindi, illustrated by Sanskrit 
quotations. Fifth edition.] pp. iv. i. vii. 636. 
^^^ «\<>MJ [Ajmere, 1898.] 8°. 14154. c. 22. 

Jl i/^^jj ,fi t'sJJUi [Satyarthaprakasa. Trans- 
lated into Urdu by Raimal Dasji and Atmaramaji.] 
pp. iv. iii. XX. viii. 751, lith. J^ un [Lucknow, 
1899.] 8°. 14106. a. 33. 

H^rdbjljodH etc. [Satyarthaprakasa. 



Translated into Panjabi by Lala Atmarama.] 
pp. ii. 732. »Mf}i^TT3- 'itfU'fe. [Amritsar, 1899.] 
8°. 14162. aaa. 1. 



DAYANANDA SARASVATI SVAMI [continued). 
^^ri«f ^^"l*f I [Satyarthaprakasa. Translated 
into Bengali.] pp. v. ix. 829. ^f^^t^l ^^^V 
[Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 14123. gg. 1. 

Maharshi Swami Dayanand Saraswati on 



Indian religions. An English translation of the 
11th chapter of the Satyartha prakasha, with a 
summary of his beliefs and a sketch of his life. 
By Durga Prasad, Preacher of Vedic Religion, 
pp. xvi. 300. Lahore, 1900. 12°. 14154. cc. 2. 

The Niyoga Doctrine of the Arya Samaj, 



being a literal translation of that portion of the 
Sattyarth Prakash which treats of the doctrine & 
practice of Niyoga. With some remarks by Ruchi 
Ram Sahni. pp. 40. Lahore, 1897. 12°. 

14033. a. 33.(1.) 



^"^^ ^:^*nWoF: etc. [Sikshapattridhvantanivarana. 
A polemic against the Svami-Narayana sect of 
Sahajananda. With a Hindi translation.] pp. 
17, 24. ^SHRx: «^Q.M5 [Ajmere, 1900.] 12°. 

14028. c. 25.(2.) 

'^^TOiT«iT^fJTTrT:Wt ^tc [Vedantidhvantani- 



varana. A polemic against the modern Vedanta. 
In Hindi, with Sanskrit quotations.] pp. 17. 
g^ «^(i^^ [Bombay, 1875.] 8°. 14154. e. 7. 

[Second edition.] pp. 24. TT^tTPT «^«i^<i 

[Allahabad, 1882.] 8°. 14154. c. 6.(2.) 



[Third edition.] 



pp. 28. vmm <^<i^M 
14154. c. 9.(2.) 



[Allahabad, 1889.] 8°. 

[Fourth edition.] pp. 28. ^^nmx: <^Q.^M 

[Ajmere, 1896 ?] 8°. 14154. c. 16.(5.) 

Vedant Dhwanti Niwaran, or, Neo-Ve- 

dantism Refuted . . . Translated into English by 
B. Arjansingh. pp. 37. Ajmere, [1900.] 12°. 

14048. a. 24.(2.) 

f^^T^Hilfrr: etc. [Vivahapaddhati. A manual 



of the rites of marriage, extracted from Daya- 
nanda^s Samskaravidhi. In Sanskrit and Hindi.] 
pp. 56. "^rrt: <^^Mt [Ajmere, 1901.] 8°. 

14154. c. 26. 

^ER^TT^TTg: etc. [Vyavaharabhanu. A cate- 



chetical treatise on ethics. In Hindi, illustrated 
from Sanskrit. Fifth edition.] pp. 50. 'STIT'T^ 
«\<».Mj> [Ajmere, 1900.] 8°. 14028. d. 67.(2.) 



143 



DE ALWIS- 



-DEVANDA 



144 



DE ALWIS (James). See Buddhaghosa. [Va- 
panchasudam.~\ Friendship between Bimbisara 
and Pukkusati . . . Translated by J. Alwis, etc. 
] 894. 8°. [Journal of the Buddhist Text Society 
of India.'] 14003. b. 19. (vol. 2.) 

See Hatthavanagalla-vihara-vamsa. The 



Pali Text of the Attanagaluvansa and its ancient 
translation into Sinhalese ; with notes . . . by . . . 
J. Alwis. Second edition. 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 66. 

DE ALWIS (W. B.). See Vagbhata, son of Simha- 
gupta. Ashtanga Hridaya . . . Translated into 
Sinhalese by W. B. de Alwis, etc. Pt. i. 1893. 
8°. 14043. d. 45. 

DE ALWIS GUNATILAKA (Don Adirian). 6^Q)"1a- 
9^0S5u^«^o:^c3 etc. [Bauddhapratipattidipa- 
niya. A compilation of short Pali texts with 
comments in Pali and Sinhalese, expounding the 
religious duties of Buddhists.] pp. 34. \_Golombo,] 
1889. 12°. 14098. a. 19.(2.) 

©Q)-)S)9^e3^d^«®e3:5*cS etc [Bauddha- 



pratipattidlpaniya. Another edition, enlarged by 
the addition of the Mahasatipatthanasutta, etc.] 
pp. ii. 76. [Colombo,'] 1890. 12°. 

14165. a. 58.(5.) 



[Another edition of the preceding.] pp. 



ii. 80. [Colombo,] 1895. 8°. 14098. a. 29.(2.) 

[Another edition, printed partly in larger 

type.] pp. i.- ii. 122, iv. [Colombo,] 1897. 12°. 

14098. a. 29.(3.) 

DEBI PRASAD. See DevIprasada. 

DESAMANGALA BALAKRISHNA KAVI. See Bala- 

KRISHNA, Besamangalam. 

DESIKACHARYA, M. See Auat^yakas.— Taitti- 
riydranyaka. f{^ . . . Gi/v tBinO:3bfTiu(5Tsm\uvtiGijn 
etc. [Taittiriyaranyaka. Followed by the Ka- 
thaka. Edited by Venkatakrishna and Desika- 
charya.] 1894. 8°. 14010. cc. 1. 

DE SILVA (W. A. ). See Vinayapitaka. 
[Mahdvagga.] e3S£)6c3|)o:3oqcQ etc. [Patichcha- 
samuppadaya. Edited by W. De Silva.] 1895. 
12^ 14098. b. 21.(2.) 



DEUSSEN (Paul). See Upanishads.— (JeTieraZ Col- 
lections. Sechzig Upauishad^s des Veda . . . iiber- 
setzt und mit Einleitungen und Anmerkungen 
versehen von Dr. Paul Deussen. 1897. 8°. 

14010. dd. 8. 

DEUTSCHE MORGENLAENDISCHE GESELL- 
SCHAFT. See Academies, etc. — Germany. 

DEVA, Arya. See Arya Deva. 

DEVADATTA SASTRI, son of Sivadatta, of Cawn- 
pore. See Kanada. t^ftTofi^^'i^ etc. [Vaiseshi- 
kadarsana. With Sanskrit and Hindi commen- 
taries by Devadatta.] [1898.] 8°. 

14048. e. 22.(3.) 

DEVADATTA SASTRI, Purohita to the Maharaja of 
Bilaspur. T]^>f^:^^ etc. [Ramal-bhairava, or Vi- 
jayachandra. A metrical treatise on the method 
of divination termed ramal.] pp. 131. oRT^^J^ 
<)ta<i [Benares, 1899.] 8°. 14063. cc. 40.(2.) 

The compiler is termed in the colophon on p. Ill Devidasa. 

DEVAMITTA, Heyiyantuduve. * See Suttapitaka. — 
Anguttara-Nihdya. e€tg-<5>35(5-2SiS53(5^cS3 etc. 
(Anguttara Nikaya. Collated and revised by 
H. Devamitta, etc.) Pt. i. [1893.] 8°. 

14098. d. 41. 

See Suttapitaka. — Khuddakanihdya. [Dham- 



mapada.] a)®<2)oCo . . . The Dhammapada . . . 
.Revised by Rev. H. Dewamitta. [1886.] 8°. 

14098. d. 44. 

DEVANANDA, Hohandara. See Suttapitaka. — 
Khuddahanikaya. [Suttanipdta.] ^e^a®S)35(2,- 
^55)cs [Aiahamangalasutta. With Sinhalese 
commentary. Edited by Devananda.] 1894. 8°. 

14098. d. 42.(3.) 

DEVANATHA SARMA, Ohdturmdsyaydjl, Agni- 
murti-Dviveda. See Paraskara. tnTSiT'J^^^^ etc. 
[Paraskaragrihyasutra. With commentaries, etc. 
Edited by Devanatha and Balamukunda.] [1896.] 
4^ 14010. f. 10. 

DEVANDA BHATTA. See Adinarayana Patro, P. 
The Hindu Law. Annotated and illustrated by 
Sanskrit texts [, viz. the writings of Devanda 
Bha^ta and others,] etc. 1899. 8°. 

14039. 0. 17. 



145 



DEVARAJA- 



-DEVIPEASADA 



146 



DEVARAJA YAJVA, son of Yajnesvara. See 
Yaska. The Nirukta. With commentaries, etc. 
[Vol. I, with the Nighantunirvachana of Deva- 
raja.] 1882-1891. 8°. [BibUot/ieca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 89.) 

DEVARAKKHITA (Don Andris de Silva), Bafu- 
vantuddve. See Madhava, son of Indukava. 
Madhavanidana . . . Translated [into Sinhalese] 
... by the late Pandit Batuvantudave, etc. 
Pt. i. 1893. 8°. 14043. d. 46. 

See Mahanama. Mahawansa Tika . . . 

o 

edited ... by Pandit Batuwantudawe and M. 
Xanissara, etc. 1895. 8°. 14098. dd. 10. 

DEVATIRTHA SVAMI, of Bamnagar, Burohita. 
Udasina Sadhu Stotra. [A hymn to the Adepts, 
in 22 stanzas. Translated, with extracts from 
the commentary of Brahmananda, by R. Sundara- 
rajam Aiyar.] 1898. See Periodical Publica- 
tions. — Bombay. The Theosophist, etc. Vol. XIX, 
no. vii. pp. 427-435. 1879, etc. 8°. 

P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 19.) 

DEVAVIMALA GANI, son of Siva Sddhu and dis- 
ciple of S'lhavimala Gani. The Hirasaubhagya 
of Devavimalagani[, a poem in 17 sar^as, on the 
history of the Jain pontiff Hiravijaya Gani,] with 
his own gloss. Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta 
. . . and Kashinath Pandurang Parab. (^^Tll"- 
mxqiT i) pp. i. X. 918. 1900. See Durgaprasada, 
son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Panduranga 
Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 67. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 67.) 

Appended is a prasasti oftlie author and the line of teachers 
from Sripati. Hiravijaya icas horn 1583, and succeeded to 
the suripada in 1610 Samvat. 

DEVENDERNATH TAGORE. See Devendranatha 
Thakura. 

DEVENDRA GANI, disciple of Amradev a, also called 
Nemichandra. §m45[^ Hroi. (n^^^ ht^, tt'^i^^wto 
vjT'oi^ etc.) [Chaityavandana-bhashya, Guruvan- 
dana-bhashya, and Pachchakkhana-bhashya, three 
religious poems in Jain Prakrit, of respectively 63, 
41, and 48 stanzas; and Danakulaka, Silakulaka, 
Tapahkulaka, and Bhavakulaka, likewise short 
religious poems in Prakrit. With Gujarati trans- 
lation.] See Hemasankara Lakshm!sankara Var- 
DHAMANKAR. UoiiTiiij ?TT^ etc. [Pi'akaranamala.] 
pp. 51-91, 149-165. [1901.] 8°. 14100. d. 11. 



DEVENDRA GANI, disciple of Amradeva (con- 
tinued). Le Novelline Pracrite di Mandiya e di 
Agaladatta. [An Italian translation by P. E. Pavo- 
lini of two stories taken from the commentaries 
on the dttai-adhyayana composed respectively by 
Devendra and Santi Siiri and published as nos. 9 
and 10a in Jacobins "Ausgewahlte Erzahlungen in 
Maharashtri.'^] pp. 11. Roma, 1892. 8°. 

14100. c. 18. 

La Novella di Brahmadatta. [An Italian 



translation by P. E. Pavolini of the story from 
Devendra's commentary on the Uttaradhyayana 
published as no. 1 in Jacobins '^ Ausgewahlte 
Erzahlungen.^'] 1892. See Academies, etc. — 
Florence. — Societa Asiatica Italiana. Giornale, 
etc. Vol. vi., pp. 111-148. 1887, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8804. (vol. 6.) 

DEVENDRANATHA SENA GUPTA. See Chakra- 
PANiDATTA. "S^^W^o etc. [Chakradatta. Edited by 
Devendranatha, etc.] [1900.] 8°. 

14043. cc. 17. 

DEVENDRANATHA THAKXTRA, Maharshi. The 
Offering of Sriraat Maharshi Devendernath Tagore. 
[A Brahmo tract in English, with Sanskrit quota- 
tions.] Second edition. pp. ii. 52. Madras, 
1898. 32^ 4504. de. 7. 

DEVEZE (Gerard). See Krishna Misra, Drama- 
tist. Le Lever de la Lune de la Connaissance . . . 
traduit [by G. Deveze,] etc. 1899-1902. 8°. 
[Bevue de Linguistique.] P.P. 4964. d. (torn. 32-35.) 

DEVIDATTA JO SI, Assistant Interpreter, High 
Court, Allahabad. See Sandhyavandaxa. ^?iqT- 
^W; etc. [Sandhyadavpana. Compiled by Devl- 
datta.] [1901.] 4°. 14033. bbb. 11. 

DEVIDATTA PANDE, of Almora. See Gcmani 
Panta. ^T»T^ ofiff ftri:fgiT . . . "^T^ etc. [Kavya- 
sangraha. Edited with Hindi notes and transla- 
tions by Devidatta.] [1897.] 8°. 14070. dd. 6. 

DEVIPANCHASTAVi. See DevIstotrapanchaka. 

DEVIPRASADA, Rdi, called Pdrna. See Kali- 
DASA. — Meghadata. \\ \fJTV^X^\'^^ ii . . . Dhara 
Dhara Dhawana. Part ii., being a meti'ical Hindi 
translation of . . . Uttara Megha ... by Rai 
Debi Prasad, " Poorua.'^ [1902.] 8°. 

14072. cc. 58 (2.) 



147 



DE VISTOTR APANO H AK A- 



-DHAMMAPALA 



148 



DEViSTOTRAPANCHAKA. ^^W^q^spJT [Devi- 
stotrapanchaka. Five hymns — viz. Laglaustuti, 
Charchastava, Gliatastava^ Ambastava, and Saka- 
lajananistotra — addressed to Devi, and inspired 
by the Srividya form of the Sakta cult.] pp. 27. 
1896. /SeeMYSORE. — Government of Mysore. Govern- 
ment Oriental Library Series. Bibliotbeca San- 
skrita. l^o. 11. 1893, etc. 8°. 14004. b. 8. 

The SaJcalajananistofra is ascribed to Kdliddsa by JjaJcsh- 
midhara in his commpntary to the Saundaryalahari. Bee 
also the note to the edition in the .Kdoyamala, 1887. 

DE ZOYSA (Louis) . A Catalogue of Pali, Sinhalese, 
and Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Temple Libraries 
of Ceylon, etc. pp. iv. 31. Colombo, 1885. 4°. 

14096. f. 7. 

DHAMMACHETI. The Kalyani Inscriptions erected 
by King Dhammacheti at Pegu in 1476 A.D. 
Text and translation [by Taw Sein Ko, with a 
preface]. pp. vi. i. 105; 2 plates. Rangoon, 
1892. 8°. 14098. dd. 9. 



A Preliminary Study of the Kalyani In- 



scriptions of Dhammacheti, 1476 A.D. [including 

the text and translation] by Taw Sein-Ko. pp. 60; 

8 pkies. Bombay, 1893. 4°. 14098. dd. 17. 

Reprinted from the Indian Antiquary. 

Text of the Kalyani inscriptions, pp. 58. 
See Taw Sein Ko. Some Remarks on the Kalyani 
inscriptions, etc. 1894. 8°. 14098. dd. 24. 

DHAMMAKITTI, Udugampola. ^Qcd§)^^^a2 
etc. [Kuladharmadipaniya. A Sinhalese ethical 
tract against imitation of foreign customs, illus- 
trated by Sanskrit and Pali verses, etc.'] pp. 26, 
ii. ©^^3(e,® [Colombo,'] 1897. 8°. 14165. f. 42. 

DHAMMAKITTI SANGHARAJA. [For editions of 
the Balavatara, traditionally ascribed to Dhamma- 
kitti :] See Kachchayana. — Balavatara. 

DHAMMALANKARA, Ydlagama. See Visuddha- 
charaThera. e)J^^£3s)i£5©^Cs:)^ e^c. [Dhatvattha- 
sangaha. Edited by Dhammalankara.] 1897. 8°. 

14098. a. 31. 

DHAMMANANDA, Valane, of Paramadhamma 
Cheti. See SiiTTAFiTAKA.— K/iuddalcanikaya. [Sutta- 
nipata.] t^^S^^S^aoe^^o etc. [Suttanipa'ta. With 
commentary of Buddhaghosa. Edited by Dhamma - 
nanda.] Pt. 1. 1897. 8°. 14098. ccc. 5. 



DHAMMANANDA ACHARIYA, of Tha-ton. OD O O - 
C0^QC0 3> etc. [Kachchayanabheda. A Pali trea- 
tise on the grammatical terminology of Kachcha- 
yana. With Burmese commentary by Tipitaka- 
lahkara Siriddhaja.] [1898.] See Sadda-ngay. 
00 sic CO etc. [Sadda-ngay.] Vol. ii., pp. 83- 
134. [1898-1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 22. 



ooooco^coos 

(Pi T 



o 



oi; 



[ Kachchayana 



bheda.] See Sadda-ngay. 00 3 Icob etc. [Sadda- 

3 

ngay.] pp. 142-157. [1898.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 23.(1.) 



[Second edition.] pp. 145-156. [1899.] 

14098. ccc. 24.(1.) 



255€)€)3G8 5S^C33(5Ga etc. [Kaclichayanasara. 

A summary of Kachchayana^s grammar. With a 
Sinhalese interpretation by Nanatilaka Tissa.] 
pp. ii. 47. e)z6<^^3a 2436 [WeUtota, 1892]. 
12°. 14098. b. 18.(3.) 

000000^ OOOQ etc. [Kaclichayanasara. 

With the Burmese commentary of Tipitakalankara 
Siriddhaja,] [1898.] See Sadda-ngay. OOslcoO 

[Sadda-ngay.] Vol. ii., pp. 118-151. [1898-1900.] 
8°. 14098. ccc. 22. 

OOOOOO^OOOQo'lqil [Kachchayanasara.] 

See Sadda-ngay. 00 3 I COO etc. [Sadda-ngay.] 
pp. 26-30. [1898.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 23.(1.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 26-30. [1899.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 24.(1.) 



DHAMMAPADA. 

nikdya. 



See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Khuddaka- 



DHAMMAPALA. See Academies, etc. — London. — 
Pali Text Society. Kachchayana. The Netti- 
pakarana. With extracts from Dhammapala^s 
commentary, etc. 1902. 8°. 14098. b. 36.(2.) 

Dhammapala's Paramattha-dlpanl, Part III. 



Being the commentary on the Petavatthu. Edited 
by Prof. B. Hardy. 1894. 8°. See Academies, 
etc. — London. — Pali Text Society. Dhammapala. 

14098. b. 35. 

Dhammapala^s Paramattha-dipani, Part IV. 



Being the commentary on the Viraana-vatthu. 



149 



DHAMMAPALA- 



-DHANAMJAYA 



150 



Edited by Prof. E. Hardj: 1901. 8°. See 
Academies, etc. — London. — Pali Text Society. 
Dhammapala. 14098. b. 35. 

Paramattha Dipani by Dhammapala of 

Kancipura. Part V. The commentary on the 
Therigatha. Edited by K Muller. 1893. 8°. 
See Academies, etc. — London. — Fali Text Society. 
Dhammapala. 14098. b. 35. 

DHAMMAPALA, disciple of Buddhavahlchita Mahd- 
thera. olc00000000O00cSo033O [Pali-bha- 

sa-sangahat-sa-6k. A Pali -Burmese glossary.] 
pp. 72. Rangoon, 1895. 12°. 14098. a. 37. 

DHAMMARAKKHITA,Le/?a(7orfl. See Suttapitaka. 

— Majjhimanikaya. ?^ (36 ©^©^(3(355^23 etc. 
[Chullavedallasutta. Edited with a Sinhalese 
word-for-word gloss and a translation by L. 
Dhammarakkhita.] [1897.] 8°. 

14098. c. 73.(2.) 

DHAMMAEAMA, Kolaliibapaldne,. of Ratmaldna, 
See BuDDHAGHOSA. [Mayioratliapdram.'l ®(5^^J- 
dcSgd-^ etc. [Manorathapurani. Edited by 
Dhammarama.] Pts. 1, 3-5. 1893-1896. 8°. 

14098. c. 64. 

See Pali-nama-vaeanegilla. cjo^; .'5^3®- 

^6^l<^(^Q etc. (Kaccayana Namika Rupa- 
mala and Akhyata Rupamala . . . Edited with 
notes and . . . translation by . . . Dharmarama.) 
1895. 8°. 14098. c. 42.(2.) 

DHAMMARATANA, Baddegama. See Kachcha- 
YANA. — Eupasiddhi. ©es^od^aSeJ etc. [Riipa- 
siddhi. Edited with annotations by Sumangala 
and Dhammaratana.] 1891-1897. 8^ 

14098. d. 39. 

— See Thupavamsa. d^oSogvCoo etc. [Thupa- 

vamsa. Edited by Dhammaratana.] 1896. 8°. 

14098. d. 44.(2.) 

DHAMMARATANA TISSA, Mlganiuve. See Anu- 
edddha. Abhidharmarthasangraha sanna . . . 
Edited . . . with the help of . . . M. Dhamma- 
ratana Tissa. 1897. 8°. 14098. ccc. 6. 

DHAMMASANGANI. See Abhidhammapitaka. 

DHAMMASENAPATI, of Nandavihdra. OOoScoO 

etc. [Karika. A metrical Pali treatise on gram- 
mar. With Burmese commentary by Aggachara 



Mahathera.] [1899.] See Sadda-ngay. COslcoS 

etc. [Sadda-ngay.] Vol. iv., pp. 1-160. [1898- 
1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 22. 

OOOQCOOolSll [Karika.] See Sadda-ngay. 



OOalcoS etc. [Sadda-ngay.] pp. 158-191. 
[1898.] 8^ 14098. ccc. 23.(1.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 157-191. [1899.] 

8°. 14098. ccc. 24.(1.) 

DHAMMASIRI, Mahdsfhavira. Kudusika[, i.e. 
Khuddasikkha.] By the Ven: Dharmasiri. . . . 
With paraphrase [in Sinhalese] by the Ven: Dim- 
bulagala Medhankara. Revised by the Rev: B. 
Sumedhankara . . . t^gSs^ etc. pp. iv. 172. 
Colombo, 1894. 8^ 14098. d. 43. 



3cSoOO [Khuddasikkha.] See Wini- 
13 O 



ngay. 



3.^pSsCoS QCOSCO06 etc. [Wini- 

ngay le saung.] ' pp. 73-120. [1898.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 9.(4.) 

DHANAMJAYA, Jain writer. f^^TXTfRW^^ [Visha- 
paharastotra. A hymn of 40 stanzas.] See Jaina- 
STOTEASANGEAHA. %»lW^^^^5r^: etc. [Jainastotra- 
sangraha.] pp. 30-34. [1890.] 12°. 

14100. a. 13. 

f^M I M^ TT etc. [Vishapahara. With a ren- 



dering in Hindi verse by Paramananda of Narnaul. 

Edited by Babii Jnanachandra.] pp. 18. ^T^^ 

q<ioo [Lahore, 1900.] 12°. 14100. a. 21.(2.) 

Forms no. 8 of the editor's Jain Religious Tracts Series. 

f^m^RW^'^^J [Vi.shapaharastotra.] See 



Jainanityapatha. ^^ ^?TfJT?'I'TT3Wf : [Jainanitya- 
pathasangraha.] pp. 94-106. [1901.] oU.lQ°. 

14100. a. 27. 

DHANAMJAYA, son of Vasudeva. The Dvisan- 
dhana [or Raghavapandaviya] of Dhacanjaya. [A 
poem of 18 sargas that may be read either as a 
Ramayana or as a Bharata.] With the commen- 
tary of Badarinath. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta 
. . . and Ka^inath Pandurang Parab. (fl^VT»T'^ l) 
pp. 226. 1895. See Duegapeasada, son of Vraja- 
Idla, and Kasinatha Pandueanga Paeab. Kavya- 
mala. [No.] 49. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12. (no. 49.) 



151 



DHANAMJAYA- 



-DHAEMARAJA 



152 



DHANAMJAYA, son of Vishnu. See Moeesvara 
IIamachandra Kale. The Sahityasarasangraha . . . 
based on the works of . . . Dhananjaya^ etc. Pt. 1. 
1891. 12°. 14053. a. 13. 

DHANAMJAYA DEVA VARMA. See Sarasvata- 
SUTRA. ^^^t^l etc. [Sutramala. Comprising the 
Sarasvatasutra and commentary. Edited by Dha- 
namjaya Deva.] Pfc. i. [1894.] 12°. 

14090. b. 42. 

DHANAPATI STTRI, son of Rdmalmmdra. See 
Sayana Acharya. — Works on Pldlosophy, etc. 
^^'t)0^6X:)^6<:>5c^X) etc. [Sankaravijaya. With the 
commentary Sahkaravijayadindima of Dhanapati.] 
[1894.] 8°. 14048. cc. 11. 

DHANESVABA SURI. The SatrunjayaMahatmyam. 
A contribution to the history of the Jainas by 
. . . Albert Weber. [Being an analysis of the 
work of Dhanesvara in English.] Edited by James 
Burgess. 1901. See Periodical Poblications. — 
Bombay. The Indian Antiquary, etc. Vol. xxx., 
pp. 239-251, 288-308. 1872, etc. 4°. 

14096. e.(vol. 30.) 

DHANVANTARI. ^.^SoesbrS^^Do^c^ etc. [Dhan- 
vantarinigharitu. A metrical repertory of materia 
medica. Edited with Telugu interpretation by 
Singaraju Kanii Sastri and Pidugu Vehkatappa 
Eau.] pp. xi. 302. Madras, n^f--D [1892.] 
8°. 14043. c. 40. 

TT*lf^'«l?^ITf^7T> Vr^MT^'hrf^'^H^: etc. (The 

Rajanighanta [of Narahari] and the Dhanvantari- 
nighanta, two treatises on medicine [, the former 
supplementing and elucidating the latter] . Edited 
[with indices] by Vaidya Narayana Shastri Puran- 
dare.) pp. iv. ii. i. 440, c\xv. ^ijqnarq^^ «idQ.i 
[Poona, 1896.'] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 33.) 

Forms no. 33 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. T/ie 
English title is from the cover. 

DHARANI. See Shingon. M ^ ^ M etc. 
[Shingon Shokio Joyoshiu. Comprising dhdrams, 
etc.] [1851.] 8°. 16007. a. 5. 

See Shiugen. \^ ^ '^ M M [Shiugen 

Jdyoshiu. Including dhdrams, etc.] n.d. 8°. 

16006. a. 7. 

See Yoga. Ji l&P M. 11 [Yuga Kwaju. 



Including dhdrams, ctc^ [1718.] 8°. 

16007. c. 11. 



DHAEANI (continued). i^ {% M -X ^ ]^ 1^ 
[Daibutsu Chodai Darani, or " Great Dharani to 
Buddha.^' The Sanskrit text, with transliteration 
into Japanese characters and a Chinese version 
by Daikochi.] n.d. 8°. 16007. c. 2. 

:^ Rl ^ Pt ^ jS [Daizui-kiu Darani, 

'^ The Great Following-after- Salvation Dharani.''^ 
The Sanskrit text, with transliteration into 
Japanese characters and a Chinese translation by 
Fuku.] [1760.] ohl. 8°. 16006. d. 4. 

— mn^mw. mi^ [Fuh ting tsun 

shing to lo ne. " The honourable and excelling 
Dharani of Buddha's head.''' Sanskrit text, with 
transliteration in Japanese.] n.d. 12°. 

15103. b. 12. 

DHARANIDHARA, Vipra. See Jayadeva, son of 
Bhojadeva. Gitagobinda, etc. [With metrical 
version in Oriya by Dharanidhara.] 1878. 12°. 

14076. b. 31. 

DHARANIDHARA BHUPA. See Venkatesa, dis- 
ciple of Nrisitnha. The S'rinivasavilasa Champu 
. . . With the commentary of Dharanidhara, etc. 
1893. 8°. [KdvyamdU.] 14072. ccc. 12. (no. 33.) 

DHARESVARA. See Bhojaraja. 

DHARMA BHATTA. See Ramananda SarasvatI, 
son of Tirumaldchdrya. 

DHARMAMERU. See Kalidasa. — Baghuvamsa. 
The Raghuvansa . . . with full extracts . . . from 
the commentaries of . . . Dharmameru, etc. 1897. 
8°. 14072. c. 53. 

DHARMANIRNAYA. ^^ V^MxTm^m: [Dharma- 
nirnaya. A religious poem containing an exposi- 
tion of the teachings of the Ramanuja sect of 
Vaishnavas. With additional matter in Hindi 
prose and verse.] ff. 46. oF"5trri!]r HtVi [Kidyan, 
1894.] ohl. 16°. 14028. b. 93. 

DHARMAPADDHATI. ii ^^r^I ^Tf^^T^iT^mrfw URW: II 
[Vatikapujanapaddhati. A manual of rules and 
ceremonies for laying out gardens, etc., extracted 
from the Dharmapaddhati.] ff. 20. Luchiow, 
<\i^Q. [1899.] obi. 8°. 14028. dd. 10.(1.) 

DHARMARAJA BARUYA. Hastasar, or Bauddha 
Mahaparitran. A collection of Buddhist . . . 
Hymns, Precepts, Karmasthanas and Parittas in 



153 



DHARMARAJA- 



-DIBBA 



154 



Pali text with Bengali interpretations & transla- 
tion in [Bengali] prose and poetry. By Dharma 
Raj Barhuya. (^^^t?) Pt- i. pp. iii. vi. ii. 342. 
Calcutta, 1893. 12°. 14098. a. 28. 

DHARMARAJADHVARINDRA. See Dharmaraja 

DlKSHlTA. 

DHARMARAJA DIKSHITA. '^'Cy'^'^QT^^ 
[Yedantaparibhaslia. A treatise on Vedantic 
terminology. With Telugu translation.] ISdb, etc. 
8°. See Periodical Publications. — Vizagapatam. 
^^e)^TP§8p^$r-rO etc. [Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] 
Vol. iii., pt. i., etc. 1892-1897. 14174. g. 38. 

]^ot completed. 

'^^T^qPcvTRT etc. [Vedantaparibhasha. With 

Hindi introduction and commentary by Svami 
Govindasimha of Benares.] pp. xii. ii. 144 ; 1 
plate. Bombay, <\^H9 [1901.] 8°. 14048. dd. 33. 

DHARMARAMA, K. See Dhammarama, K. 

DHARMARATNA, M., Editor of the " LaJcmini 
Fahan." ' See Vinayapitaka. {^MaliCivagga.] 

Patichchha Sarauppadaya, etc. [Edited by M. 
Dharmaratna.] [1896.] 8^ 14098. d. 45.(4.) 

^-cSa)l)oScao(5QS5c£gScs etc. [Abhi- 

dharmarthasangrahasuddhiya. A criticism on 
Heyiyantuduve Devaraitta's edition of Anuruddha's 
Abhidhammatthasaugaha, giving variants of the 
text.] pp. 18. 6^2353©® [Colombo^ 1893. 8°. 

14165. b. 21.(4.) 

DHARMASADHAKA, Sdmi. See Kachchayana. — 
Chrdanirutti. (^fQ^^ |j@:^d. ^^ a -^6 ^o 
[Abhinava-chiilanirutti. Edited by Dharmasa- 
dhaka.] 1896. 12°. 14098. a. 7.(3.) 

DHARMOTTARA ACHARYA. See Nyayabindcj. 
The Nyayabindutika of Dharmottaracharya, etc. 
1889. 8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.'] 

14002. a. (vol. 128.) 

DHATTTKATHA. See Abhidhammapitaka. 

DHAVAKA. See Naeayana Sastri, T. S. Sri- 
harsha the Dramatist. A dissertation on . . . 
the author of the Priyadarsika, the Ratnavali, 
and the Nagananda, [identifying him with Dha- 
vaka or Bhasaka,] etc. [1902.] 8°. 

14058. b. 40.(2.) 



DHIRASIMHA DEVA, Khig of MitUla, son of 
Darpandrdyana. fnmfimTfW^^ [Durgabhakti- 
tarahgini. A manual for the ritual of Durga. 
Composed ostensibly by Dhlrasimha Deva, with 
the assistance of Vidyapati.] pp. 129, v. [Cal- 
cutta, 1900.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 7. 

The real author is prohahly Yidydpati, who is casually 
mentioned once {v. 6 of the introduction). 

DHIRENDRANATHA PAIA. Srikrishna ; his life 
and teachings. [An English study, based upon 
the accounts given in the Mahabharata and 
Vishnupurana,] etc. Second edition. 2 pts. 
pp. iv. xxix. 136, 177. Calcutta, 1901. 8°. 

10606. c. 39. 

DHOLE (H.). See Hiralal Dhol. 

DHOLE (N.). See Nandalala Dhol. 

DHOYI. >ftzi^ oirff on T^-^^n \ [Pavanaduta. 
Select stanzas, with Hindi paraphrases, etc.] See 
Rajanikanta Gupta. »T^^«(-«(f<.rf etc. [Jayadeva- 
charita.] pp. 66-80. [1901.] 8°. 14156. g. 75. 



Nachahmungen des Meghaduta. [Being 



extracts from the Pavanadiita of Dhoyi, e^c] 
Von Th. Aufrecht. 1900. See Academies, etc. — 
Germany. — Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift, e<c. Bd. 54. pp. 616-620. 1846, efc. 
8°. Ac. 8816/2.(vol. 54.) 

DHRUVA (H. H.). See Haeilala Harshadaraya 
Dhruva. 

DHUNDHIRA JA, son of Nrisimha. ^TTlT^irTHTrTrr Tizfsf! 
etc. [Jatakabharana. A manual of astrology. 
With Hindi version by Suryanarayana SiddhantT.] 
pp. ii. 460. ^^^"3! <^<s.oo [Luchioiu, 1900.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 32. 

DHURTASVAMI. See Apastamba. — Srautasutra. 
II iT^cjfCH'T^T^'5'T etc. [Yajnaparibhashasutra. With 
the commentary of Dhurtasvami.] 1891. 8°. 
[Ushd.] '- 14010. c. 43. (vol. 1.) 



See Abhidhamma- 



30COOOO q oojSs qc8 



DIBBA, Shin, of Ngazinga. 

piTAKA. — Selections. 

O Cx) etc. [Abhidhamma-hku-hnit-kyan-yut-sin. 

Compiled and edited by Dibba.] 1901. 8°. 

14098. d. 36.(2.) 



155 



DIGAMBARA- 



-DIPAVAMSA 



]56 



DIGAMBARA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See Chande- 
SVARA Thakkuea. Yivada-ratnakara . . . the law 
of partition and inheritance [entitled Dayabhaga. 
The Sanskrit text edited and] translated by . . . 
Digamvar Chattopadhyaya. 1899. 8°. 

14039. c. 18. 

DIGHANIKAYA. See Sdttapitaka. 

DINACHARIYA. ^r5:)€)ScSo8 [Dinachariya. A 
Pali tract on the daily observances of Buddhist 
devotees.] See Heranasika. Q^'S^ d -^ S> zS) etc. 
[Heranasika, (?fc.] pp. 8-12. 1897. 12°. 

14098. a. 30. 

DINAKARA BHATTA, son of Mahddeva Bhatta. 
See Visvanatha Panchanana Bhattacharya. "^ifT- 
cFT^^ etc. [Karikavali. With the Dinakari or 
Muktavaliprakasa commenced by Mahadeva 
Bhatta and finished by Dinakara.] [1895.] 8'^. 

14048. dd. 25. 

[Another edition.] [1896.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 26. 

DINAKARA KESAVA SASTRI GADGIL. See Panini. 

— Siddhdntakaurmidi. The Siddhanta-kaumudi 
. . . Edited by Dinkar . . . Gadgil, etc. 1899. 
4°. 14092. c. 18. 

DINAKARA MISRA, son of Dharmdngada. See 
Kalidasa. — RagJtuvamsa. The Raghuvansa . . . 
with full extracts . . . from the commentaries of 
. . . Dinakaramisra, etc. 1897. 8°. 14072. c. 53. 

DINAKARA TRYAMBAKA CHANDORKAR. See 

Mammata Acharya. The Kavya-prakash of Mam- 
mata, Ullasa x. . . . Edited by Dinkar . . . Ohan- 
dorkar . . . With notes and appendix. 1896. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 6. 

DINALAPANIKA-SUKASAPTATI. ^SeeSuKASAPTATi. 

DINANATHA DEVA. See Sankara Acharya.— 
Boultful and Supj)osititious Works. The Molia- 
mudgara . . . With its translation into English 
and Hindustani verse by Dina Natha Deva. 
1896. 8°. 14048. dd. 32.(2.) 

DINANATHA KAVIRATNA SASTRI. h^ ?^>n 
etc. [Vaidyarahasya, or Vaidyaviveka. A Bengali 
treatise, illustrated from Sanskrit texts, to prove 
that Vaidyas are of the Sudra class.] pp. 118. 
^f^^lNjI [Calcutta, 1899.] 8°. 14125. ee. 33. 



DINDIMA, Commentator' on the Jnandalahan. See 
Sankara Acharya. — Doubtful and Supi:>osititious 
Worlcs. Ananda Lahari. With . . . commentaries 
[based on Dindima, etc'] Translated into English, 
etc. 1899. 12°. 14048. h. 35. 

DINKAR. See Dinakara. 

DilPA, Mahuthera, of Salin. ^(^OCSCOOOjSs etc. 
[Narupadesa-kyan. Burmese homilies, illustrated 
from Pali texts, on the doctrine and practice of 
Buddhism.] pp. iii. 193. Q ,2l. CCOS [Mandalay,] 
1890. 8°. ^ 14300. d. 21.(1.) 

DIPALANKARA, known as Ngakon Hsaya, disciple 
of PanfidjotdhMddhaja. See Kachchayana, — Kach- 

)cnoo,iSs 



chdyanappaJiarana. C0 3 I 00 S OODOOJOS etc. 

[Sadda-kyi-ganthi, or Saddalakkhanavibhavani. 
Comprising Kachchayana's aphorisms and Dipa- 
lankara's Burmese commentary, e^c] 1900. 8°. 

14098. dd. 21. 

DIP ANKARA, called Buddhappiya. See Kachcha- 
yana. — Hupasiddlii. ®eS53d^o8e] etc. [Ilupa- 
siddhi, or Maharupasiddhi. A grammar of Pali 
by DIpankara, based on Kachchayana.] Pts. i., ii. 
1891-1897. 8°. 14098. d. 39. 



See Kachchayana. — Bupasiddlii. @cs^3' 



d^oSfe etc. (Maharupasiddhi . . . [comprising 
the aphorisms of Kachchayana with commentary] 
by . . . Buddhappiya, etc.) 1897. 8°. 

14098. dd. 14. 



S 



See Kachchayana. — Buposiddld. OOO- 

Oo88 etc. [Rupasiddhi.] [1900.] 8°. 

14098. dd. 20. 

See Kachchayana. — Bupasiddlii. OD3I- 

J|OQOo8oocS^c8co8 etc. [Sadda shitsaung 

tbok net thit. Kachchayana^s aphorisms with 
brief notes based on the Rupasiddhi, etc?[ 1901. 
8°. 14098. dd. 19. 

See Kachchayana. — Bupasiddlii. Das 



Sechste Kapitel der Rupasiddhi, etc. 1883. 8°. 

14098. b. 15.(2.) 

DIPAVAMSA. Dlpavamsa. Chapters I— IV. 
Based on a manuscript from the late Royal 
Library of Mandalay. (Chapters V — VII. Based 



157 



DIPAVAMSA- 



-DUEGAPRASADA 



358 



on Burmese manuscripts.) Edited by James 
Gray. 2 vols. Rangoon, Calcutta [printed], 
1900-1902. 12°. 14098. a. 35. 

Dipavairisa. Chapters V — VII. (Trans- 



lation and appendix [by J. Gray].) pp. 32, 19. 
Calcutta, 1902. 12°. ' 14098. a. 41. 

DIPCHAND CHHAGANLAL, Shdh. See Atmaka- 
majI Anandavijayaji. ^ «/*l'^T=ll<t,^L ^i^ etc. 
[Jainatattvadarsa. Translated into Gujarati by 
Dlpchand.] Vol. i. [1899.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 11. 

iSee Yasovijaya. -^ ^H^L^ etc. [Jfiana- 



sara. With Gujarati translation and commentary, 
etc., by Dipchand.] [1899.] 12°. 14100. b. 6. 

DIVAKARA, son of Nrisimha. 'f^^'^ff?^^^)^ I 
[Makarandavivarana. An astrological tract by 
Divakara. Followed, by Makarandopapatti, a 
tract by Gokulanatha, and Makarandodaharana, 
by Divakara.] pp. 22. [1891.] See Periodical 
Publications. — Calcutta. '^^C'^itW etc. [Aruno- 
daya.] Pt. i., no. 15. [1890, etc.] 4°. 

14133. g. 16.(pt.i., no. 15.) 

DIVAKAKA DAJI SADHLE. w^^ ^mf^^r^v. Tm:*^ii 
[Krityadivakara. Rules for domestic rites, with 
mantras.] ff.iii. vi. 186, 3. ^i^^m\^ <\(.?.o [Bombaij, 
1899.] ohl. 8°. 14028. dd. 2.(2.) 

DIVYAVADANA. Sfee Windisch (W. O. E.) . Mara 
und Buddha, etc. [Illustrated by extracts and 
translations from the Divyavadana, etc.] 1895. 
4°. 759. e. 1. 

DODDAYACHARYA. See Ramanujadasa, surnamed 
Doddayacharya. 

DOLATRAM. See Daulatram. 

DORASAMAIYA, Omanduru Yaidyam. lj~^o^jr^- 
t^^J^-^zr^T'^j6o^-^^X> etc. [Hinduvivaha- 

sastrasangraha. A series of quotations from 
authoritative texts upon the rales regulating 
marriage.] pp. 12. "t5.<5>^&bo^X) [Madras,] 
1901. 8°. 14085. c. 28.(3.) 



etc. [Pativratyalakshana and Satpurushalakshana. 
Two compilations of verses treating of wifely 



and manly virtues respectively. With Telugu 
translation and notes.] pp. 18. ^ro^^^raoXJ 
[Madras,] 1901. 8°. 14085. c. 28.(4.) 

^^^rO-^6^DO etc. [Tattvasara. An ele- 



mentary catechism of philosophy and religion. 
With Telugu translation.] pp. 12. '^ c6-^^y:3^X> 
[Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14085. c. 28.(2.) 

DORASVAMI SASTRI, Kdrattur. See Puranas— 
Brahmdndapurdna. [Adipuramdhdtmya.] (oLj~ 
^n'[sic](s(V^(SdLi!TiTsa!STLD etc. [Adipuramahatmya. 
Edited by Dorasvami and others.] [1902.] 8°. 

14016. dd. 6. 

DRAVID (B. T.). See Seshadri Aiyar. 

DRAVID (S. T.). See Srinivasa Tryambaka Dra- 

VI DA. 

DUBE (M. L.). The Maha-bharata. [An English 
epitome of the contents of the epic] pp. iii. 
xxi. 114. Agra, 1894. 12°. 14065. b. 17. 

DULARE-PRASAD TRIVEDI, son of Chandihdpra- 
sdda. See Madhavamukundacharana. xi^qs^fnft^W: 
etc. [Parapakshagirivajra. Edited by Dulare- 
prasad.] [1902.] 8°. 14049. b. 6. 

DURGA ACHARYA. See Yaska. The Nirukta. 
With commentaries, etc. [Vol. II — IV, with 
the Rijvartha of Durga.] 1882-1891. 8°. [Biblio- 
theca Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 89.) 

DTTRGADASA VIDYAVAGISA. ,Sft"e Vopadeva. »mi- 
^"^4 etc. [Mugdhabodha. With commentary of 
Durgadasa, etc.] [1891.] 8^ 14092. b. 44. 

See VoPADEVA. I^^C^Wn etc. [Mugdha- 
bodha. With Durgadasa's commentary as far as 
the end of the hridantddhydya.] [1894.] 8°. 

14090. e. 24. 



See VoPADEVA. Kavikalpadruma . . . With 

the commentaries [called] Dhatudipika of Durga- 
das Vidyabagis, etc. 1^97. 8°. 14090. c. 38.(2.) 

DTJRGAMOHANA SMRITITIRTHA. See Visvadeva 
AcHARYA. ^l^^ntfH^l etc. [Raghavadipika. Edited 
with a translation and additional matter in Bengali 
by Durgamohana.] [1892.] 8°. 14028. d. 48.(2.) 

DURGAPRASADA, Editor of the "Harbinger" and 
Manager of the Virajanand Press, Lahore. See 



159 



DURGAPEASADA 



DURGAPRASADA 



160 



Dayananda SaeasvatI Svami. The Five Great 
Duties of the Aryans . . . Englished and ex- 
plained by Durga Prasad. 1895. 16°. 

14028. b. 76. 

■ 8ee Dayananda Sarasvati SvamT. Maharshi 



Swami Dayanand Saras wati on Indian religions. 
An English translation of the 11th chapter of 
the Satyartha prakasha, with a summary of his 
beliefs and a sketch of his life. By Durga Prasad^ 
etc. 1900. 12°. 14154. cc. 2. 

See Upanishads. — Separate UpanisJtads. 



An English translation of the Kena Upanishat 
with exposition by Durga Prasad. 1898. 12°. 

14010. b. 8.(3.) 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



An English translation of the Prashnopanishat . . . 
By Durgaprasad, eic. 1899. 12°. 

14048. a. 20.(2.) 

The First (Second, Third, Fourth) Vedic 

Reader. it^jjt (fWw'^^, WTtH "^t^) ^^3^^ By 
Durga Prasad. 4 vols. LaJiore, 1894-1895. 12°. 

14010. b. 11. 

■ • The Third Vedic Reader. ■ffTT^'q ^^J^oi^ 

etc. Second edition. pp. 34. Lahore, 1896. 
12°. 14010. b. 17. 

DURGAPEASADA, son of VrajaWa. [Life.] See 
DuEGAPRASADA DviVKDJ. Prasadasataka, c^c. 1892. 
8°. 14072. cc. 63.(1.) 

See Kalhana. The Rajatarahgini . . . 

Edited by Durgaprasada, etc. 1892-1896. 8°. 

14058. b. 27. 

DURG-APRASADA, .wn of VrajaJala, and KASI- 
NATHA PANDURANGA PARAB. K4vyamam. A 
collection of old and rare SanskritKavyas,Natakas, 
Champus, Bhanas, Prahasanas, Chhandas, Alan- 
karas &c. . . . Edited by Pandita Durgaprasada 
[and after his death, from no. 36 onward, by Siva- 
datta son of Badarinatha] and Kashinatha Pandu- 
ranga Paraba. (^T^HTqST) Bombay, 1886, etc. 
8°. 14072. ccc. 11, 12. 

The works issued in the separate series since the publica- 
tion of Prof. BendaWs Catalogue are entered in this Cata- 
logue under the headings : — 



No. 50. Sauddhodani. 
,, 51. Ramabhadra Diksliita. 
,, 52. KrishnaSarma,(itswjpJe 

of Vasudeva. 
,, 53. Damodara Misra. 
,, 54. Kanchana Acharya. 
,, 55. Mahadeva Kavi. 
,, 56. Yagbhata, son o/ Soma. 
,, 57. Haradatta Suri. 
,, 58. Vamana Bhatta Bana. 
,, 59. Gokulanatha Mahama- 

hopadhyaya. 
,, 60. Vasudeva, disciple of 

Bhdrata Gtiru. 
,, 61. Jayadratha, Rajdnaka. 
,, 62. Kaviraja Pandita. 
,, 63. Baladeva Vidyabhu- 

shana. 
,, 64. [Prachinalekhamala.] 
,, 65. Kshemendra. 
,, 66. Visvesvara Pandita. 
,, 67. Devavimala Gani. 
,, 68. Bhima, Bhatta. 
,, 69. Kshemendra. 
,, 70. Somadeva Suri. 
,, 71. Hemachandra. 
,, 72. Srivara. 
,, 73. Somes vara Deva. 
,, 74. Visvanatha Kavi, ne- 

phew of Agastya. 



No. 23. Jagaddhara, grandson 

of Gauradhara. 
,, 24. Govinda Thakkura, son 

of Kesava. 
,, 25. Anandavardhana. 
,, 26. Kshemendra, 
,, 27. Anandaraya MakhT. 
,, 28. Subhata. 
,, 29. Harihara Upadbyaya. 
,, 30. Viranandi. 
,, 31. Purushottama. 
,, 32. Krishnananda. 
,, 33. Venkatesa. 
,, 34. [Prachlualekbamala.] 
,, 35. Ruyyaka. 
,, 36. Apyaya Dlkshita. 
,, 37. Sadasiva, called Yuva- 

raja Kavi. 
,, 38. Apyaya Dikshita. 
,, 39. Anandaraya Makhl. 
,, 40. Rama Varma. 
,, 41. Pingala Acharya. 
,, 42. Bharata Muni. 
,, 43. Vagbhata, son of Nenii- 

kumdra. 
,, 44. Ramabhadra Dlkshita. 
,, 45. Amarachandra. 
,, 46. Mathuradasa. 
,, 47. Pravarasena. 
,, 48. Vagbhata, son of Soma. 
,, 49. Dhanamjaya. 

The chief works published in the Anthology/ of this series, 
with the names of their authors, are : — 

1886. Jagannatha Panditaraja. — Sudhdlahari, Prdndhharana, 

Karundlahari, Lakshmilahari. 
Sambhu, of Kashmir. — EdjendrakarnapHra, Anyoktimukf.d- 

latd. 
Kshemendra. — Kaldvildsa, AuchityavAchdracharchd, Su- 

vrittatilaka, Sevyasevakopade^a, Chdrucharyd. 
Apyaya Dlkshita. — Vairdgyasataka. 
Ratiiakara, son of Amritabhdnu. — Vakroktipaiichdsikd. 
Vishnupadadikesantavarnana [ascribed to Saiikara]. 
Gumani Panta. — JJpadesasataka. 
Vikrama, son of Sdngana. — NemidHta. 
Rudra Nyayavachaspati. — Bhdvavildsa. 
Madhusfidana Sarasvati. — Anandamanddkini. 
Gokulanatha, son of Pltdmhara Vidydnidhi. — Sivasataka. 
Paiichastavl [i.q. DevTstotrapanchaka]. 
Damodaragupta. — Kuttanlmata. 
Rudra Bhatta. — Sringdratilaka. 
Madhava Bhatta. — Ddnalild. 
Bana. — Chandisataka. 
Nagaraja. — Bhdvasataka. 
NaraySna Bhatta, Kerala. — Svdhdsudhdkara. 
Krishna Bhatta, son of Ndrdyana. — 1 drdsaiidnka. 
Ramaohandra, son of Lakshmana Bhatta. — Ilasikaranjana. 
Kshemendra. — Kavikanthdhharana. 
Bhallata. — Bhallatamtaka. 
Nilakantha Dikshita. — Sahhdranjanasataka. 
Muka. — Miikapanchasati. 
Kshemendra. — Chaturvargasaiigraha. 
Yiresvara Bhatta. — AnyokUsataka . 
Sivarama Tripathi. — Nakshatramdld. 
isTilakantha Dikshita. — Kalividambana. 
Somaprabha Acharya. — Sringdravairdgyatarat'igini. 
Narayana Bhatta, Kerala. — Kotiviraha. 
1890. Sivapadadikesantavarnana, Sivakesadipadantavarnana 

[ascribed to Saukara]. 
Nilakantha Dikshita. — Sdntivildsa, Anydpadesaftataka. 
Loshtadeva. — Dindkrandanastotra. 
Krishnavallabha Bhatta. — Kdvyabhiishanasataka. 
Srinivasa Acharya. — Jdnakicharanachamara. 
Kshemendra. — Darpadalana. 
Sivarama Tripathi. — Basaratnahdra. 
Manatunga. — Bhahtdmarastotra. 
Siddhasena Divakara. — Kalydnamandirastotra, 
Vadiraja. — Ekibhd^'astotra. 
Dhanamjaya. — Vishdpahdrastotra. 
Bhiipala Kavi. — Jinachaturvirri?atikd. 
Devanandi. — Siddhipriyastotra. 
Somaprabha Acharya. — SUktimuktavali. 
Jambu Guru. — Jinasataka. 



1887. 



161 



DURGAPRASADA- 



-DUTT 



162 



Padmananda. — Vairagya>!ataka. 
J i II aprabh a S u ri . — Siddha ntdgamastava. 
Dhanapala. — Rishabhapanchd^^ikd. 
Sobhana Muni. — Chaturvimsatijinastuti. 
1891. Kiiranarayana. — Sudarsanasataka. 

Visvesvara Pande. — Kavlndrakarndhharana, Romdvali- 

sataka. 
Prabodhasudbakara [ascribed to Saiikara]. 
Jalhana. — Mugdhopadcsa. 
Yenkataiiatha Vedantacharya. — Subhdsliitanlvi. 

1893. Anandavardhana. — Devlsataka. 
Avatara Kavi. — hvarasataka. 

Madhusudana, son of Padmanablm,Maitliila. — Anydpade?a- 
sataka. 

Lakshmana Venimadhava Samaga. — Chandikucliapandid- 
sikd. 

Vidyavagisa, son of Mddhava. — Kaunteyavritta. 

Utprekshavallabba. — ^undarixataka. 

Tripurasundarimaaasikopacbarapuja [ascribed to Saii- 
kara]. 

Simdara Acbarya. — Gifisataka. 

Samaraja Dikshita. — Tripurasundartmdnasapujana. 

Chatuhshashtyupacharamanasapiija [ascribed to Saiikara]. 

1894. Lalitastavaratna [ascribed to Durvasas]. 
Ramabhadra Dikshita. — Rdmdslitaprdsa. 
Vasudeva, Faruvanam. — Vdsudevarijaya. 
Narayana Bhatta, Kerala. — Dhdtukdvya. 

1895. Tripuramahimastotra [ascribed to Durvasas]. 
Khadgasataka. 

Dakshinami'irfci Siiri. — Lokoktimuktdvali. 
Nilakantha Dikshita. — Anandasdgarastava. 
Lolimbaraja. — Harivildsa. 
Jaiiardana Bhatta, Gosvdml.—Sriiigdrasataka. 
Surya Kavi. — Rdmakrishnakdvya. 
1897. Ramabhadra Dikshita. — Rdynachdpastava. 
,, ,, Rdmabdnastava. 

Narahari. — Sringdrasataka. 
Utprekshavallabba. — Bhikslidtanakdvya. 

In 1892 occurred the death of Pandit Durgdprasdda. An 
ohituary notice was issued, and is bound with the Anlholugy, 

ft. 8. 

The Piaclnna-leklia-mala_, or A Collection 

of Ancient Historical Records \_scil. Sanskrit in- 
scriptions] . . . Edited by . . . Pandit Durgaprasad 
(Vol. II, by . . . Pandit Sivadatta) . . . and Kasi- 
nath Pandurang Parab. (UT^^^^m^T 1892, 
He. See above. Kavyamala. [No.] 34, 64, etc. 
1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12. (no. 34, 64.) 

In progress. 

DURGAPRASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and others. 
The Abhidhana - sangraha, or A Collection of 
Sanskrit Ancient Lexicons , . . Edited by Pandit 
Durgaprasad, Kasinath Pandurang Parab and 
Pandit Sivadatta. ('srfHVT^^^f: ^^^^ ^^HTin'^^^^- 
^^nqilTH^Ti: Bombay, 1889, etc. 8^. 

14090. e. 20. 

In progress ? Durgdprasdda died before the publication 
of Vol. 2. 

The works published in this collection are catalogued under 
the headings : — 

1. Amarasimha. I 6-10. Hemachandra. 

2-5. Purushottama Deva. | 11. Jinadeva Munl.svara. 

DURGAPRASADA DVIVEDI. Prasadasataka, or 
The Life of Mahamahopadhyaya Pandit Durga- 
prasad [in 115 Sanskrit stanzas], etc. (iWT^^WaR'^) 
pp. ii. 17. Bomhai/, \892. 8°. 14072. cc. 63.(1.) 



DURGAPRASADA SUKLA, of Agra. See Yajna- 
VALKYA. [Dharmasclstra.'] fmtT^X. etc. [YajSa- 
valkyasmriti. Acharadhyaya and Vyavahani- 
dhya3^a, with a translation and commentary by 
Durgaprasada.] [1890.] 4°. 14038. f. 11. 

DURGASIMHA, Commentator on the Kat antra. See 
Sarvavarma. [Select Aphorisms of the Katantra, 
with portions of Durgasimha's vritti.^ [1902, etc.l 
8°. [Gdndharva-kalapa vi/dJcarana.^ 14053. dd. 2. 

See Sarvavarma. ^ql^-^rt<P'^^i'T" etc. [Ka- 



lapavyakarana. Section i., with Durgasimha's 
vntti.'] [1889.] 8°. 14090. c. 36. 



[1895.] 12^ 



14090. b. 45.(3.) 



See Sarvavarma. ?-q"l^-^rf^"^'^i"*r^ etc. [Ka- 

lapavyakarana. Section i., with commentary of 
Durgasimha.] [1895.] 8°. 14090. bb. 13.(4.) 

See Sarvavarma. ^^I'^t-^rl^^^i^ etc. [Ka- 



lapavyakarana. Section i., with commentary of 
Durgasimha.] [1900.] 8°. 14090. b. 32.(2.) 

See Trilochanadasa. ^cTt^-^Tt^?"*!^ . . . 



"B^^^^^ etc. [Chatushtayapaiiji. A commentary 
on Durgasimha^s Katantravritti. Chapter ii.] 
1893. 8°. 14090. bb. 13.(2.) 

^qt't-^^^T^W . . . "5^^^^^ etc. [Cha- 



tushtayatlka, or Katantravrittitika. Being Durga- 
simha's longer commentary on the Katantra. 
Chapter II, pddas i.-ii. Edited by Rasikachandra 
Vidyaratna.] pp. 102. Dacca, 1893. 8°. 

14090. bb. 13.(1.) 

^^^^f%C<?-o etc. [Namaskiiraviveka. Com- 



prising the introductory stanza of Durgasimha's 
Katantravritti and the first part of Trilochana- 
dasa's Panjika commenting upon that verse and 
discussing the forms of religious address, and 
followed by the section of Sushena's Kalapa- 
chandra bearing thereupon. Together with a 
commentary upon the wliole, called KaumudT, by 
Annadflcharana Tarkachudaraani.] pp. i. 70. 
C^tTf*!!^ "s^®^ [NoaJcJiali, 1900.] 12°. 

14092. a. 24.(1.) 

DUTT (U. C). See Udayachandra Datta. 

DUTT (R. C). See Ramesachandra Datta. 



M 



163 



DVARAKA.NATH1- 



-EPHEJ^IE RIDES 



164 



DVARAKANATHA NYAYABHUSHANA, 0/ Muhia- 
pur. See KramadIsvara. ^T^^Nf^^^^^tl" [Laghu- 
sankshiptasaravyakarana. A shorter receusion 
of Kramadisvara's Sankshiptasara. Abridged and 
edited with a commentary by Dvarakanatha.] 
] 890-1892. 8^ 14090. c. 37. 

^^Jjoirtq: ?r^^^T^^*^^^ etc. [Avyayakosa. 



A metrical vocabulary of indeclinable words. Fol- 
lowed by Brihad-ekaksharakosa, a similar work on 
monosyllables. With a metrical account of the 
author^'s family and literary work.] pp. 28. 
^f^WTlTT [Calcutta,'] 1899. 8°. 14093. b. 20.(2.) 

DVARAKANATHA NYAYAPANCHANANA. See 

Bhavananda Siddhantavagisa. '^'1^^"5^^^ etc. 
[Karakachakra. With commentaries. Edited by 
Dvarakanatha and Gauragovinda.] [1900.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 15.(1.) 

LYANATI RAYA, ^ifviTTTfT >^Tm . . . ItH ^^^T 

^T"? [Samadhimarana. A Jain religious poem, 
in a Hindi metrical version. Followed by the 
Tirthavandanastotra.] pp. 11. ^^rf^ <i<i.o<1 \_Luck- 
noiv, 1901.] 12°. 14100. a. 21.(3.) 

EAST. The Sacred Books of the East Described 

and Examined. Hindu Series. London, Madras 

[printed], 1895, etc. 8°. 14010. cc. 9. 

In progress ? Works issued in this series are catalogued 
under the following headings : — 



Vol. 1. Vedas. 

Macdonald (K. S.). 
,, 2. Upanishads. 

Mahabharata. — Bha- 

gavadgltd. 
Sadananda Yogindra. 



Vol. 2. Pataujali. 
Manu. 
,j 3. ValmTki. 

Murdocli (J.). 
Puiaaas. — Vishnu- 
purdna. 



EDMUNDS (Albert J.) . See Suttapitaka. — 
Khuddakanihdya. iDhammapada.] Hymns of 
the Faith. Dhammapada . . . Translated ... by 
A. J. Edmunds. 1902. 8°. 14098. c. 74. 

EDWARD VII, King of Great Britain and Ireland. 
See SaurIndramghana Thakura, Sir. The Corona- 
tion : being a compilation of the procedure as laid 
down in . . . classical works, with stanzas specially 
addressed to his . . . Majesty the Emperor of 
India, etc. 1903. 12°. 14053. ccc. 46. 

See Sivarama Pande. ij?"^ TTaSTrf^T^*!? . . . 

Edward Rajyabhishek. A . . . poem on the 

coronation of ... Edward VII, dc. [1902.] 

12^ 14072. b. 27. 



EGGELING (Julius) . See Brahmanas. — Satapatha- 
hrdlimana. The »Satapatha-Brahma?ia . . . Trans- 
lated [with introductions] by J. Eggeling. 1882- 
1900. \_Sacred Boolcs of the East.] 

2003. a, b. (vol. 11, 26, 41, 43, 44.) 

EKADASINIRNAYA. ^^cjfT<?^'tfJT^Ti: [Ekadasl- 
nirnaya. A work on the determination of the 
Ekadasi festival.] See Puranas. — Selections. 
^^ . . . '^fl^WcFT^^^m^Tr'^ W° [Ekadasimahatmya, 
etc.] S. 1-3. [1899.] oil. 8°. 14016. d. 55. 

EKAKSHARI-KOSA. ^^ nwJ^Ti'^^^: etc. [Eka- 
ksharl-kosa. A metrical dictionary of monosyl- 
labic words, in 38 stanzas.] See Sabdarupavali. 
^5|fT^^>^^^(TT ^^Ci^T^f^: [Sabdarupavali, etc.] 
pp. 44-49. 1890. 12°. 14090. b. 38.(2.) 

EKAMBARA SASTRI, Komandur. See Matham- 
NAYA. ^^"©"^^XJ-^^^o^g etc. [Mathamnaya, etc. 
Edited by Ekambara.] 1894. 8°. 

14048. bb. 42.(3.) 

ELWELL (LeviH.). See Suttapitaka. — Khiidda- 
kanihdya. \_Jdtalia^i Nine Jatakas . . . with 
vocabulary by L. H. Elwell. 1886. 16°. 

14098. a. 24. 

EPHEMERIDES. ^^^^^ <\^is -^W, '\C'\'K . . . fffftiq^ 

etc. [Almanack for Samvat 1947, a.d. 1890-91. 
Compiled by Sudhakara Dvivedi.] pp. 47. '^n- 
•mw< "MC^ [Benares, 1889.] ohl. 8°. 

14096. b. 10.(1.) 

■?T'^JT^T:v?[W'^it^^'^T(«i<i^S [Almanack for 

Samvat 1947, a.d. 1890-91.] pp. 31, litli. ^^=^ 
^ns [Benares, 1890.] ohl. 8°. 14096. b. 9.(1.) 

[Almanack for Vikrama- Samvat 1951, Nepal- Sam- 
vat 1014-5, A.D. 1894-95. Compiled by Ratna- 
mana of Kathmandu.] ff. 18, lith. "W^VCM 
[Benares, 1893.] ohl. 16°. 14096.-a. 3. 

xj'^T '^^^^iT "=)Q.M^ etc. [Almanack for Samvat 



1953, A.D. 1896-97. Compiled by Suryanarayana 
Siddhanti.] pp. 40. ^^iT^ 1^^^ [Lucknoiv, 1896.] 
ohl. 8°. 14096. b. 10.(2.) 

^f»T'?ni«FT^4^t'PT etc. [Ajitaprakasa-paii- 

chauga. An almanack for Samvat 1954, a.d. 
1897-98. Compiled by Riirmall Sarma.] pp. 42. 
^»T^^ 'M'i.s [Ajmere, 1897.] ohl. 8°. 

14096. b. 11. 



165 



EPHEMERIDES- 



-FLECHIA 



166 



EPHEMERIDES (continued). (^^xifi'4^^'^mJX^■^- 
ftrrrrTprf^lT^^^oJi) [Chandu-pancliariga. An almanack 
for Samvat 1955, a.d. 1898-99, in Sanskrit and 
Hindi.] pp. 41. 4^ [Bombay, 1897.] ohl. 8°. 

14096. b. 9.(2.) 



TTTT WiW^TJ «iQ.M^ .'^^^T^^W^T^^tT^T etc. 



[Bapudeva Sastri's Almanack for Samvat 1956, 
A.D. 1899-1900. Compiled by his pupils.] pp.38. 
WT^TTt [Benares, 1898.] ohl. 8°. 14096. b. 10.(3.) 

ETTAN RAJA. See Manavikeama, Rdjahumdra. 

EUCLID. The Rekhaganita, or Geometry in San- 
skrit. Composed [i.e. translated from the Arabic 
version of NasTr al-Din Muhammad ibn Muham- 
mad al-Tusi] by Samrad Jagannatha. Volume I, 
Books I— VI. (Volume II. Books VII— XV.) 
Undertaken for publication by the late Harilal 
Harshadarai Dhruva . . . Edited . . . with a critical 
preface, introduction, and notes in English by 
Kamalasankara Pranasahkara Trivedi. (T^TlftrrinT) 
2 vols. Bombay, 1901-1902. 8°. 14053. ccc. 36. 
Forms nos. Ixi. — Ixii. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

T^^T^xiiiT^aliT^^IIT^^nflRl" etc. [Rekhaga- 



nita. A translation of the propositions of Euclid's 
Elements, by Sudhakara Dvivedi. Books xi.-xii. 
With a commentary styled Vasanamaiijari by 
Krishnadatta Jha.] pp. o6, lith. ^KTO^t «i^Q^ 
[Benares, 1891.] 8°. 14053. d. 53. 

FAUSBjS^LL (ViGGo). See Great Britain and 
Ireland. — India Office Library. Catalogue of the 
Mandalay MSS. in the India Office Library . . . 
By ... V. Fausboll. 1896. '8°. [Journal of the 
Pali Text Society.] 14098. b. 

/S^eeSuTTAPiTAKA. — KliuddalianiJcdya. [Dham- 



mapada.l The Dhammapada . . . Edited a second 
time with a literal Latin translation and notes . . . 
By V. Fausb0ll. 1900. 8°. 14098. b. 23 

^ See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Khuddalianikdya. [Jd- 



talca.] The Jataka . . . with its commentary . . . 
Edited . . . by V. Fausboll, etc. 1877-1897. 8°. 

14098. d. 23. 

/See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Khiuldalcanihlya. [Sulfa-. 

nipdla.] The Sutta-nipata . . . Translated . . . 
by V. Fausboll. 1898. 8°. [Sacred Books of the 
East^ 2003. a. (vol. 10.) 



FAUSBOLL (ViGGo) {continued). Indian Myth- 
ology according to the Mahabharata, in outline 
by V. Fausboll. (Luzac's Oriental Religions 
Series. Vol. I.) pp. xxxii. 206. London, Copen- 
hagen [printed], 1903. 8°. 14003. 1. 4. 



[Another copy.] 



4506. f. 



FERNANDO (Abraham), S. /See Susruta. Susruta 
Sutra-sthana. ] st part. Translated [into Sin- 
halese] ... by S. A. Fernando. 1896. 8°. 

14043. e. 32. 

FERNANDO (Daniel), S., called Tambi-Appu 

Gurunnanse. 6'ee Narayana Bhatta, Astrologer. 
€)@S>iS53(5ScS^0^^ etc. [Chamatkarachinta- 
mani. With Sinhalese interpretationbyFeimando.] 
1891. 8°. 14053. cc. 63.(1.) 



See UpuDAYAPRADiPA. (^SjCjCSg^escQ etc. 



[Ududayapradipa. With a Sinhalese interpreta- 
tion by Fernando.] 1888. 8°. 14053. cc. 63.(3.) 



FINOT (Louis). See Rashtrapalapariprichchiia. 
TTH^T^^fr^^T I Eiistrapalapariprccha . . . Publi/? 
par L. Finot. 1901. 8°. [Bibliotheca Buddhica.'} 

14003. dd. 2. 



Les Lapidaires Indiens, etc. [Comprising 



a series of texts — viz. Buddha Bhatta's Ratna- 
pariksha, Varahamihira's Brihatsamhita Ixxx.- 
Ixxxiii., the Agastimata and Ratnapariksha 
ascribed to Agastya, Narayana Pandita^'s Na- 
varatnapariksha, Ratnasahgraha, Laghu - ratna - 
pariksha, and Manimahatmya or Maniparlksha — 
with translation and introduction.] (Bibliotheque 
de FEcole des Ilautes Etudes . . . Sciences philo- 
logiques efc historiques. Cent-onzieme fascicule.) 
pp. 280. Paris, Chalon-sur-Sdone [printed], 1896. 
8°. Ac. 8929. (fasc. 111.) 

FIOK (Karoly). (See Kalidasa. — AbhijndnasaJcun- 
tala. Sakuutala . . . Forditotta Fiok Karoly, etc. 
1887. 8^ Ac. 8983/23. 

FLECHIA (Giovanni). /See Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. 
Meghaduta . . . Tradotto da G. Flechia. 1897- 
1899. 8^ [Studi Italiani.] 

P.P. 4884. da. (vol. 1-3.) 

[A separate issue of the preceding.] 

14070. dd. 7. 



167 



FLEET - 



-GADADHARA 



16 8 



FLEET (John Faithfull). See Periodical PdnLi- 
CATIONS. — Bombay. The Indian Antiquary, eic. 
(Vol. xiv.-xx., edited by J. F. Fleet, etc.) 1872, 
etc. 4°. 14096. e. 

FORMICHI (Carlo). /See Kamandaki. II Nitisara, 
etc. [Translated by 0. Formiclii.] 1899, etc. 8°. 
[6riorna/e della Societa Asiatica Italiaiia.'] 

Ac. 8804. (vol. 12, etc.) 

6fee Upantshads. — Separate Upanishads. 11 

primo capitolo della Brahma-Upanisliad, coir an- 
nessovi commento di Narayana, tradotto e . . . 
discusso dal Dr C. Formiclii. 1897. 4°. 

14010. ee. 2. 

FOUCAUX (Philippe Edouard) . See Lalitavistara, 
Le Lalita Vistara . . . Traduit . . . par Ph. Ed. 
Foucaux, etc. 1884, 1892. 4°. [Annales du 
Musee Guimet.] 7704. h. 21. (torn. 6, 19.) 

See Mahabharata. — Jdiparva. Vyasa. 

Sakountala. Traduction libre de P.-E. Foucaux, 
etc. 1894. 16°. 14060. a. 13. 

FOULKES (Thomas). See Prataparudra Deva. 
The Hindu Law of Inheritance . . . translated 
... by ... T. Foulkes. 1881. 8°. 

14039. a. 16. 

FRANCIS (Henry Thomas). See Suttapitaka. — 
K/iuddakaniMya. [Jdtalca.] The Jataka, etc. 
(Vol. iii., translated by H. T. Francis . . . and 
R. A. Neil.) 1895, etc. 8°. 14098. dd. 8. 

FEANKE (R. Otto). Die Indischen Genuslehren, 
mit dem Text der Liiiganucasana^s des ^akata- 
yana, Harsavardhana, Vararuci, nebst Ausziigen 
aus den Commentaren des Yaksavarman zu ^. 
und des Qabarasvamin zu H., und mit einem 
Anhang iiber die indischen Namen, etc. pp. 155, i. 
Kiel, Bonn [printed], 1890. 8^ 14093. d. 19. 

Pali und Sanskrit in ihrem historischen 



und geographischen Verhaltuis auf Grund der 
Inschriften und Munzen dargestellt, etc. pp. vi. 
176. Strasshurg, 1902. 8°. 769. c. 18. 

FRANKFURTER (0 ). Handbook of Pali. 

Being an elementary grammar, a chrestomatby, 
and a glossary. Compiled by 0. Frankfurter, 
pp. xxi. 179; 4 plates. London and Edinburgh, 
Hertford [printed], 1883. 8°. 12906. cc. 20. 



FRIEDLAENDER (Walter). See Aranyakas. — 
KausliUahydr any alia. Der mahavrata-Abschnitt 
des Qaiikhayana-Aranyaka herausgegeben, iiber- 
setzt und mit Anraerkungen versehen von W. 
Friedlaender. 1900. 8°. 14007. cc. 27. 

FRITZE (Ludwig). /See Bhavabhuti. Malati und 
Madhava . . . iibersetzt von L. Fritze. [1884.] 
12°. 012207. f. (no. 1844.) 

See Sudraka. Vasantasena . . . von E. Pohl. 



[Adapted from the version of L. Fritze.] 1893,*' 
8°. 14079. b. 40. 

FUEHRER (Alois Anton). Classified List of the 
Samskrit, Prakrit, Pali, and Hindi Manuscripts in 
. . . the Provincial Museum, N.-W. Provinces and 
Oudb. Compiled by A. Fiihrer. See Lucknow. — 
Provincial Museum. Catalogue, etc. pp. 157-169. 
1892. 8°. 011900. ee. 15. 

FUMI (Fausto Gherardo). *See Vetalapanchavim- 
SATi. Novelle del Vetala. Tradotte dal sanscrito 
[by F. G. Fumi.] 1892. 8°. [ArcJiivio per lo 
Studio delle Tradizioni Fop>olari.'] 

P.P. 4168. d. (vol. 11.) 

GADADHARA BHATTA, son of Gauripati. tftrsF- 
TT^^rT?^ \ [Rasikajivana. A poetical anthology.] 
[1891.] See Periodical Publications, — Bombay. 
7X^Tx!{m^'[ etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. V, 
no. 3-6. 1887-[1892]. 8°. 14096. c. 8. (vol. 5.) 

Incomplete, tcantijig the end. Selected verses from this 
xvurh have been published by P. Regvaud in the Aimuaire de 
la Faculte des Lettres de Lyon, Annee i.-iii. (1883-6). 

GADADHARA BHATTACHARYA, the Logician. See 
Gangesa Upadhyaya. ~^7^^"^^^rO-^XJ^."65- 
^CO i 8 etc. [Hetvabhasasamauyanirukti. With 
the Didhiti of Raghunatha. Followed by Gada- 
dhara^s Gadadhari upon the latter and Raghunatha 
Sastri Parvate^s gloss upon Gadadhara.] [1893.] 
8°. 14048. dd. 14. 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ^cq^ etc. 

[Pakshata. With Raghunatha's Didhiti. Fol- 
lowed by the corr&sponding section of Gada- 
dhara^s Gadadhari upon the latter and Krishna 
BhattaArde^s gloss upon Gadadhara.] [1890.] 8°. 

14048. e. 19. 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. The Pramanya- 

vadaha [stc-] by . . . Gadadara . . . with Thathva 



169 



GADADHARA- 



-GADA 



170 



Chintamaui by Gangasopadyaya and Didliithi by 
Raglmnadha . . . Vol. 1. 1901. 8°. [Sdstra- 
mulddvall.'] 14049. a. 1. (no. 4.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. A Collection of 



Sadharana, Asadharana, Anupasamhari, and Vi- 
rodlia, Gmndhas. By . . . Gadadhava Bhatta- 
charya. With [the corresponding passages from 
the] Mani and Didhithi of Gangesopadhyaya and 
Raghunatha, etc, 1900. 8°. [Nydyaratndvall.] 

14048. e. 31.(2.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. 'Sfirufin?^® [Sat- 

pratipakshagrantha. The section on satprati- 
pakslia, with the corresponding portions of the 
Didhiti and Gadadharl.] 1901. 8°. [Nydi/a- 
ratndvall.'] 14048. e. 31.(3.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. Savyabhichara 

Samanyanirukthi . . . With [the corresponding 
passages from the] Mani and Didhithi of Gange- 
sopadhyaya and Raghunatha, etc. 1900. 8°. 
[Nydyaratnavall.] 14048. e. 31.(1.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. a'U^$6^D 

R^iyc60(^£dKj etc. [Siddhantalakshana. With 
Raghunatha's Didhiti, and followed by the corre- 
sponding section of Gadadhara's commentary to- 
gether with Krishna Bhatta Arde^s commentary 
upon Gadadhara.] [1893.] 8°. 14048. dd. 13. 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. 'arrfffq^oRT'^^ etc. 



[Vyaptipanchaka. With an extract from Raghu- 
natha's commentary Siromani, and Gadadhara^s 
gloss Gadadhari upon it, e/c] [1896.] 8°. 

14048. e. 28. 

See Raghunatha Siromani. Avachedakata 

Nirukthi. By . . . Gadadhara . . . With Didhithi 
of Raghunadha, £'ic. 1901. 8°. [SdstramidtdvalJ.~\ 

14049. a. 1. (no. 11.) 

See Udayana Acharya. ''srn'TlT^f^^oP: etc. 



[Atmatattvaviveka, or Bauddhadhikkara. With 
portions of the gloss of Mathuranatha, the ex- 
position by Raghunatha, and portions of the gloss 
upon the latter by Gadadhara, etc.'] [1900, etc.] 
8°. 14048. dd. 28. 

irfw^'^yofiirT^^: etc. [Pratibandhakatavada, 



GADADHARA BHATTACHAEYA, the Logician (con- 
tinued), "^f^m^l etc. [SaktivJida. With a com- 
mentary by Harinatha Tarkasiddhanta.] Pt. ii. 
pp. vii. 89-277. -siff^-SFTin <»fc^^ iCalcutta, 1890.] 
8°. 14048. bb. 43. 

Wanting Pt. 1, tc/iich contained the Sdmdityalcdnda. 

II ^Tr^fw^T^: etc. [Vyutpattivada. A dis- 
cussion of logical denotation. Edited by Nara- 
yana Sastri Patavardhana.] pp. 188. offT^tit s<i.MM 
iBenares, 1899.] 8=. 14093. b. 27.(2.) 

II ^Tr^f^^^: etc. [Vyutpattivada. Edited 



by Karnataka Krishna Sastri.] pp. 159. Benares, 
[1901.] 8°. 14049. a. 4.(1.) 

/SeeRlKHALDAsNYAYARATNA. 'SfTfiiTRf- 



t^Fr-'n«irT^: [Saktivadarahasyaprakasa. A 
dissertation on GadadhaiVs Saktivada.] 
[1896.] 8°. 14048. bb. 50.(2.) 

See Visvanatha Panchanana Bhat- 



or Visishtavaisishtyabodhavichara.] pp.37. ofiT^trt 

iBenares, 1892.] 8°. 14048. bb. 45.(3.) 

The second title is given in the colophon. 



tacharya. ^f^TT^ . . . f^^fw: etc. [Sakti- 
vadavivriti, Vyutpattivadavivriti, Jyeshtha- 
tvavadavivriti, Lakaravadavivriti, and Sa- 
drisyavadavivriti. Essays on dissertations 
of Gadadhara.] [1900.] 8°. 

14049. a. 4.(2.) 

GADADHARA DIKSHITA, son of Vdmana. See 
Katyayana. xifi:f^^"5Rf?^^T [Parisishtakandika, 
Followed by the Sraddhasiitra, with the hhdshya 
and Sraddhasutrapaddhati of Gadadhara, etc.] 
[1896.] 4°. [Pdraskaragi'ihyasUtra.] 

14010. f. 10. 

See Paraskara. tTK^TiTT^I^^fr etc. [Para- 



skaragrihyasiitra. With Gadadhara's Grihyasiitra- 
bhashya, etc.] [1896.] 4°. 14010. f. 10. 

GADADHARA RAJAGURU. Gadadhara Paddhatau 
Kalasara. By Gadadhara Rajaguru. Edited by 
Sadaciva Micra of Puri. 1900, etc. See Academies, 
etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. BibliO' 
theca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 147.] 1848, 

etc. 8°. ' 14002. a. (vol. 147.) 

In progress. 

GADADHARA TARKALANKARA. See Gadadhara 
Bhatt acharya, the Logician. 

GAD A SIMHA. '^^W'^'T^fl" I [Nanarthamaiijari, 
or Anekarthamanjari. A vocabulary of synonyms, 



171 



GADA- 



-GANESA 



172 



with a Bengali translation.] See Gopieamana 
Tarkaeatna. C^t"^"5T^^1 etc. [Kosachandrika.] 
pp. 1-20. [1893.] 12°. 14090. b. 44.(1.) 

■gprrf^^oir: etc. [Ushmaviveka. A treatise 



in 112 stanzas on the orthography of words con- 
taining sibilants, with a commentary by Parame- 
svara Jha of Tarauni. Followed by the Laghu- 
ratnakosa, a short lexicon attributed to Paru- 
shottamaDeva.] pp. 27, 5. ^T}r^'J '^t'\^[I)arhhangah, 
1890.] 8°. 14093. b. 17.(2.) 

GADGIL (D. K.). 8ee Dinakaea Kesava Sastei 
Gadgil. 

GAGA BHATTA. See Visvesvaea Bhatta, also 
called Gaga Bhatta. 

GAJANANA CHINTAMANI DEVA. See Ananta 
Bhatta, the Poet. Anantbhatt Kavi^s Bharata 
Champu. With Antahpraveshika commentary by 
Gaanjan [sic] Chintaman Deo. [1901.] 8°. 

14072. ccc. 26. 

GA JASARA, disciple of Dh avalach andra. ^^ ^Wt^ 
^?oR [Chovisa-dandaka (Chaiivisa-d.°), in San- 
skrit Chaturvimsati-dandaka. A Jain poem in 47 
Praki'it stanzas upon the 24 phases of being. 
With Gujarati translation.] See Hemasankara 
Lakshmisankaea Vaedhamankar. I|flF^5[[r TT^T etc. 
[Prakaranamala.] pp. 33-44. [1901.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 
The author wrote under Jinahamsa, who died Samv. 1582. 

GALABRIKSIKSHA. ^^ ^\^^^■3sf^•^^ etc. [Gala- 
driksiksha, or Luptarksahkhya. A list of repeated 
passages in the text of the White Yajurveda.] 
See YuGALAKisoEA Vyasa Pathaka. ■'a^JT^TT^^'^WTf^ 
. . . f^TJTRiT^: ... A collection of Sikshas, etc. 
pp. 181-184. 1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 

GANADHISA, Jain Poet. See Dahyabhai Fath- 
CHAND and MotIlal Mahasukhbhai. ^"\>TrreTTfn"^1" 
etc. [Sobhanastavanavali. Hymns by Ganadhisa 
and others.] [1897.] 12°. 14100. a. 17. 

GANAPATI, son of Rdvala Barisankara. Ji7# 
TUTTTFrr etc. [Muhurtaganapati. A manual of astro- 
logy. Edited with a Hindi version by Rama- 
svarupa Sarma.] pp.xvii.316. ^n^'M^C [Bombay, 
1898.] 8^ ^ 14063. d. 57. 



GANAPATI SASTRI, Pamjanad. See Babarayana- 
^^(SiJ^e\Ufrnrrruvuj-k8-oj£le^ein^^ jf)j^8fr^:s) 
GUV^^£^/jeu^^o gfc. [Brahmasiitra. With the 
exposition of Srikantha, etc. Edited by Ganapati.] 
[1899.] 8^ 14048. c. 72.(3.) 

GANDA SINGH, Sddhu, disciple of Nihdl Singh. 
^SeeMAHADEVASAEASVATi. ■^r^wwr^H'^^RO [Tattva- 
nusandhana. With a gloss by Ganda Singh.] 
[1891.] obi. 4°. 14048. f. 23. 

GANDHARVARAJAPRAYOGA. TrNtlT^ v^\tj TTm 
^^^Wl"^ [Gandharvarajaprayoga. A magic ritual 
for winning a bride. Followed by a Lakshmi- 
stotra.] pp. 11. '^SW^'RTcJ <i^<lo [Ahmadabad, 
1890.] 12°. 14028. b. 78.(1.) 

GANESA, son of Gopala. sttw^T^oRTT: etc. [Jata- 
kalahkara. With the Sanskrit commentary of 
Harabhanu Sukla and a Hindi translation by 
Ramanatha Sarma. Edited by Sitarama Sri- 
krishna Jambhekar.] pp. 91. jt^^tJ^T «»<io^ [Bom- 
bay, 1902.] 8°. "* ^14063. ccc. 41. 

GANESA, son of Kesava, of Nandigram. Xf^^JV^^^ 
etc. (Grahalaghava. By Pt. Ganesh Daivajna. 
With Hindi translation by Pandit Jiya Ram 
Shastri. Corrected [with a preface] by Pt. Ra- 
meshwar Bhatt.) pp. vi. vi. 248, iii. Kalyan- 
Bombay, 1899. 8°. 14053. ccc. 26. 

GANESADATTA SASTRI, of Forman Christian Col- 
lege, Lahore. See Panini. — Siddhuntalcaumudl. 
Jlu|ofitfl[^^ . . . The Madhya Kaumudi . . . Edited 
by . . . Ganesh Dutt, etc. 1899. 12°. 

14092. a. 22. 

GANESA KASINATHA KALE. See Pueanas.— 
BJiavishyottarapurana. \\ ^^ . . . *?^T^^^'3"iToR^T 
etc. [Mahalakshraivratakatha. With Hindi trans- 
lation by Ganesa Kale.] [1900.] obi. 8°. 

14016. d. 59. 

GANESA NARAYANA KARVE, of Givalior. y^'i- 
^^JKTT'S^^ [Dattatreyasarvasva. A Pauranic poem 
in 44 adhydyas upon the sage Dattatreya, Yoga, 
and various topics of metaphysics and myth.] 
pp. 308, iii. cFT^^Tit <^<mM [Benares, 1899.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 1.(2.) 

GANESA RANGANATHA LALE, of Kihwi, Poona. 
See Ranganatha Sakharama Lale. ^T;V^fttv etc. 
[Arogyasindhu. Edited by Ganesa Lale.] [1900.] 
8°. 14043. cc. 14. 



173 



GANE3A- 



-GANGADHARA 



174 



GANESA RANGANATHA LALE, of Kihvi, Poona 
(continued), ^^^f^^^^m . 'jmT^TR . "^rV^TT^^ etc. 
[Madanavilasa, or Sringarasara. A medical Ars 
Amoris. Compiled from various sources. Witli 
Marathi translation, appendices, etc.^ Vol. I — II. 
5$ <^<ioo [Poona, 1900.] 8°. 14043. cc. 13. 

GANESA SASTRI KSHIRASAGARA. See Bhaskara, 
son of Mud gala, li ^T^T^: etc. [Arthasangraha. 
With commentary. Edited by Ganesa Sastri.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 20. 

ySeeNlGESABHATTA. [ParibhdshenduseJthara.~\ 



II nft;vrT^ '^^K^< ; etc. [Paribhashendusekhara. With 
commentary of Bhairava Misra. Edited by Ganesa 
Sastri.] [1897.] 8°. 14090. c. 42. 

GANESH DUTT. See Ganesadatta. 

GANGADASA, disciple of Dharmachandra. "^w^- 
f ^^rf fVT H *i t5*i ri ^i^ «i'( [Samm edasikharavidhanapii- 
jana. Lyrics on the Sammedasikhara, a spot held 
sacred by the Jains.] See Nemichandra Narayana 
Chavde. ■^^ ^^f^^^iT^ f^vn^ wftlf etc. [Samme- 
dasikharaji-vidhanasangita, etc.'\ pp. 29-53. 
[1900.] 12°. 14100. a. 22. 

GANGADATTA, TJpretl. ^-^ T^^^ Precepts for 
this world and the next . . . Translated [into 
English and Hindi, and compiled] from the San- 
scrit [of Harivamsa and others, with the original 
Sanskrit texts]. By Pandit Gang^ Datt Upreti, 
etc. pp. ii. 56. "^^RtfT {Almora,'\ 1892. 8°. 

14085. d. 30. 

GANGADHARA, Architect. f^r^'tq'SF etc. [Silpa- 
dlpaka. A metrical treatise on architecture, in 
5 praharanas. Edited with Gujarati translation 
and notes by Govardhana Devarama Tripathl.] 
pp. 100; Opiates. ^nM^tlHll %i^\^ [Ahmad- 
ahad, 1898.] 8°. 14053. d. 54. 

GANGADHARA, Vaidya. See Nabivijnana. i{xf<- 
f^fn ^ * ^ etc. [Nadivijnana. With commentary by 
Gangadhara.] [1902.] 12°. 14043. b. 10.(3.) 

GANGADHARA BH ATTACH ARYA. See Vyadi. 
II ^^sc^ f^oirfir^^^ ii [Vikritivalll. Chapter i,, or 
Jatapatala, with the commentary Vikritikaumudi 
of Gangadhara.] [1889.] 8°. [JJslid.'] 

14010. c. 43.(vol. 1.) 



GANGADHARA SARASVATI. See Svarajyasiddhi. 
II ^TTTiilfHd^® [Svarajyasiddhi. With commen- 
tary, called Kaivalyakalpadruma, by Gangadhara,] 
[1891.] ohl. Fol. 14048. ee. 2. 

GANGADHARA SASTRI DRAVIDA. See Sudar- 
SANASAMHiTA. i^^flfT ofiW^ etc. [Hanumatkavacha, 
etc. Edited by Gangadhara.] [1897.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 5.(1.) 

See Tantras. \I)dmaratantra.'\ oRifif^^^- 



<*«H*( [sic] [Kartavlryarjunakavacha. Edited by 
Gangadhara.] [1897.] 8°. 14033. aa. 5.(3.) 

GANGADHARA SASTRI MANAVALLI, Mahamaho- 
pddhydya. See Apyaya DIkshita. The Siddhanta- 
lesa . . . Edited [with preface] by . . . Ganga- 
dhara, etc. 1890. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 1.) 

See GoTAMA. The Nyayamaiijari. . . . 

Edited by . . . Gangadhara, etc. 1895. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 8.) 



See GoTAMA. The Nyayasutras with Vat- 

syayana's Bhashya . . . Edited [with indexes] 
by . . . Gangadhara, etc. 1896. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 9.) 

See Parthasarathi Misra. ^imtmhIq^T etc. 



(Nyayaratnamala . . . Edited by . . . Gangadhar, 
etc.) [1900.] 8°. 14004. a. 7. 

See Raghunatha Varma. ^HFoinTT^W^: 



. . . Laukikanyayasamgraha. . . . Edited by . . . 
Gangadhara, etc. 1902. 8°. [The Pandit.'] 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 23, 24.) 

See Yachaspati Misra. [Nydyavdrttika- 



tafparyatlJcd.] The Nyayavarttikatatparyatika . . . 
Edited by . . . Gangadhara, etc. 1898. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 13.) 

See Vachaspati Misra. [Tattvabindu.1 



iT^^T^: I [Tattvabindu. Edited by Gangadhara.] 
1892. 8°. [The Pandit.] 14096. d. 6.(vol. 14.) 

GANGADHARA SASTRI. TAILANGA. See Ganga- 
dhara Sastri Manavalli. 

GANGADHARA VAJAPEYI, son of Devasimha and 
disciple of Visvarupa. See Apyaya Dikshita. 
Kuvalayananda . . . With the commentary called 
Rasika-ranjani of . . . Gangadhara, etc. 1892. 
8°. 14053. c«. 64. 



175 



GANGADHAEA- 



-GANGESA 



176 



GANGADHARA VAMANA LELE. 8ce Aeanya- 
KAS.—TaiUiriydranyalca. f^^m etc. [Trisuparna- 
mantra. "With commentary of Sayana. Edited 
witli a Maratlii iutroductioDj iiotes,aud translation 
and an English version by Gangadhara Lele.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14028. d. 35.(2.) 

GANGADHARENDRA SARASVATI, disciple of 
Bdmdnanda. See Suka. ■^"^ffrf'^'i; . • • f^tl- 
mrs^i{ [Nirvanashtaka. With commentai'y by 
Gangadharendra.] [1889.] 8°. [Grantharatna- 
indld.] 14096. c. S.Cvol. 2.) 

GANGAJIVANA SARMA PATHAKA, of Sohna. 
'STlf^ 7^?H^^fqolfT etc. [Adigaudapradipika. A trea- 
tise in Hindi upon the geographical distribution 
of the early Hindus, notably of the Brahmans, 
and the religious quality of the early Gaur 
Brahmans. Illustrated by quotations from Manu, 
Puranic, and cognate literature. Edited by Kesa- 
vananda Vijiianendra Shatsastri.] pp. 40, lith. 
^Tl^^^^tMlf [i)eZ/«, 1899.] 12°. 14058. a. 14.(3.) 

GANGANATHA JHA, of JDarhliangah. See Isvara 
Krishna. An English Translation, with the San- 
skrit Text, of the Tattva-kaumudi ... by Ganga- 
natha Jha. 1896. 8°. 14048. cc. 3. 

See Jaimini. — MlmdmsdsTitra. Qlokavar- 

tika. Translated . . . with extracts from the 
commentaries of Sucarita[sic] Micra . . . and 
Parthasarathi Micra ... by Gaijganatha Jha. 
1900, etc. 8°. [Bihliotheca Indica.'] 

14002. a. (vol. 146.) 

See Mammata Acharya. The Kavya-pra- 

kaca . . . Translated ... by Ganganatha Jha. 
1898. 8°. [The Pandit.] 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 18-21.) 



of the Purusha Sukta [Rigveda X. xc. 12.] 
. . . By GungaPrashad. pp. 16, ii. 1896. See 
Vedas. — Eigveda. — Selections. Vedic Texts. 
No. 1. 1896-1897. 8^ 14010. dd. 9. 

Septenary Composition of Solar Light. 



See Upanishads. — Small Collections. The 

Isa, Kena & Mundaka Upanishads, etc. (Vol. 
Ill, IV, The Chhandogya Upanishad and Sri 
Sankara^s commentary, translated by Ganganeith 
Jha\). 1898, etc. 12°. 14010. b. 20. 

See ViJNANABHiKSHD. An English Trans- 
lation ... of the Yogasara-sangraha ... by 
Ganganatha Jha. 1894; 12°. 14048. b. 26. 

GANG APR AS AD A, Pmfcssor at Mcerut College. 
The Constitution of Human Society. Being 
a philosophical exposition of the 9th Mantra 



Being a scientific exposition of the 8th and 9th 
Mantras of the Surya Sukta [Rigveda I. 1.], etc. 
pp. 20, ii. 1897. See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Single 
Hymns and Verses. Vedic Texts. No. 2. 1896- 
1897. 8°. 14010. dd. 9. 

GANGAPRASADA PANDEYA. ^rgl'^^^r^^: etc. 
[Ayurvedasabdarnava. A glossary of Materia 
Medica, compiled from Sanskrit authorities and 
explained in Hindi.] pp. 212. UTim S^M^^ [Allah- 
abad, 1895.] 8°. 14043. e. 29. 

GANGARAMA DVIVEDI. ^^Tivrak etc. [Ratna- 
dyota. A guide to good fortune by means of 
astrological and other like observations. With 
Hindi version. Second edition.] pp. iv. 110. 
Lnchnow, «i^<i<i [1899.] 12°. 14053. b. 17.(6.) 

GANGASAHAYA SARMA, son of Rdmadhana, of 
Bundi. See Puranas. — Bhdgavatap^irdna. '^^ . . . 
^^J^^TTWrT 3J''l'T^'5^: etc. [Bhagavatapurana. With 
the commentary Anvitarthaprakasika of Ganga- 
sahaya.] [1901.] oU. Fol. 14018. e. 3. 

GANGESA, styled Yakshavarma, Commentator 
upon Sdkatdyana. See Yakshavarma. 

GANGESA UPADHYAYA. The Tattva-chinta- 
mani . . . Part I, The Pratyaksha Khanda, with 
extracts from the commentaries of Mathuranatha 
Tarkavagisa and of Jayadeva Misra. (Part II, 
Anumana Khanda from Anumiti to Badha from 
[sic] the commentaries of Mathuranatha Tarkava- 
gisa, Icvaranumana with the commentary of Jaya- 
deva Micra. Part III, Upamana Khanda, with 
the commentary of Krisnakanta Vidyavagica. 
Part IV, C^abda-khanda, from Vidbivada to 
Pramana-catustaya-praraaiiyavada, with the com- 
mentaries of Mathuranatha Tarkavagica and 
Jayadeva Micra ; and with the Akhyatavada 
and the Nagvada of . . . Eaghunatha Qiromani.) 
4 vols. 1888-1901. See Academies, etc. — Cal- 
cutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. Bibliotheca 
Indica. New Series. [Vol. 98.] 1848, etc. 8". 

14002. a. (vol. 98.) 



177 



GANGESA 



GANGESA 



3 78 



GANGESA TJPADHYAYA [continued). l^lTy^. 
(OO "txr~°c0^c^OJ ^^ 8 etc. [Hetvabhasasamanya- 
nirukti. A paragraph from the section on 
Hetvabhasa in the Anumanakhanda, with the 
Didhiti of Raghunatha. Followed by the cor- 
responding section from Gadadhara^s commentary 
Gadadhari upon the latter and Raghunatha Sastri 
Parvate^s gloss Nyayaratna upon Gadadhara. 
Edited by Kondapurara Krishnarya.] pp. 212. 
^|j-»^j^5il 0I/-F-3 [Mysore, 1893.] 8^ 

14048. dd. 14. 



oF<^c4MrM ^j»?l»1»^ etc. [Kevalanvayyanu- 



mana. Being the sections of °piirvapaksha and 
°siddhanta from the Anumanakhanda of the Tattra- 
chintamani. With excerpts from commentaries — 
viz. Raghunatha Siromani^s Siromani, Jagadisa 
Tarkavagisa^s supercommentary thereon called 
Jagadisi Vivriti, and a gloss upon the last, 
called Jagadisivadartha, by the editor, Jiva- 
nanda Vidyasagara. Second edition.] pp. 63. 
^f^cRTin ^CQ.9 [Calcutta, 1897.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 45.(4.) 

^cX^lF etc. [Pakshata. Being the two 



paragraphs styled Pakshatapiirvapaksha and 
Pakshatasiddhanta in the Anumanakhanda, with 
Raghunatha^s Didhiti. Followed by the corre- 
sponding section of Gadadhara's Gadadhari upon 
the latter and Krishna Bhatta Arde's gloss 
upon Gadadhara. Edited by Kastiiri Ranga- 
charya.] pp. 278. '6Dlr'^J^6\\ ou-f-Q [Mysore, 
1890.] 8°. 14048. "e. 19. 



■q^^T etc. [Pakshata. With excerpts from 



commentaries — viz. the Siromani of Raghunatha, 
and its supercommentary, the Jagadisi Vivriti 
of Jagadisa; the Mathuri of Mathuranatha Tar- 
kavagisa ; and the Jagadisivadartha, a gloss on 
Jagadisa's work compiled by Jivananda Vidya- 
sagara. Edited by the last-named. Second 
edition.] pp. 150. ■5|!%^jrnn <)b<l* [Calcutta, 
1897.] 8°. 14048. bb. 45.(5.) 

JPp. 77 — 78 are missing. 
The Pramanyavadaha [sic'] by Maha 



Mahopadyaya Sri Gadadara Bhattacharya, with 
[the corresponding part of the Pratyakshakhanda 
of the] Thathva Chinthamani by Gangasopadyaya 
and Didhithi by Raghunadha Siromani . . . 



Vol. 1 [comprising the Jnaptivada.] (n TTTTI^PI^T^: li) 
pp. iv. 262. 1901. See AnantachIrya, Prati- 
vddihlia.yanhara. ^\{^H-^\'A^'i. The Sasthramuktha- 
vali, etc. No. 4. 1899, etc. 8°. 

14049. a. 1.(110. 4.) 

A Collection of Sadharana, Asadharaua, 



Anupasamhari, and Virodha, Grandhas. [Ex- 
tracted from the Gadadhari, a commentary to 
Raghunatha^a Didhiti upon Gahgesa^s Tattva- 
chintamani or Mani,] by . . . Gadadhara Bhatta- 
charya. With [the corresponding passages from 
the] Mani and Didhithi of Gangesopadhyaya and 
Raghunatha Siromani. Edited by P. B. Anantha 
Chariar . . . ^O-^V'^CT^ ;0^"^ [3^^:53^^ O^b-SO- 
t^d^^^o"^ 8 etc. pp. 90. 1900. See Ananta- 
CHAKYA, Prativcidihhayaiilcara. Nyayarathnavali, 
etc. No. 2. 1900, etc. 8°. 14048. e. 31.(2.) 

^llffTMHm^: etc. [Satpratipakshagrantha. 



The section on satpratipahsha in the Anumana- 
khanda. With the corresponding portions of 
the Didhiti and the Gadadhari.] pp. 62. 1901. 
See AnantachIrya, Frativddibhayanhara. Nyaya- 
rathnavali, etc. No. 3. 1900, etc. 8°. 

14048. e. 31.(3.) 

Savyabhichara Samanyanirukthi. [An 



excerpt from the Gadadhari, a commentary to 
the Didhiti of Raghunatha upon Gangesa's 
Tattvachintamani or Mani,] by . . . Gadadhara 
Bhattacharya. With [the corresponding passages 
from the] Mani and Didhithi of Gangesopa- 
dhyaya and Raghunatha Siromani. Edited by 
P. B. Ananthachariar . . . X3^§2pL3-'5,0^;fiJ-»- 
'^6^^-i ° ^^^- PP- 77. 1900. See Ananta- 
chIrya, Prativ'idihhayanlcara. Nyayarathnavali, 
etc. No. 1. 1900, etc. 8°. 14048. e. 31.(1.) 



X-^$6o3b ^ G^^OC5A£OOD etc. [Siddhanta- 



lakshana. Being a paragraph from the Vyaptivada 
of the Anumanakhanda, with Raghunatha's com- 
mentary Didhiti, and followed by the corre- 
sponding section of Gadadhara^s commentary 
Gadadhari upon the latter, together with Krishna 
Bhatta Arde^s commentary upon Gadadhara. 
Edited by Lakshmipuram Srinivasacharya.] 
pp.190. ^kr^^J^(^» oi^F-3 [Mysore,\89S.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 13. 



179 



GANGESA- 



-GARBB 



180 



GANGESA UPADHYAYA {continued). fa^T^fT^^iITI 

etc. (Siddhantalaksliana . . . With the commen- 
taries [, respectively styled Siromani and MathuriJ 
of Raghunatha Siromani, and Mathuranatha Tar- 
kabagisha. "With the gloss [upon the former] 
of Jagadisha Bhattacharya[, styled JagadJsi]. 
Edited and published with questions and answers 
[entitled Phakkikavivriti] by Pandit Jibananda 
Vidyasagara ... Second edition.) pp. 96. Calcutta, 
1896. 8°. 14048. c. 79.(1.) 

English title taken from vcrapfer. 
■^fwq^oP^ etc. [Vyaptipanchaka. Five 



aphorisms from the Vyaptivada of the Anuma- 
nakhanda. With an extract from Kaghunatha's 
commentary Siromani ; Mathuranatha^s exegesis, 
styled Vyaptipaiichakarahasya, from the Mathurl; 
Jagadisa's gloss Jagadisi upon the former com- 
mentary; and Gadadhara's gloss Gadadhari upon 
the same. Edited, with notes styled Phakkika 
upon Mathuranatha^s commentary, by Jivananda 
Vidyasagara. Second edition.] pp. 32. oirf^'^TiTT 
^\fi!i^ [Calcutta, 1896.] 8°. 14048. e. 28. 

'9?Tfff-'ti^ofij^ etc. [Vyaptipanchaka. With 



the gloss of Mathuranatha and a commentary 
called Rahasyavivriti by Pramathanatha Tarka- 
bhushana.] pp. 24. ofiT^xrt <\*iMi [Benares, 1897.] 
8°. 14048. cc. 21.(1.) 



[For separately printed dissertations of 

Gadadhara upon Gahgesa's Logic :] See Gada- 

DHARA BhATTACHARYA. 

See Raghunatha Siromani. Avachedakata 



Nirukthi . . . With Didhithi of Raghunadha, etc. 
1901. 8°. [SdHtramuIddvali.'] 

14049. a. 1.(110. 11.) 

■ /See Raghunatha Siromani. 'srn^^^^^fvoFT:- 



^"vn^T^^WT*?!"^: [Vyadhikaranadharmavachchhiu- 
nabhava. Being the section from. Raghunatha's 
commentary upon the chapter of that name in the 
Anumanakhanda. With Jagadisa's supei'com- 
mentary Chaturdasalakshani.J [1889.] ohl. 4°. 

14048. f. 21. 



See Sangamesvara SastrI, Giimmaluri. 

^OOOcXi£3J2^je ^oX";x>'§6o5bll etc. [Sanga- 
mesvariya. A commentary upon Mathuranatha's 
commentary to the Paiichalakshanl.] [1896.] 12^ 

14048. b. 33.(1.) 



GANGULI (K. M.). See Kisobimohana Gango- 
padhyaya. 

GANPAT-RATJ NARAYANA KAKVE. '^'i^^^T^fT'? 
[Anusiiyacharitra. A tract to propagate the 
worship of the goddess Devi-Anusiiya at the 
Anusiiyakshetra and Atritirtha, comprising a 
Sanskrit hymn to the goddess, a poetical Hindi 
mdJultmya, and 15 Sanskrit stanzas describing 
the holy place.] pp. 15, 2. oFT^T^ [Benares, 1901.] 
12°. 14154. d. 26.(3.) 

GANTYAPPACHARI. See Mulastambhapurana. 
5So^<2;rjo2j35305oa^U'a)Pc)o^ etc. [Miilastambhapu- 
rana. With Canarese translation by Gantyappa- 
chari and Siddappachari.] 1893. 8°. 

14028. c. 63. 

GARALAPURISA SASTRI, Sosale. t^^DJ-^^)^- 
^XJ-°d5bt^oJ5bo5"^^ra8 etc. [Champiiramayana. A 

champu on the story of the Ramayana. Yuddha- 
kanda, edited with a commentai'y called Madhu- 
manjarl by Periyasvami Tirumalacharya.] pp. 253. 
"^>Cxr^5o nu-F-n [Mysore, 1891.] 8°. 
^ 14072. cc. 52. 

GARBE (Richard). See Isvara Krishna. Der 
Mondschein der Samkhya-Wahrheit, Vacaspati- 
micra^s Sarnkhya-tattva-kaumudi, in deutscher 
Uebersetzung, nebst eiuer Einleitung . . . von 
R. Garbe. 1892. 4°. [Ahhandlwigen der Kgl. 
Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.^ 

Ac. 713/6. (vol. 19.) 

See Kapila. The Samkhya-pravacana- 

bhasya . . . Edited by R. Garbe. 1895. 8°. 
[Harvard Oriental Scries.] 14003. 1. 3.(vol. 2.) 

See Vedas. — AtJiarvaveda. The Kashmirian 

Atharvaveda . . . Reproduced by chromophoto- 
graphy from the manuscript in the University 
Library at Tiibingen. Edited ... by ... R. 
Garbe, etc. 1901. Fol. 14010. e. 15. 

Die Samkhya-Philosophie. Eine Dar- 



stellung des indischen Rationalismus nacli den 
Quellen, etc. pp. viii. 347. Leipzig, 1894. 8°. 

4503. bb. 43. 

Verzeichniss der Doktoren . . . Beigefiigt 



ist ein Verzeichniss der indischen Handschriften 



181 



GARGA- 



-GAUTAMA 



182 



der . . . Universitiits-Bibliothek, Zuwaclis der 
Jahre 1865-1899, von R. Garbe. 1899. 8°. See 
Academies, etc. — Tuebingen. — Eberliard-Karls- 
Universitaet. Ac. 730. 

GARGA. II WH ^1»1riJi«r^'fn etc. [Gargasambita. 
A poetical account, in 9 cantos, of the life of 
Ki'ishna. Prefaced by the Gargasamhitamabatmya, 
an excerpt from the Sainmohanatantra. With 
Hindi translation by Vamsidhara. Edited by 
Kanhaiyalal Vamsidhara.] 9 pts. [Mnttra, 1898.1 
ohl 4°. 14028. e. 34. 

Wanting pp. 3-4 of preface and pp. 7-9 ofpt. 6. 

TTTiT^^^ ^"k^ITf^l^ II [Lomasi Siksha. A 



Samavedi tract on Vedic phonetics, ascribed to 
Garga.] See Yugalakisoea Vyasa Pathaka. 
^^jrerT^TT^^PTTf^ . . . f^Kjm^'J^: ... A collection 
of Sikshas, etc. pp. 456-462. 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 31. 

GARGYA GOP ALA MISRA. See Gopala Misra, 

Gdrgya. 

GATJDAPADA ACHARYA. See Isvara Krishna. 
Saukhya Karika. With [a translation of] Gauda- 
pada's scholia, etc. 1898. 8°. [Sdnkhya Philo- 
sophy.'] 14048. b. 34. (fasc. 1.) 

See IJpANiSHADS. — Separate TJpanishads. 

The Mandiikyopanishad. With Gaudapada's Ka- 
rikas . . . Translated iuto English, etc. 1894. 8°. 

14007. cc. 24. 



C^'l^^fifl^ "^t^^ etc. [Agamasastra, 



or 



Mandiikyopanishatkarikah. Chapters ii. (Vaita- 
thyaprakarana), iii. (Mokshapr.° or Advaitapr.°), 
and iv. (Alatasantipr.°). With a Bengali trans- 
lation by Mahendranatha Ghoshal.] pp. ii. 76. 
<i?l^i3ft "5^^^ [Benares, 1890.] 8°. 

14010. c. 52.(4.) 

jO€rT'i^e)-jn'S^f^iTifl<a5rT e^^rrnrs : ^^g^. 

rikah. With the commentary of Sankara in Tamil, 
Tamil glosses, etc.] See TJpanishads. — Small Col- 
lections. ^Qa^iruSlsi^^^jrirsQi—UfTioi^iULo etc. 
[Dasopanishad-dravidabhashya.] Pt. i., pp. 246- 
320. [1897-]1898. 8°. 14010. dd. 14. 

GAULISASTRA. &cn^^ c/90(rn^o [Gaulisastra. 
A metrical tract on divination. With Malayalam 
version.] pp.28. 6)<&,0^ ^OR,>y [Go chin, 187 2.] 
12°. 14053. b. 39. 



GAURAGOPALA SIROMANI. ^t^^"5( etc. [Kaka- 
dQta. A poem in 94 stanzas on the Krishna- 
legend, modelled upon Kalidasa's Meghaduta. 
With a commentary styled Sabdarthadarsani by 
the author.] pp. ii. 81, vi. ^t%^i^l '5\r'5^ 
[Calcutta, 1890.] 8°. 14072. cc. 62.(1.) 

GAURAGOVINDA KAVYATIRTHA. See Bhava- 

NANDA SiDDHANTAVAGfSA. ^W^"1?^"5T etc. [Kara- 

kachakra. With commentaries. Edited by Dvara- 
kanatha and Gauragovinda.] [1900.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 15.(1.) 

GAURAGOVINDA RAYA, Upddhyclya of the Nava- 
vldlidna-mandall. See Kesavachandra Sena, tj^- 
^f^lTT etc. [Navasarnhita. A metrical Sanskrit 
version of the " New Samhita." Translated with 
Sanskrit commentary by Gauragovinda.] [1901.] 
8°. 14033. aa. 15. 

See Pur AN AS. — Bhdgavatapurdna. ■^^hra'trTT- 



U^fwi etc. [Gitaprapdrti. By Gauragovinda Raya.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14016. e. 44. 

GATJRANGA. See Chaitanya. 

GAURINATHA SARMA, of Avam. See Visuddha- 
nanda Sarasvati. ■JTw'^'5f^gj¥R^"^fis Jicjrr^; etc. 
[Yatindra-Visuddhanandoktiprakasa. Compiled 
and furnished with a commentary by Gaurlnatha.] 
[1891.] 8°. 14048. dd. 9. 

GAURISANKARA LALU MEHTA. See Jayarama, 

Astrologer. "sni ^ ^J'^^\'^fT^ etc. [Grahagochara. 

With Gujarat! translation by Gaurisankara.] 

[1892.] 12°. 14053. b. 17.(4.) 

GAURISANKARA UDAYASANKARA OJHA, 'Azam, 
C.S.I. ^■^mj^^I'T etc. (Swarupanusandhan, or 
Considerations on the nature of Atma . . . and 
on the unity of Atma with Paramatma . . . Being 
an attempt to unfold some of the leading prin- 
ciples of the Vedant philosophy, by Gowrishankar 
Udayshankar Oza.) [Comprising a series of 
Sanskrit quotations with Gujarati exposition.] 
pp. vii. ii. i. 365, ii. ii. Bombay, 1884. 8°. 

14144. d. 12. 

GAUTAMA. Gautama, Institutes of the Sacred 
Law. [Translated, with introduction and notes, by 
G. Biihler. Second edition.] 1897. ,See Muelleu 



183 



GAUTAMA- 



-GHERANDA 



184 



(F. M.). The Sacred Books of the East, etc. 
Vol. II, pp. i.— xlix. 173-310. 1879, etc. 8\ 

2003. a. (vol. 2.) 

C^NS^-^^^'T I [Dharmasutra. Adhydyas 

iii., viii., xi., with Bengali translations and notes.] 
[1895.] /See Ramesachandra Datta. T^^H'^ eic. 
[Hindu-sastra.] Pt. iii., pp. 48-58. [1895-1897.] 
8°. 14085. c. 45. (vol. 1.) 

II ftpTTV^^Tftir II The Pitrraedhasutras of 

Baudhayana, Hiranyakesin, Gautama, etc. 1896. 
8°. See Caland (W.). [Deutsche Morgenlaendische 
Gesellschaft : Abhandlungen^ 753. f. 18. 

'^m^^T 7t1"1T»I^%^ II [Gautarai Siksha. 

A Samavedi tract on Vedic phonetics, ascribed to 
Gautama.] See Yugalakisora Vyasa Pathaka. 
^^?rr^S;^TTf^ . . . f^'E^T^: ... A collection 
of Sikshas, etc. pp. 450-455. 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 31. 

GAUTAMA, the Ganadhara. ^n . . . Tftw^T^^oF etc. 
[Gautamakulaka. 20 Prakrit stanzas on Jain 
ethics ascribed to Gautama. With copious Guja- 
rati interpretation and commentary, illustrated 
by stories, by Padmavijaya.] pp.392. 1891. See 
Bhimasimha Manaka. ^«r5F^TTl!To|f^^ etc. [Jaina- 
katharatnakosa.] Vol. VI. [1890-1893.] 8°. 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 6.) 

GAUTAMAPRICHCHHA. ^^ . . . ifbrJl^^T etc. 
[Gautamaprichchha, in Prakrit Goyamapuchchha. 
Questions as to Jain principles asked by the 
Ganadhara Gautama and answered by the Tir- 
thankara Mahavira, in Jain-Prakrit verse. With 
Gujarati commentary.] 1890. See Bhimasimha 
Manaka. W^olf^TTlvToirt^ etc. [Jainakatharatna- 
kosa.] Vol. I, pp. 221-306. [1890-1893.] 8°. 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 1.) 

GAYATRI. See Pancharatra. ttttt^^cIR^ [Gaya- 
trikavacha. A tract on the formula based on 
the gdyatrl.] [1902.] oU. 12°. 

14028. b. 73.(5.) 



See TJpanishads. — Modern and Fictitious 

Upanishads. JTm^t(f?TtnT [Gayatryupanishad. A 
tract on the gdyatrl.'] [1902.] oil. 12°. 

14028. b. 73.(4.) 

•^T^^'V^'hrnrq'^^in® [Chaturvimsati Gayatryah, 

or Chovis Gayatri. Twenty-four modifications 



of the Gayatri to suit the worship of divers 
deities, etc.] ff. 30. g^ <\^^\ [Bombay, 1890.] 
obi. 12°. ^ 14028. b. 70.(2.) 

II ^^ ^^^fTf^%frr JTR^^o [Chaturvimsati 



Gayatryah. With Hindi version by Jvalapra- 
sada Misra.] ff. 23. g^arf S^MS [Bombay, 1901.] 
obi. 8°. ^ 14033. b. 33.(2.) 

GAYATRIRAMAYANA. [For the Gayatrlrama- 
yana, an acrostic of 25 stanzas compiled from 
the Ramayana, of which the initial letters spell 
the Gayatri, and which is sometimes prefixed to 
editions of the Ramayana :] See Valmiki. — 
Rdmdyana. 

GEIGER (Wilhelm). Dipavamsa und Mahavamsa, 
die beiden Chroniken der Insel Ceylon, etc. pp. 24. 
Erlangen 8f Leipzig, Naumburg [printed], 1901. 
8°. 14098. occ. 28. 

GELDNER (Karl F.). Sanskrit-Drucke. Eine 
Sammlung indischer Texte, begriindet von Karl 
F. Geldner. Greifswald, 1900, etc. 8°. 

14093. d. 21. 

In progress? 

GHASIRAM, son of Wazlr-chand. See Ramada- 
YALU, Jyotirvid, of Amritsar. li ^^ . . . ^oirfff»Tf>J : 
etc. [Sanketanidhi. A treatise on astrology, 
commenced by Ghasiram and completed by Ra- 
madayala.] [1894.] obi. 4°. 14053. e. 30. 

GHELABHAI LILADHARA. S^*l (nni HLVQJ. 

'^.0\. «/*! ^"A ^L^ ^^j.t^- [Jainavivekavani, 
or Jainadharmasarasangraha. A collection of 
Jain devotional writings in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and 
Gujarati, including the Pratikramanasutra, Nava- 
smarana, Tirthamala, lections, hymns, etc.] Part i. 
pp. ix. 343 ; 1 plate. -^jn^ \^6/L [Bombay, 
1888.] 8°. 14144. g. 26. 

GHERANDA. CTi^t'^S C^<3^^f^ ^^Ft^I ^SfTt^- 
Tf^ I [Yogasastra. Being the Gherandasamhita, 
with selections from other works on the Yoga 
and Bengali preface and paraphrases.] pp. 44. 
[1891, etc.] See Periodical Publications. — 
Calcutta. ■^?R:^tW etc. [Arunodaya.] Pt. i., 
no. 10. [1890, etc.] 4°. 

14133. g. 16. (pt. i., no. 10.) 

The Gheranda Sanhita. A treatise on 



Hatha Yoga. Translated ... by Sris Chandra 



185 



GHERANDA- 



-GOKULADHISA 



186 



Vasu. [With the Sanskrit text appended.] 
(^^>TP?r^iTT ^X^!3^f?in) pp. xxix. 53, i. iv. 47. 
Bombay, 1895. 12°. 14028. b. 75. 

C^^-^\f^1 I [G-herandasamhita. With 



a Bengali translation.] pp. 201. See Pkasanna- 
KUMARA Sastri Bhattacharya. cn^n^i^f etc. 
[Yogambudhi.] [1896.] 16°. 14048. a. 19. 

TiT^ ^rf^fTT etc. [Gherandasamhita. Edited 



with a Hindi translation by Jagannatha Sarma.] 
pp. 136; 2o plates. THTPT ^C^iA. [Allahabad, 1899.] 
8°. 14033. bb. 10.(2.) 

GHULAM KADIR, Paramayogl. See Sivasankaka 
Sastri, Kasturi. K:>0-°o5o3jT^66j)^t^^X) etc. 
[Ghulam-Kadir-charitra. A poem on Ghulam 
Kadir, a conciliator of Islam and Hinduism.] 
[1900.] 8°. . 14058. b. 44. 

GHULE (K. B.). See Krishna Bhau Sastri 
Ghule. 

GILMORE (D. C.). A Brief Vocabulary to the 
Pali Text of Jatakas I — XL, etc. pp. 63. Fan- 
goon, 1895. 12°. 14098. a. 27. 

GIRIDARA RATANAJOTI. See Ratanajoti, Gin- 
dhara. 

GIRIDHARA BHATTACHARYA, son of Vagisa. 
f^^Wi^f^W. etc. (Vibhaktyarthanirnaya, [a 

treatise on the logical significance of the cases.] 
. . . Edited by Sri Jivanatha Misra Nyayatirtha.) 
pp. ii. vii. vi. 477. Benares, «i<io^ [1902.] 8°. 

14004. a. 12. 

Forms nos. 39, 41, 44, 48, and 54 of the Chowkhamba San- 
skrit Series. The Englisii title is from the wrapper. 

GIRIDHARALALA AMRITALALA NYAYA. See 

Puranas. — Bhdgavatapurdna. ii^^gnr^wf^WT etc. 
[Bhagavatapurana. With Gujarati translation by 
Giridharalala.] [1899.] obi. 4°. 14016. f. 13. 

GIRINDRANATHA DATTA, Bdbu. See Mahadeva 
SarasvatI. •^nrP^^inoR^^H': l [Tattvanusandhana. 
With the author's commentary] Advaitacinta 
Kaustubha. Edited by . . . Girindranatha Datta. 
1901, etc. 8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 150.) 

GIRIPRASADA VARMA. ^feeVEDAS.— Yajurveda.— 
Vdjasaneyisamhitd. ^^^fni»T%'^ . . . ^iTH'Ttwf^frT 



etc. [Yajasaneyisamhita. Edited with intro- 
duction and a commentary styled Vedartha- 
pradipa or Giridharabhashya in Hindi by Giri- 
prasada.] [1874.] 4°. 14010. f. 9. 

GIRISACHANDRA TARKALANKARA. SeeYU^A- 
VALKYA. iDliarmasdstra.l Mitakshara. Vyavahara 
Adhyay, Part III. Translated by Girish Chandra 
Tarkalankar. 1892. 8°. 14038. d. 35. 

GiSHPATI RAYA CHAUDHTTRI. Tf^^-TTtfer- 
^rft^i-Tf*fct^ etc. [Samskritasahityaparikshadar- 
pana. A collection of examination-papers in 
Sanskrit and in Bengali on Sanskrit literature, 
with Sanskrit notes.] pp. ii. iv. 118. Calcutta, 
1893. 8°. 14070. c. 49. 

GITACHARYA, Ketdndapatfi. (^^"eTo^'Sgea . . . 
t>5-aw ^^ ^^^-^aT^^O^Dil [Srikrishnarajodaya. 

A champu composition, in 7 laharis, on the 
history of the rulers of Mysore down to the 
present Maharaja.] pp. iii. viii. 188. no-F~^ 
[Mysore, 1895.] 8°. 14058. b. 30. 

GOBHILA. C^f^-'^r^^l [Gnhyasutra. Ex- 
tracts from Prap. ii. With Bengali translations 
and notes.] [1895.] See Ramesachandra Datta. 
f^T*n^ etc. [Hindu-sastra.] Pt. iii., pp. 20-39. 
[1895-1897.] S°. 14085. c. 45. (vol. 1.) 

GOBHILAPUTRA. ii ^wn^mrf: li [Grihyasangraha. 
An epitome of rules for domestic rites, in two 
prapafhakas, forming a parisishta to Gobhila's 
Sutra.] pp. 22. 1891. See Periodical Publi- 
cations. — Galcutta. Tm etc. [Usha.] Vol. I., 
no. X. [1889-]1893. 8°. 14010. c. 43. (vol. 1.) 

GODANAPADDHATI. jft^T^mrfir: I [Godanapad- 
dhati. The ritual for the presentation of a cow.] 
pp. 14. cfc i ^^i*!^ ^^is [Benares, 1890.] 12°. 

14028. b. 71.(3.) 

GODBOLE (N. B.). See Narayana Balakrishna 

GODBOLE. 

GOETTINGEN, University of. See Academies, etc. 
— Goettingen. — Academia Georgia Augusta. 

GOKULADHISA, son of Giridhara, Gosvdmi. A^^m 
. . . ^^^Qnv^^rsfNliTnr^: l [Yallabhastutiratna- 
vali and other poems on the doctrine of Yalla- 



187 



GOKULANATEA- 



-GOPALA 



188 



bhacViarya.] See Govardhanadasa Lakshmidasa. 
^'fr^'^^^fcWTTT: etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsagara.] 
Vol. ii. [1892.J 12°. 14033. a. 27. (vol. 2.) 

GOKVLIiNkTB.A, Astrologer. T^^CTft^^rf^S | [Maka- 
randopapatti. An astrological tract.] See Period- 
ical Publications. — Calcutta. "^^^^tW etc. [Aru- 
nodaya.] Pt. i., no. 15. pp. 4-11. [1890, etc.] 4\ 

14133. g.l6.(pt.i.,iio. 15.) 

GOKULANATHA MAHAMAHOPADHYAYA, Phaoi- 
dah, son of Pttdnihara. The Amritodaya of Go- 
kulanatlia. [An allegorical play, in five acts.] 
Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinatli 
Pandurang Parab. (''iI^iTtc^TT^ i ) pp. ii. 73. 1897. 
See Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasi- 
NATHA Pandurakga Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 59. 
1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12. (no. 59.) 

GOLAPCHANDRA. See Gulab-chandra. 

GOLE (M. S.). See Mahadeva Sivarama Gole. 

GOONAWARDANA (S. F.). See Gunavardhana 

(S. F.). 

GOONERATNE (E. R.). See Gunaratna (E. R.). 

GOPALA, Poet. TnTRPJ^gn: I [Rasaryaguchclihah. 
Five guchchhas of verses on the sports of Krishna.] 
pp.18. [1890.] (See Periodical Publications. — 
Bombay. TX^'UKRHT^ etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, 
etc.) Vol. IV., no. 1. 1887-[1892.] 8°. 

14096. c. 8. (vol. 4.) 

GOPALA, Paramahamsa ParivrdjaMchdrya. See 
Baudhayana. Qenjiri^ntuj^j^Qe^rQ^iT^ ^ 
eiJjQtUlTJCw [Bodhayanagrihyokta-jatakarmadi- 
prayoga. With the kdrikd or epitome of Gopala, 
etc.] [1900.] 8°. 14038. c. 37.(2.) 

GOPALA BHATTA, disciple of Prahodhdnanda. 
^0Q|^ E)®. o etc. [Upavasatattva. A treatise on 
fasts, consisting of select passages from the 
Haribhaktivilasa of Gopala Bhatta with explana- 
tions in Oriya by Yogendra Misra.] pp. 55. 
Cuttack, 1898. 12°. 14028. h. 84.(2.) 

GOPALACHANDRA CHAKRAVARTI, Mahdmaho- 
Xiddhydya. See Puranas. — Mdrkandeyapurdna. 
iDevlmuhatmya.'] ^^\'5-^ etc. [Chandl. Accom- 
panied by a commentary entitled Tattvaprakasika 
by Gopalachandra, e^c] [1900.] 16°. 

14028. a. 29. 



GOPALACHANDRA VILYARATNA. A Companion 
to Sanskrit Grammar and Composition [, in San- 
skrit, Bengali, and English,] etc. pp. ii. 76. 
Calcutta, 1891. 12°. 14092. a. 13.(1.) 

GOPALACHARLTJ, S. E. Sandhyavandana, or The 
Daily Prayers of Brahmins. [An interpretation 
and exposition, in English,] by S. E. Gopalacharlu. 
pp. 90. Bombay, 1893. 12°. 4505. de. 2.(7.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 90. 1902. 12°. 

14028. b. 104.(3.) 

GOPALACHARYA, m. S^ee Pancharatra. ^^T'O. 
^'fy^^ . . . Sl^oaJO rooh-^W etc. [Kapinjala- 
samhita. Edited by Gopalacharya, etc.] [1896.] 
8°. 14028. d. 59.(5.) 

GOPALADASA, Maharaja, of Bauli. twtTVRTRToFT: 
etc. [Vaishnavadharmaratnakara. A metrical 
summary of the religious principles and practices 
of Ramanuji Vaishnavas, in 19 adJiydyas. With 
Hindi version and commentary by the author.] 
pp. ii. iv. 623. 'sifctlTO-^^ «i<iM5 [Kalyan, 1901.] 
8°. 14033. aa. 14. 

GOPALADASA MUKHOPADHYAYA. See Tantras. 
[Mahanirvdnatantra.] ^^if'^T^T^i ^3" etc. [Maha- 
nirvanatantra. With Bengali translation by 
Gopaladasa.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 17. 

GOPALAKRISHNA, Kavirdja. T^'^TETR^xr^: etc. 
[Rasendrasarasangraha. A treatise on the thera- 
peutic uses of mercury. Edited with notes by 
Jivananda Vidyasagara. Second edition.] pp. 
ii. 296. ■5|f%oirr7n <\t<i% [Calcutta, 1896] 8°. 

14043. cc. 12. 

GOPALAKRISHNA ACHARYA, Srtmushiiam. See 
Badarayana. ^^^?I^^Tftl etc. [Brahmasutra. 
With the bhdshya of Auaudatirtha, etc. Edited 
by Gopalakrishna.] [1900.] 8°. 14048. cc. 30. 

GOPALAKRISHNA ACHARYA SOMAYAJI, Dhan- 
vdda. The Tiiiantarnavatarani, or Sanskrit Verbs 
Made Easy, etc. {wtflTT'^JmTi^TiViHil I ) pp. ii. xxxiii. 
578. Benares, 1897. 8°. 14093. b. 40. 

GOPALA MISRA, Gdrgya. SeeVEDAS. — Yajurveda, 
— Taittirlyasamhitd. [Prdtisdkhya.] QCjS^Ii^U-I- 
plJj n ^ iro IT Ci^^ etc. [Taittirlyapratisakhya. With 
the commentary Vaidikabharana of Gopala.] 1901. 
8°. 14090. e. 26. 



189 



GOPALA- 



^GOTAMA 



190 



GOPAIA EAGHITNATHA NANDARGIKAR. See 

Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. The Megliaduta . . . With 
the commentary of Mallinatha . . . Edited with 
. . . translation . . . notes . . . various readings, 
by Gopal . . . Nandargi^ar. 1894. 8^. 

14076. c. 63. 

See Kalidasa. — Faghuvamsa. The Raghu- 

vansa . . . with the commentary of Mallinatha, 
edited with a literal English translation, with 
copious notes in English . . . with various read- 
ings &c., &c., by Gopal . . . Nandai-gikar. Third 
edition. 1897. 8°. 14072. c. 53. 

GOPALA SASTRI, of CUdamharam. See Puranas. 
— Skandcqmrclna. ei_jj €vm eu <3B ^ : etc. [Pra- 
navakalpa. Edited by Gopala Sastri.] 1902. 8°. 

14033. b. 55.(2.) 

GOPALAVALLABHA DASA. See Vurat^ as. — Bhd- 
gavatapurdna. Q^S^QS>IQSl etc. [Bhaktiratnavali. 
With commentary of Sridhara and metrical para- 
phrase in Oriya by Bhimadasa. Edited by Gopala- 
vallabha Dasa.] 1900. 12°. 14016. b. 27. 

GOPALA YAJVA, Gdrgya. See Gopala Misra, 
Gdrgya. 

GOPAL-EAU HARI SARMA. ^T'tfMn: l [Sundari- 
sudhara. An anthology of verses on the duties 
of Hindu women and their social advancement. 
Compiled from the Sastras, Epics, etc., and fur- 
nished with an extensive Hindi commentary.] 
pp. 192. -ptf^RT^ <\t^^ [_Famkhahad, 1895.] 8°. 

14038. c. 47. 

GOPEE NATH BHATT OAK. See Gopinatha 
DiKSHiTA, Bluiifa, son of Ganesa Dikshita Ok. 

GOPENDRA TIPPABHUPALA. See Tippabhupala, 

Gopeyuira. 

GOPINATHA, Purohita, of Jaipur. See Bhartri- 
HARi. The Nitisataka Sringarasataka and Vai- 
ragyasataka . . . Edited with Hindi and English 
translation, copious critical and explanatory notes 
. . . &c. by . . . Gopi Nath. 1896. 8°. 

14072. c. 55. 

GOPINATHA DIKSHITA, Bhaffa, son of Gafiesa 
Dikshita Ok. ^a^TTTH^rr^T \ Sanskar Ratna Mala. 
[A digest of purificatory rites according to the 
tradition of the Hiranyakesi school.] By Shri 



Gopee Nath Bhatt Oak. Edited ... by Pandit 

Rama Krishna Shastri, alias Tatya Shastri Patwar- 

dhana. Benares, 1898, etc. 8°. 14004. a. 1. 

Forms nos. 1, 2, etc. of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. 

'^^RTIFTin^ etc. [Sarnskararatnamala. 



Edited by Kasinatha Sastri Agase and Baba 
Sastri Phadke.] 2 vols. pp. i. xxiii. 1203. 
^zniT^q^-^ f\C^it [Poona, 1899.] 8°. 

14003. ccc.Cno. 39.) 

Forms no. 39 of the Anandasi'ama Sanskrit Series. 

GOPIRAMANA TARKARATNA. C^t^ljf^^ etc. 
j [Kosachandrika. A collection of vocabularies, 
I viz. Gada Simha's Nanarthamanjari ; the Sara- 
I svatabhidhana ; Purushottama Deva's Ekakshara- 
i kosa ; a Rasikosa ; a Nakshatrakosa ; a Graha- 
i kosa ; an Ankabhidhana ; and a Dvirupakosa. 
i Edited with Bengali translations by Gopiramana.] 
' pp. i. 60. T^^l -Jb-^^s [Dacca, 1893.] 12°. 

14090. b. 44.(1.) 

GORAKSHANATHA, YogJndra. See MotInath, 
Pandit. 'SItJ^ ^^r^ '3irf^ Tl^rfff n^oFT etc. [Ade- 
sasabdarthadi - panchamritagutika. Comprising 
the explanation of the salutation (ddesa) pre- 
scribed by Gorakshanatha, three metrical panegy- 
rics on Gorakshanatha, eic] [1898.] 12°. 

14028. b. 101.(1.) 

oRT'I^^ etc. [Kamasastra. A work on 



divination and pharmacology as applied to sexual 
relations, in 8 adhikdras, ascribed to Goraksha- 
natha. Edited, expanded, and furnished with a 
Hindi version by Sankaralala son of Lala Bhoja.] 
pp. iv. 87. JTT^T^T^ «=li<i.<l [Moradabad, 1899.] 8°. 

14053. d. 61. 

GOSAINJI. See Yitthalesvara, called Gosainji. 

GOTAMA, surnamed Akshapada. sTTI^-tH^ etc. 
[Nyayadarsana. The Aphorisms with a com- 
mentary by Harinatha Tarkasiddhanta and Asu- 
tosha Tarkabhiishana. With Bengali intei'pre- 
tation of the whole and notes by Sarvesvara 
Sarvabhauma.] ^f^<Pl^l 'i)r'>^[Calcutta,1894,etc.'] 
8°. 14048. dd. 21. 

In progress ? 



^mffR^fV'!^ . . . Nyayatatwa Bodhini[, i.e. 



the Xyaya&iitra with a Hindi commentary founded 



191 



GOTAMA- 



-GOYINDA 



192 



on fhat of Vatsyayana] by Misra Shaligi-am 
Shastree. pp. ii. ii. 171. ^»T^t: «^t<td [Ajmere, 
1894.] 8°. 14048. dd. 12.(3.) 

The Nyayamanjari of Jayanta Bhatta. 



[Comprising the Nyayasiitra with commentary by 
Jayanta.] Edited by Mahamahopadhy^ya Ganga- 
dhara ^astri Tailanga. (^HPT^T^ l) 2 pts. pp. 
V. ii. 659, X. iv. Benares, 1895. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3. (vol. 8.) 

Forms vol. 8 of the Yizianagram Sanskrit Series. 
The Nyayasutras with Vatsyayana's Bha- 



shya [called Nyayabhashya] and extracts from 
the Nyayavarttika [of Uddyotakara] and the 
Tatparyatika [of Vachaspati Misra, the Tatparya- 
parisuddhi of TJdayana Acharya, and the Gautama- 
sutravritti, called also Nyayasiitravritti, of Visva- 
natha Panchanana]. Edited [with indexes] by 
Mahamahopadhyaya Gangadhara Sastri Tailanga. 
(^filHTO*^ pp. iii. xi. 28, vii. 264. Benares, 
1896. 8°. 14048. dd. 3. (vol. 9.) 

Forms vol. 9 of the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. 
^mil^'^f^^T^Tr?^ \ [Nyayasiitra. With the 



commentary Nyayasiitravivarana of Radhamo- 
hana. Edited by Surendralala Gosvami.] 1901, 
etc. See Periodical Publications. — Benares. The 
Pandit, etc. New Series. Vol. XXIII., etc. 1876, 
etc. 8°. 14096. d. 6. (vol. 23, etc.) 

In progress. 

The Naya [.9ic] Philosophy, or Hindu 

science of reasoning. [Comprising an abridg- 
ment of the Nyayasiitra, preceded by an intro- 
duction to the subject, both in English. Trans- 
lated and] edited by P. C. Sen. pp. i. 28. 
Konnagar, [1896.] 8°. 14048. c. 36.(2.) 

See Kalivara Vedantavagisa. 



R'^*M^ etc. [Shaddarsana. A Bengali ex- 
position of the six systems.] [1895.] 8°. 
[Hindu- sastra.^ 14085. c. 45.(vol. 1.) 



See Vachaspati Misra. [Nydya- 

vdrttiTcatdtparyalikd.] The Nyayavarttika- 
tatparyatika, etc. [A commentary upon 
Uddyotakara's commentary on the Nyaya- 
siitra.] 1898. 8^ 14048. dd. 3. (vol. 13.) 

GOTRAVALi. jt^t^^ etc. [Gotravali. A list of 
Brahman gotras, showing the Veda, sdhhd, stitra, 



pravara, sihhd, pdda, and deity of each. Fifth 
edition.] pp.11. ^T^TTT^ <\<m<^ [Allahabad, 1894.] 
8^ 14058. b. 32.(1.) 

GOVARDHANADASA LAKSHMIDASA. -^rr^^^" 
^rfrWTJn: H^HHT^; etc. (fnr^HTn: l) [Brihat-stotra- 
saritsagara. A collection of religious poems, 
comprising in vol. 1 " Pancharatnas " to 11 
deities compiled from Tantric and Puranic lite- 
rature, etc., and in vol. 2 Vaishnava works of 
the Pushtimarga.] 2 vols. ^^° <i^Q.^ [Bombay, 
1892.] 12°. ^ 14033. a. 27. 

GOVARDHANA DEVARAMA TRIPATHI, JosL See 
Gangadhara, Architect. f^"5T^^qoF etc. [Silpadi- 
paka. Edited with Gujarati translation, etc., by 
Govardhana.] [1898.] 8°. 14053. d. 54. 

GOVARDHANA GHANASYAMA GADDUJI. ii ^^ 
^^tfrNwTHfhr Hit*?: Il [Vedantachintamani. A 
metrical treatise in fifteen sections on the Ve- 
danta as expounded in the school of Vallabha- 
charya, with notes.] flF. 48. ^^ «Jb'9o [Bombay, 
1870.] obi. 8°. 14048. e. 21. 

GOVARDHANA MISRA, son of Balabhadra. See 
Annam Bhatta. The Tarka-sangraha . . . with . . . 
Govardhana\s Nyaya-Bodhini, etc. 1897. 8°. 

14048. cc. 7. 

See Kesava Misra, Logician. The Tarka- 

bhash4 . . . with the commentary of Govardhana, 
etc. 1894. 8°. 14048. dd. 18. 

GOVARDHANAM RANGACHARYA. See Ranga- 

CHARYA, Govardhanam. 

GOVINALALA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See Haris- 
chandra Bhattacharya Kaviratna. aTTT^CFIl'^ 
etc. [Jaravairagya. Edited with metrical version 
in Bengali by Govinalala.] [1898.] 12°. 

14072. b. 20.(2.) 

GOVINDA, Ehetorician. See Govinda Thakkura, 
son of Kesava. 

GOVINDA, ParivrdjaJca Paramahamsa. ^aiTlj^fw 
etc. [Advaitanubhuti. A poem in 86 stanzas on 
Vedantic monism, ascribed to Govinda. With 
Hindi version.] pp. 20. 'SFT^^T <\C<Lit [Cawn- 
pore, 1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 85.(1.) 

The pages are numbered 26-45, and bear the erroneous 
superscription Avadhutai-ita. The book begins with the same 
stanza as the MS. of the Vohyasudhd noticed by Ilajendralal 
Mitra, Notices, No. 1445. 



193 



GOVINDA 



GOYINDA 



194 



GOVINDA ANTARVANi, son of Lalcshmana Suri. 
"^f^f^r^TlHt^W, \ [Kavicliittapramodaka. A series 
of enigmatical stanzas, with a commentary.] 
[1892.] See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. 
^T'^TTRm^T etc. (Grants Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. V, 
no. 7, 8. 1887-D892]. 8^ 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 5.) 
Incomplete, breaking off at iv. 3. 

'^f^Trr^TTftflxr??:^ oFT^T'T i [Rukminlpanigra- 



liana. A poem on the bridals of Rukmini and 
Krishna, in 9 sargas. With annotations.] pp. 
210. [1891.] See Periodical Publications. — 
Bombay. ■^Cn^THTTTeFT etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, 
etc.) Vol. IV, no. 9-Vol. V, no. 3. 1887- [1892]. 
8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 4, 5). 

GOVINDACHANDRA MAHAPATRA DEVA. Qa- 

GQCiqqQ q$i^H|aCQaG£l|QCiQQ° etc [Anyapadesa- 
slokasataka. A centurj of stanzas conveying by 
implication various morals. Compiled with Oriya 
paraphrases and notes by Govindachandra.] pp. 
42. Cuttacli, 1902. 12°. 14072. b. 15.(2.) 

GOVINDACHANDRA VAISAKHA. Caste system 
in Bengal, its baneful effects and their remedy. 
By Govinda Chandra Bysack. [An English essay, 
illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. 37. My- 
mensingk, [1900.] 8°. 8022. cc. 17.(9.) 

GOVINDACHARYA, A., of the Vedagriha, Mysore. 
See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — English. 
Sri Bhagavad-gita, with Sri Ramanujacharya^s 
Visishtadvaita - commentary. Translated into 
English by A. Govindacharya. 1898. 8°. 

14048. cc. 26. 

GOVINDADASA, Kavirdja. b^"^5fr-I^l^^ etc. 
[Bhaisbajyaratnavali. A treatise on therapeutics. 
With a Bengali translation by Chandrakumtira 
Kavibhushana.] pp. xvi. 772. ^•t%^N5"1 "iOoo 
[Galcutta, 1893.] 8°. 14043. e. 31. 

§^35ITRT^^ etc. (Bhaisajya Ratnavali. 

A treatise on Hindu medicine . . . Edited . . . 
by Pandit Ashu Bodha Vidyabhushana.) pp. 730 ; 
1 plate. Galcutta, <\Q.o^ [1902.] 8°. 

14043. cc. 24. 

The English title is taken from the cover. 

GOVINDA KAULA, Pandit, of Kashmir. See Jaya- 
DRATHA, Bdjdnalca. The Haracbaritachintamani, 
etc. [Followed by an index of the names of 



tivthas, etc., occurring in this poem, compiled and 
explained by Govinda Kaula.] 1897. 8°. \_Kdvya~ 
mala.'] 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 61.) 

GOVINDA KAVI. See Govindananda Kavikan- 

KANA BhATTICHARYA. 

GOVINDANANDA KAVIKANKANA BHATTA- 
CHARYA, son of Ganapati Bhafta. See Srinivasa 
AcHARYA, Astrologer. '?)"fH^1 etc. [Suddhidipika. 
With commentaries of Govindananda, etc.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 23 

See Srinivasa Acharya. '^Sf^'^Jf^f^l etc. 



[Suddhidipika. With commentary of Govinda- 
nanda.] [1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 33. 

See SuLAPANT, Sdliuriydn. I^'^f'^W^^^o^I: etc. 



[Prayaschittaviveka. With the commentary, en- 
titled Tattvarthakaumudi, of Govindananda.] 
[1893.] 8°. 14028. c. 81. 

See SuLAPANT, Sdhuriydn. *2|"t"?lf^^f<R^-§ 



etc. [Prayaschittaviveka. With Govindananda^s 
commentary.] [1903.] 8°. 14033. aa. 31. 

Varsa Kriya Kaumudi, [A treatise on 



the annual cycle of religious celebrations] by 
Govindananda Kavikaijkanacaryya. Edited by 
Pandita Kamala Krsna Smrtibhiisana. (^^fasm- 
oRTH^^ pp. vii. iii. 579, xlix. 1902. See 
Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Ben- 
gal. Bibliotheca Indica. New Series. [Vol.149.] 
1848, etc. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 149.) 

GOVINDA PARASURAMA RAVERKAR. See 

Bhairavadatta Dvivedi. v^q^'^q: etc. [Dharma- 
pradipa. Edited by Govinda.] [1901.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 24. 

See Krishnananda Sarasvati. TT^-wreTttirT^: 

etc. [Gitasaroddhara. With commentary in 
Marathi by Govinda.] [1892.] 8°. 

14028. d. 50.(2.) 



See PuRANAS. — Bhavishyapurdna. 



II ^^ 



^^vrf^'aiT^T'TcniT etc. [Bhavishyapurana. Edited 
by Govinda.] [1896-1897.] obi. Fol. 

14018. cc. 1. 

/SeePuRANAS. — Brahmdndapnrdna. \_AdJiyd- 



tmabhdgavata.'] ^51^ ofi-^Klf^^fWrsFt^ii^f^RW^'^?*^! 
[Kakaradi - Krishnashtottarasahasranamastotra. 
Edited by Govinda.] obi. 12°. 14016. b. 25. 

o 



195 



GOVINDA- 



-GRAY 



196 



GOVINDA RATHA. C1cQ?l|P| ^S^iW^ etc. [Sabda- 
inala-abhidhana. A metrical vocabulary of syno- 
nyms.] pp.9. CuUac'k,l89b. 12°. 14090. b. 41(2.) 

GOVINDA SASTRI, Bhdradvaja, MahdmaJiopd- 
dhyaya. See Nagesa Bhatta. [FaribJulshendu- 
sel-hara.'] tlfc^TT^J^^^r. I [Paribhasbendusekbara. 
With tbe commentary Laghu-jatajiita of Govinda.] 
1892, etc. 8°. IVidyodaya.] 

14096. cc.ivol. 21, etc.) 



Lagbu Jatajoota. A gloss on Nagoji Bhatta's 
Paribhasbendu Sbekbar, etc. [Edited by Krishna 
Sastri and Narmadasankara Bhatta.] pp. 235. 
Benares, 1899. 8°. 14092. b. 45.(1.) 

GOVINDA SASTRI, son of Nilakantha. See NarI- 
YANA TiRTHA, dlsciple of Sivardma. 

GOVINDA SENA, son of Krishnavallahha , Kavirdja. 
^f^^lTt^^t'^ eic. [Paribhashapradlpa. A metrical 
handbook of medical terminology, in four Icliandas. 
Edited with a Bengali paraphrase by Haralala 
Gupta Kaviratna. Second edition.] pp. i. iv. 
160. ^f^^t^l *5s2o«^ [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 

14043. b. 10.(2.) 

GOVINDASIMHA SADHU, Nirmala-F audita Svdml, 
disciple of Thdlnir Nihdl Si'r)gh, of Benares. See 
Dharmakaja Dikshita. ^^Pfftj^H'T^T etc. [Vedanta- 
paribhasha. With Hindi introduction and com- 
mentary by Govindasimha.] [1901.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 33. 

See Sakkara Acharya. — Doubtful and Sup- 

posititiotis Worlis. ^^^rfff^'I'^fT etc. [Lakshmi- 
nrisimhastotra. With Hindi translation by Go- 
vindasimha.] [1901.] 12°. 14028. b. 93.(6.) 

GOVINDA THAKKURA, son of Kesava. See Mam- 
mata Acharya. The Kavyapradipa of Govind. 
With the commentary [Prabha] of Vaidyanatha, 
etc. 1891. 8°. [KdvyamaU:] 

14072. ccc. 12. (no. 24.) 

See Mammata Acharya. The Kavya- 

prakash of Mammata, Ullasa x. With the 
corresponding portions of the Kavya-pradipa of 
Govinda . . . With notes and appendix. 1896. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 6. 



GOYAMA. See Gautama, the Ganadhara. 

GOYAMAPUCHCHHA. See Gautamaprichchha. 

GOYICHANDRA, Autthdsanika. See Kramadisvara. 
7[°f^^JIl^° [Sahkshiptasarayyakarana. With the 
gloss Vivaranitika of Goyichandra.] [1901.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 16. 

GRAHAKOSA. ^^ 5t^C^"^ I [Grahakosa. A 
vocabulary of synonyms for the planets. With 
a Bengali translation.] See Gopiramana Tarka- 
RATNA. C^tT5f^<Fl etc. [Kosachandrika.] pp. 46- 
48. [1893.] 12°. 14090. b. 44.(1.) 

GRANDJEAN (J M ). See Sukarambhasam- 
VADA. Dialogue de ^uka et de Rambha . . . 
Publie [with French translation] par J. -M. 
Grandjean. 1887. 4°. [Annales du Musee 
Guimet.] 7704. h. 21. (torn. 10.) 

GRANT (Sir Alexander). Catalogue of Native 
Publications in the Bombay Presidency up to 
31st December 1864. Prepared under orders of 
Government by Sir A. Grant . . . Second edition, 
pp. 35, 239. Bombay, 1867. 8°. 14096. ccc. 5. 

Continuation hy J. B. Peile. 

GRAY (James). See Buddharakkhita. Jinalah- 
kara . . . Edited, wnth introduction, notes, and 
translation, by J. Gray. 1894. 8°. 

14098. c. 65. 

See DIpavamsa. Dipavamsa. Chapters 

I— IV. . . . (V— VII.} Edited by J. Gray. 
1900-1902. 12°. 14098. a. 35. 

Dipavarbsa. Chapters V — VII. 

(Translation and appendix [by J. Gray].) 1902. 
12°. 14098. a. 41. 



GOWRISHANKAR UDAYSHANKAR OzL 

Gaurisankara Udayasankara Ojha. 



See 



See Mahamangala. Buddhaghosuppatti 

. . . Edited [with English translation and intro- 
duction] by J. Gray. 1892. 8°. 14098. c. 59. 

See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Khuddalianihdya. [/«- 



talia.'\ Mahajanakajatakam . . . Edited by J. 
Gray, etc. 1901. 12°. 14098. a. 40. 

Mahajanakajatakam. Translation 

[by J. Gray]. 1901. 12°. 14098. a. 4.(3.) 

Temiyajatakaui . . . Edited by 

J. Gray. 1900. 12°. 14098. a. 38. 



197 



GRAY- 



-GUERINOT 



198 



GRAY (James). See Suttapitaka. — Khuddakani- 
Mya. [_Jcitalia\ {continued). Temijajatakam. 
Translation [by J. Gray]. 1900. 12°. 

14098. a. 4.(2.) 



Two Jatatas : Temiya and Maha- 

janaka . . . Edited by J. Gray. 1903. 12°. 

14098. a. 42. 

GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND.— Twr/m Office.— 
Library. Catalogue of the Maudalay [Pali] MSS. 
in the India Office Library, formerly part of the 
King's Library at Mandalay. By ... V. Faus- 
boll. 1896. See Academies, etc. — London. — 
Pall Text Society. Journal . . . 1896, etc. pp. 
1-52. 1882, etc. 8°. 14098. b. 



Catalogue of Two Collections of 

Sanskrit Manuscripts preserved in the India 
Office Library. Compiled by Charles H. Tawney 
. . . and Frederick W. Thomas, pp. ii. 60. London, 
1903. 8°. 14096. ccc. 8. 

GRIERSON (George Abraham). ' See Is vara Kaula. 
The Ka9rairacabdamrta . . . Edited with notes 
and additions by G. A. Grierson. 1898. 8°. 

14164. h. 11. 

Curiosities of Indian Literature. Selected 



and translated by G. A. Grierson . . . Edited . . . 
by . . . Babu Ramadina Sinha. pp. 24. Banlzi- 
pore, 1895. 12°. 14085. b. 45.(1.) 

GRIFFITH (Ralph Thomas Hotchkin). See Val- 
mIki. — Ramayana. — Abridgments and Selections. 
The Light of India; or, Sita. Complied [sic^ 
[chiefly from Griffith's translation of the Rama- 
yana] by Narayana Hemchandra. [1895.] 16°. 

14065. a. 8. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Portions. (The 

Ramayan.) [Balakanda i.— ii., in Griffith's metrical 
version. Followed b}' Raghuvamsa xiv. 26— xv. 73, 
translated by the same.] [1891.] 12°. 

14076. b. 24.(4.) 

See Vedas. — Atharvaveda. The Hymns of 



the Atharva-veda. Translated with a popular 
commentary by Ralph T. H. Griffith. 1895-1896. 
8°. [The Pandit ] 

14096. d. 6. (vol. 15-19, supplement.) 

[A separate issue of the preceding.] 

1895-1896. 8°. 14010. dd. 7. 



GRIFFITH (Ralph Thomas Hotchkin) (continued). 
See Vedas. — Atharvaveda. The Atharvaveda 
Described ; with a classified selection of hymns 
[in Griffith's version], etc. 1897. 8°. [Sacred 
Boolcs of the East Described and Examined.li 

14010. cc. 9. (vol. 1.) 

See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Entire Text. The 



Hymns of the Rigveda. Translated with a popular 
commentary by Ralph T. H. Griffith. Second 
edition. 1896-1897. 8°. 14007. b. 7. 

See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Selections of Symns 

and Verses. An Account of the Vedas ; with 
numerous extracts from the Rig- Veda [in Grif- 
fith's version]. 1897. 8°. [Sacred Boolcs of the 
East Described and Examined.^ 

14010. cc. 9. (vol. 1.) 

See Vedas. — Sdmaveda. The Hymns of 

the Samaveda. Translated with a . . . comjiien- 
tary by Ralph T. H. Griffith. 1893. 8°. 

14010. dd. 3. 



SeeYEBAS . — Yajurveda. — Vdjasaneyisanihitd. 

The Texts of the White Yajurveda. Translated 
with a popular commentary by Ralph T. H. 
Griffith. 1899. 8°. 14007. b. 8. 

GRIHAVASTXJPRADIPA. 'J^^^TI^'^q etc. [Griha- 
vastupradTpa. Rules to be observed in building 
houses, etc. With Hindi translation.] pp. 87. 
Luclmoiv, 1901. 12°. 14033. a. 19.(4.) 

GROSSET (Joannt). See Bharata Muni. Bha- 
ratiya-Natya-Castram [sic] . . . Edition critique 
... Par J. Grosset. 1898, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 365. (fasc. xl.) 

GRUENWEDEL (Albert). See Kachchayana.— 
RUpasiddhi. Das Sechste Kapitel der Rupasiddhi 
. . . herausgegeben . . . von A. Grlinwedel. 1883. 
8°. 14098. b. 15.(2.) 

GTJERINOT (A.). See Kalidasa. — Meyhaduta. 
Meghaduta . . . Traduction francaise par A. Gue- 
rinot. 1902. 12°. 14080. b. 11. 

De Rhetorica Vedica. Thesim facultati 

litterarum in universitate lugdunensi proponebat 
A. Guerinot. pp. xi. 120. Lutefice Parisiorum, 
Chalon-sur-Saone [printed], 1900. 8°. 

011852. h. 23. 



199 



GUERINOT- 



-GUNGA 



200 



GUERINOT (A.) {continued). Recherches sur 
rOrigine de I'ldee de Dieu d^apres le Rig-veda, 
etc. (Annales de rUniversite de Lyon, uouvelle 
serie II, fasc. iii.) pp. 356, i. Paris, Lyon 
[printed], 1900. 8°. 

Ac. 365 (nouvelle serie II, fasc. iii.) 

GTJIMET (Eimile). Annales du Musee Guimet. 
1880, etc. 4°. See Academies, etc. — Paris. — 
Musee Guimet. 7704. h. 21. 

GUJJAR (K. Bh.). See Kalyanadasa Bhanabhai 

GUJJAR. 

GULAB-CHANDRA SARKAR, Sdstri. See Chandes- 
vara Thakkura. Vivada-ratnakara . . . the law 
of partition and inheritance [entitled Dayabhaga. 
The Sanskrit text edited and] translated by Go- 
lapchandra Sarkar, etc. 1899. 8°. 14039. c. 18. 

• — Hindu Law. "With an appendix of Ma- 



liomedan Law of Inheritance. [With extracts 
from the law-books of Manu, Yajnavalkya, Narada, 
and other Sanskrit texts.] pp. xviii. 307, 17, xi, 
Calcutta, 1897. 8°. 14038. c. 46. 

GULAM KHADARU. See Ghulam Kadir. 

GUMANI PANTA. min(\ ^f f^xf'^ ^^nr 'grti: ^im 

oRT^ etc. [Kavyasangraha. Collected poems of 
Gumani, viz. Hitopadesasataka or Satopadesa, 
Durjanadiishana, Jnanabhaishajyamanjarl, Pancha- 
panchasika, Vijnaptisara, G angary a, Bhakti- 
vijnaptisara, Sadranjashtaka, Samasyapiirti, etc., 
together with some Hindi verses. Edited with 
Hindi notes and translations byDevIdatta Pande.] 
pp. ii. 36, 8, 24, 16, 22, 6, 20, 14, 48, 5, 8, iv. 
\ZT^\ \.<\c]^s [Etawah, 1897.] 8°. 14070. dd. 6. 

' '[pTR^ 'T^fff etc. [Gumaol-niti. An ethical 

poem of 61 stanzas. Edited with a Hindi prose 
translation by Revadhara Upreti.] pp. 14, i. 
Almora, 1894. 8". 14076. d. 51. 

GUNABHADRA ACHARYA. '^ ^TWrg^nt^^n^ etc. 
[Atmanusasana. An ethical and philosophical 
poem, of the Digambara Jain sect, in 272 stanzas. 
Edited with a Hindi translation and commentary 
by Babu Jnanachandra.] pp. ii. 344. ^^?: S^H^ 
[Lahore, 1898.] obi. 8°. 14100. c. 19. 

Forms no. 2 of the ^Jain Religious Grantha Series.' 

3J-7)^^P^l!q:?d-3SS)0 3^D'S?Qo etc. [Parsva- 

nathasvamipurana. A poetical account of the 



Jain tJrthanTcara Parsvanatha, extracted from the 
Uttarapurana or supplement by Gunabhadra to 
the Mahapurana of Jinasena, parvan 73. Edited 
with Canarese version by Padmaraja Pandita.] 
pp. 30. SiSoTiv'JaitfO oV-pc^ [Bangalore, 1893.] 
8°. 14100. b. 3.(1.) 

GUNACHARI THERA. See Abhidhammapitaka. — 
Dhammasangani. OOc8c001oloO^OOaD030- 

CCOOcS etc. [Matika-dhatukatha-akauk. With 
Burmese commentaries by Gunachari, etc.l 
[1898.] 8°. 14300. d. 5.(4.) 

GUNARATANA, Mulleriydve. See Kachchayana. — 
RupasiddJn. ©cs^od^aSS etc. (Maharupasiddhi 
. . . Edited by ... M. Gunarataua.) 1897. 8°. 

14098. dd. 14. 

GUNARATNA (Edmund Rowland). See Acade- 
mies, etc. — London. — Tali Text Society. Abhi- 
dhammapitaka. The Dhatu katha pakarana and 
its Commentary. Edited by E. R. Gooneratne. 
1892. 8°. 14098. b. 29.(3.) 

See Suttapitaka. — Ahguttaranihdya. An- 

guttara-Nikaya, etc. (Translated [from I. ii. 
onward] ... by Mudaliyar E. R. Gooneratna.) 
1891, 1896, etc. 8°. P.P. 636. ci}.(vol. 3, 8, etc.) 

GUNASEKERA. See Gunasekhaea. 

GUNASEKHARA (Henry M.). See Colombo.— 
Golomho Museum. Catalogue of . . . Manuscripts 
in the Colombo Museum Library. [Compiled by 
H. M. Gunasekhara.] 1901. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 37. 



GUNAVABHILANKARA SADDHAMMADDHAJA. 

OCOCnOOOCOC|,^OCOJQS etc. [Pakinnakavisaj- 
jana-kyan. A collection of Responsa in Burmese 
upon divers points arising from the Pitakas and 
cognate literature.] 2 vols. OXQCOt [Man- 
dalay,] 1900. 8°. 14300. e. 12. 

GUNAVARDHANA (Simon F.). See Colombo. — 
Colombo Museum. Catalogue of the Colombo 
Museum Library. List of . . . Manuscripts, etc. 
[Compiled by S. Gunavardhana.] 1894. -8°. 

14096. c. 13. 

GUNGA PRASHAD. See Gangaprasada. 



201 



GUNINDA- 



-GURUJNANAYASISHTHA 



202 



GUNINDA, If, of Sagaing. See Suttapitaka. — 
Dighanikdya. 3COOOQCOCO etc. [Dasuttara- 

sutta. With Burmese paraphrase by Guninda.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 9.(3.) 

GURJAB, (M. B.). See Mukunda Balakrishna 

GUKJARA. 

GURUDATTA VIDYARTHI, of Lahore Government 
College. See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 
The Mandukyopanishat . . . Translated and ex- 
pounded by . . . Guru Datta Vidyarthi. 1893. 
8°. 14010. dd. 5.(1.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads 

Jnm^ft^f^T^fT etc. (Bhasha Translation of . . 
Guru Datta, M.A.'s English translation and ex- 
position of Mandukyopanishat, etc.) 1891. 12° 

14010. b. 8 



Works of late Pandit Guru Datta Vidyarthi 

[Comprising English essays onVedic subjects from 
the standpoint of Dayananda Sarasvati's doctrines, 
with reprints of some of the same author's '^Vedic 
Texts,'' text of certain Upanishads with transla- 
tion and exposition, e^c] . . . Revised and edited 
by Lala Jivan Das, e^c. Parti, pp. 227. Lahore, 
1897. 8°. 14010. dd. 11. 

[Another and enlarged edition, with bio- 



graphy.] 2 pts. Lahore, 1902. 8°. 759. c. 20. 
The Atmosphere, etc. [Comprising Rig- 



veda I. ii. 1, with an English exposition construing 
the text to convey modern scientific theories of 
the atmosphere, in accordance with the principles 
of Dayananda Sarasvati.] pp. 8. See Vedas. — 
Rigveda. — Single Hymns and Verses, Vedic Texts. 
No. 1. 1888. 8°. 14007. d. 20. 

[Another edition.] pp. 6. See Vedas. — 

Rigveda. — Single Hymns and Verses. Vedic 
Texts. No. 1. 1894. 12°. 14010. b. 16. 

The Composition of Water, etc. [Com- 



prising Rigveda I. ii. 7, with an English exposi- 
tion designed to deduce from this text a statement 
of the chemical composition of water.] pp. 4. 
See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Single Hymns and Verses. 
Vedic Texts. No. 2. 1888. 8°. 14007. d. 20. 



T^^. Being a scientific exposition of 

Mantras Nos. 1, 2 & 3 of the xxx Sukta [i.e. 



Bk. I. 1. 1-3] of the Rig Veda, bearing on the 
subject of household, etc. pp. 11. See Vedas. — 
Rigveda. — Single Hymns and Versos. Vedic 
Texts. No. 3. 1894. 12°. 14010. b. 16. 

The Terminology of the Vedas and the 



European Scholars. Being a reprint from the 
Vedic Magzine [sic], etc. pp. 44. Moradahad, 
1899. 8°. 4504. cc. 15.(2.) 

This essay was first reprinted in the author's " Works," 
Vol. L, 1897. 

GXJRUJNANAVASISHTHA. KD^^c6zJ^h~^ 

^c6-^oc^° etc. ((^^X3oJ-^-^g8,S_^-5^g8) [Gu- 

rujnanavasishtha, or Tattvasarayana. A metrical 
exposition of Anubhavadvaita theory and prac- 
tice, including discussions on the Upanishads, in 
a dialogue between Siva and Brahma, communi- 
cated by Vasishtha to Rama. In 3 hdndas, each 
containing 4 pddas, with 25 adhydyas in each 
pdda. Vol. i., styled Jnanakanda, and including 
in Pada II. i.— xvii. an exposition of the Brahma- 
siitra, with the commentary Adhikaranakanchuka 
of Apyaya Dikshita, edited by Pattamadai Appaya 
Dikshita ; Vol. ii., styled Upasanakanda, and in- 
cluding as Pada II. i.— xviii. the Ramagita, an 
account of the mystic doctrine and yoga of the 
Auubhavadvaita school, as expounded by Rama 
to Hanuman ; Vol. iii., styled Karmakanda, and 
treating of religious offices.] ^fO>^^0 [Madras,] 
Karvetnagar, n^^-^ [1882-]1897. 4°. 

14048. e. 8. 



^6cl:>ET°Soa^ Q^\Z^'^tj?6o'SJ~°~^^ ~I 









[Brahmamimamsa. Being the Brahmasutra with 
the section from the Jnanakanda (Pada II. i.— xvii.) 
containing the exposition thereof. Together with 
the commentary Adhikaranakanchuka of Apyaya 
Dikshita.] 1898. 12°. See Badaratana. 

14048. b. 32. 

Sri Rama Gita. Forming part [viz. II. 



i.— xviii.] of ' Tattvasarayana,' the Occult Philo- 
sophy taught by the great Sage Sri Vasishtha. 
The Samskrita text, with an appendix containing 
the table of contents and the teachings in brief 
of the three Kandas of Tattvasarayana. Edited 
by G. Krishna Sastri . . . 'ssi't^^Ffl^fllft^ rTr^^RT- 



203 



GURUJNANAVASISHTHA- 



-GURURAU 



204 



^TlTT^^iTT ^iH^IHinril etc. (Atma Vidya Series 
No. i.) pp. iv. i. iii. 103^ xxxi. Madras, 1902. 
8°. 14049. b. 2. 

Sri Rama Git^ . . . Translated into English 

by G. Krishna Sastri . . . Reprinted from " The 
Theosophist/' with an appendix. (Atma Vidya 
Series No. ii.) pp. 135, xiv. Madras, 1902. 8°. 

14049. b. 3. 

Rama Gita. [Translated, with introduc- 



tion and notes, by G. Krishna Sastri.] 1901. 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. The 
Theosophist, etc. Vol. XXII, no. v.— Vol. XXIII, 
no. ii. 1879, etc. 8°. P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 22, 23.) 

GURULINGA SASTRI, Nori. See Hastamalaka 

ACHAEYA. h ' ' ' '^5r^^^^°^(5^^ «^^- 

[Hastaraalakabhashya. Edited with Telugu trans- 
lation by Gurulinga.] [1901.] 8^ 

14049. a. 7. 

See JivANATHA, son of Samhhunatha. 



oJ^^oeF^^^ etc. [Vasturatnavali. Edited 
with Telugu version by Gurulinga.] [1897.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 16. 



See Nadivijnana. 



fC7-°fet)S3~'f<5^bo etc 



[Nadivijnana. With Telugu paraphrase and 
notes by Gurulinga.] [1901.] 8°. 

14043. cc. 19.(1.) 

See Naeatana Bhatta, son of Ananta. 



^X)'^j-^\j-^6J>J-^6^0&^DO etc. [Muhiirtamartanda. 
With commentary. Edited with Telugu inter- 
pretation and commentary by Gurulinga.] [1901.] 
8°. 14053. ccc. 38. 

See Pdranas. — Brahmdndapurdna. [Lali- 



tdsahasrandma.'] ^yO'«r'5^r«A6gr:r'^DIl [Lali- 
tarahasyanamasahasra. With a commentary in 
Telugu based upon that of Bhaskararaya, by 
Gurulinga.] [1900.] 8°. 14016. c. 63. 

See SiVASVAEODAYA. B^^^CJ O0&)^30 etc. 

[Sivasvarodaya. Edited with Telugu transla- 
tion by Gurulinga.] [1901.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 28.(2.) 

See Tantras. [GdyatrUantra.] \^'^- 



dS:)^^o^^Sx> etc. [Gayatritantra. Edited with 
Telugu translation by Gurulinga.] [1901.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 28.(1.) 



GURULINGA SASTRI, Nori (continued). See 
Vaidyanatha, son of Venlcatddri. 83~^e3SoJ "523~°- 
e3^>3 etc. [Jatakaparijata. With Telugu version 
by Gurulinga.] [1897.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 9. 

See VisvAKAEMA. t)^^_a o^"5^^S etc. 



[Visvakarmaprakasika. With Telugu transla- 
tion by Gurulinga.] [1896.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 15. 

GURUNATHA VENKATESA KITTUR. ^"i^-^- 
ffinT1[ft§oliT etc. [Sankaravijayachiirnika. Com- 
pi'ising an essay discussing the chronology of 
Sankara^s life and another summarising the data 
of history and legend attaching to him ; Matheti- 
vritta and Sampradayachatushtaya, two poems 
enumerating the maths founded by him, their 
pontiffs, religious principles, etc. ; a table giving 
a synopsis of the same, and another showing 
the succession from Mahesvara to the 4 apostles 
of Sankara.] pp. vi. i. 16, 53, 8, i. S^TJ^*^ 
cii?_o [Bombay, 1899.] 8=. 14058. b. 41. 

"^T^^^l^^t etc. [Vakyadoshadarsa. Ex- 



amples of mistakes ordinarily made in Sanskrit 
composition, followed by corrections and explana- 
tions in Sanskrit and English.] pp. ii. 25. 
^^q^^ '\C'\C [Bel gaum, 1896.] 12°. 

14085. b. 42. 

GURUNATHA VIDYANIDHI KAVYATIRTHA. See 

Saevavaema. '^^1^^^^ etc. [Kalapasutra. Edited 
by Gurunatha.] [1901J 12°. 14092. a. 24.(2.) 

See Srinivasa Achaeya, Astrologer. "flfH^I 



etc. [Suddhidipika. With commentaries and 
Bengali translation. Edited by Gurunatha.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14063. ccc. 23. 

f^NST NS^^ etc. [Nityatantra. A hand- 
book of mystic rites, compiled from divers 
Tantras by Gurunatha. With Bengali transla- 
tion.] pp. 158. Calcutta, 1891. 8°. 

14028. c. 65. 

GURURAU RAMACHANDRA. ^^ ^i^ xi\^ n\ ^ 
[Madhva-pil-gi-vriksha. An oleograph picto- 
rially representing the genealogical tree of the 
pontifical successors of Anandatirtha, or Madh- 
vacharya.] . . . Edited by Gururao Ramchander. 
Belgaum, 1894. s.sh. Fol. 14048. f. 24. 



205 



GUKUSAMI- 



-HANUMAN 



206 



GURUS AMI MUDALIYAR, C. Tata. See Manu.— 
Dharmasdstra. LD^65(f^LD •3=rr^^irLn [Manudhar- 
masastra. Edited with Tamil translation by 
Gurusami Mudaliyar. Followed by the Vyava- 
harasarasangraha, in Tamil, edited by the same.] 
1896. 8°. 14039. b. 23. 

GURUSARANA LALA, MunsM Rdi. "^fr^iir^j etc. 
[Avadhayatra. A Hindi manual for pilgrims 
visiting the holy places in Oudh, with appro- 
priate Sanskrit quotations from Tantric and 
Puranic literature.] pp. iii. 50. ^^VT"g; <^^^^ 
[Luc]mow,18Q9.] 8°. 14154. e. 2.(2.) 

GURUSTOTRA. (XoSj^^oSd) [Gurustotra. A 
panegyric on spiritual guides.] See Upanishads. — 
Small Collections. Begin. ^«^^. ^^5^/>J]^rC5,^- 
r65r65^ . . . rC5^g etc. [Kaivalya Upanishad, 
etc.] pp. 1-9. 1899. 32°. 14010. a. 6. 

HAAFNER (Jacob). Proeve van Indische Dicht- 
kunde volgens den Ramaijon, naar het oorspron- 
kelijke Sanscritisch gevolgd door Jacob Haafner 
... in het licht gegeven door C. M. Haafner. 
pp. vi. 278. Amsterdam, 1823. 8°. 

14065. c. 48. 

HABERIANDT (Michael). See DandT. Daca- 
kumaracaritam . . . iibersetzt, eingeleitet und mit 
Anmerkungen versehen von Dr. M. Haberlandt. 
1903. 8°. 14076. d. 38.(2.) 

• See SuDRAKA. Vasantasena . . . Frei wieder- 

gegeben von M. Haberlandt. 1893. 16°. 

14079. a. 9. 

HALASYANATHA SASTRI/ Malalmdi. See Apa- 
STAMBA. — Dharmasufra. The Dharma Siitra . . . 
with the commentary ... of Haradatta Misra . . . 
Edited ... by Pundit R. Halasyanatha Sastry, 
etc. 1895. 8". 14038. c. 45. 

See ApYAYA DiKSHiTA. Kuvalayananda 

. . . With the commentary ... of ... Ganga- 
dhara Vajapeyin. Edited with . . . notes . . . 
by . . . Halasyanatha Sastri, etc. 1892. 8°. 

14053. cc. 64. 



/See PuRANAS. — Ndradapurdna. excfffle^^- 



commentary of Sridhara Svami. Edited by 
Halasyanatha Sastri and others.] 1892. 8°. 

14016. c. 48. 

HALAYUDHA BHATTA, Lexicographer. Sti^^T'. 
r6g^:o etc. [Kavirahasya.] pp. 28. Vizaga- 
patam, 1891. 12°. 14090. b. 37. 

Halayudha^s Kavirahasya, in beiden Re- 



censionen. Herausgegeben von Ludwig Heller, 
pp. viii. 101. 1900. See Geldner (K. F.). 
Sanskrit- Drucke, etc. No. 1. 1900, etc. 8°. 

14093. d. 21.(110. 1.) 

W<?r ^fV ?^^K I [Kavirahasva.] See Sarva- 



euv-oQuj/r^u_/setc. [Haribhaktisudhodaya. With 



VARMA. — Appendix. ^"^\5^-"^M^1 etc. [Gana- 
tattvadipika, etc.] pp. 253-264. [1900.] 8°. 

14093. b. 20.(3.) 

See Heller (L.). Halayudha^s 



Kavirahasya. Inaugural-Dissertation . . . 
von L. Heller, etc. 1894. 8°. 

14093. b. 35.(1.) 

HALL (Fitz-Edward). See Annam Bhatta. The 
Tarka-sangraha, etc. [In the English version 
published in the Allahabad edition of 1851 and 
in part composed by Hall.] 1897. 12°. [Dar- 
shana.] 14048. a. 23. 

HAMSASVARUPA, Svdml. See Sandhyavandana. 
f?^7^f^T^° [Brihat-sandhyavidhi. A com- 
pendium of sandliyd ritual by Harnsasvarupa, 
forming part 1 of his Trikutivilasa. With Hindi 
translations, etc.] [1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 51. 

HANMANTA KRISHNA SASTRI PADHYE. See 
Vrinda. on^T>J^^T:^THT ftrirfJ'T: etc. (The Vrinda- 
madhava . . . with its commentary Kusumavali ' 
. . . Edited by Pandita Hanmanta Sastri Padhye.) 
[1894.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 27.) 

HANUMAN. See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. 
— Sanskrit. ^^HS^T^ffT etc. [Bhagavadgita, 
With the commentary, styled Paisachabhashya, 
ascribed to Hanuman.] [1901.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 44.) 



T^niTTcli'^ etc. (Mahanataka. A drama in 

9 acts by Hanuman. Compiled by Madhusudana 
Mishra. Edited with a full commentary by 



207 



HANUMATSAMHITA- 



-HARANACHANDRA 



208 



Pandit Jibananda 
edition.) pp. 450. 



Vidyasagara. . 
Calcutta, 1890. 



Second 



14079. c. 70. 



English title taken from wrapper. 

Sl^|ff|SG° «?^c. [Mahanataka. In Madhu- 

siidana^s recension.] pp. 147. Cuttaclc, 1899. 
12°. 14079. a. 8.(2.) 

HANUMATSAMHITA. ^^ ^"t^gJTwf^TTT UTTW: i 

[Hanumatsaiphita. A poem in 6 adhydyas on 
the dalliance of Rama and Sita by the Sarayii, 
narrated by Hanuman to Agastya. Edited by 
Ramanarayana Dasa and Ramavallablia Sarana. 
Followed by Panchadha-bliaktirasa, a tract on 
the 5 religious emotions, by Ramanarayana Dasa, 
and a few small religious writings bearing on 
the cult of Rama.] ff. 35. Moradahad, [1900.] 
ohl 8°. 14033. c. 44.(3.) 

HARABHANU STJKLA. See Ganesa, son of Gopdla. 
iTTTToRT^oFKt etc. [Jatakalankara. With com- 
mentary of Harabhanu.] [1902.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 41. 

HARADATTA ACHARYA. 8ee Sudaesana Achaeya, 
Sdmbhavasikhdmani. 

HAEADATTA MISRA. 8ee Apastamba. — Dharma- 
sutra. WT'q^^^^>R^^'[ I Aphorisms on the Sacred 
Law . . . with extracts from the commentary [of 
Haradatta], etc. 1892-1894. 8°. 14038. d. 34. 

/See Apastamba. — Dharmasutra. The Dharma 

Sutra . . . with the commentary called Ujjvala of 
Haradatta Misra, etc. 1895. 8°. 14038. c. 45. 



^^ etc 



See Apastamba 

[Dharmasiitra. 



Dharmasutra. Q_o X3J~'. 



With commentary 
of Haradatta.] [1897.] 8°. 14039. b. 24. 

■ See Apastamba. — Dharmasutra. '^m^¥- 

V^^^?^ • • • Apastamba-Dharmasutra, with Hara- 
datta's Ujjvala, etc. 1898. 8°. [Mysore Govern- 
ment Oriental Library Series : Bibliotheca San- 
skrita.] 14004, b. 9. 

See Apastamba. — Grihyasutra. The Man- 

trapatha . . . with the commentary of Haradatta, 
etc. 1897. 4°. [Anecdota Oxoniensia.] 

12204. f. 8.(vol. 1, pt. 8.) 



See Apastamba. — Srautasutra. 



"^TT^H^- 



^TlHTTn^-^. . . The Apastamba-Paribhasha- Sutra, 



with the commentaries of . . . Haradattacharya, 
etc. 1894. 8°. [Mysore Government Oriental 
Library Series : Bibliotheca Sanskrita.'\ 

14004. b. 2. 

HARADATTA SURI, son of Jayasanhara. The 
Raghava-naishadhiya of Haradattasuri. [A poem 
in 2 sargas which may be read as a history 
either of Rama or of Nala.] With his own 
gloss. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and 
Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (^xj^-^^v'^tJ^ l) 
pp. 68, 1896. See Duegapkasada, son of Vra- 
juldla, and Kasinath A Pandurang a Parab. Kavya- 
maia. [No.] 57. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(110. 57.) 

HARADAYALU SVAMI, of Kambali, Gurgaon. See 
Vasishtha. vg^'^Hf^WT etc. [Vasishthi Dhanur- 
vedasamhita. With a Hindi translation attributed 
on the title-page to Haradayalu.] [1902.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 35. 

HARADEVA SARMA, of Jaliya, Ajmere. See Jagan- 
natha Panditaraja. ^■'g>n7^«lfT^P^ etc. [Asva- 
dhatikavya. With Hindi analyses and translation 
by Haradeva.] [1896.] 8°. 14048. cc. 8.(2.) 

HARAJIVANA RAICHAND SHAH. See Siddha- 
SENA Divakara. o|i'^qT?II*Tf^T:° [Kalyauamandira- 
stotra. Edited with prose translation, metrical 
version, notes, and biography of the poet in 
Gujarati by Harajivana.] [1901.] 12°. 

14100. b. 11. 

HARAKTTMARA MUKHOPADHYAYA, of Dacca. 
^?* ^ W^T etc. [(xuru o Sishya. A catechism 
of Yaishnava religious philosophy for the use of 
the Nagarbhag Hari-sabba. In Bengali, illus- 
trated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. iv. i. 118. 
Ut^1 -ib-^o [Dacca, 1902.] 8°. 14123. e. 20.(2.) 

H ARAL ALA GTJPTA KAVIRATNA, Kavirdja. See 
GoviNDA Sena, son of Krishnavallabha. ^tf^'^^Tf- 
iSfft^ etc. [Paribhashapradipa. Edited with 
Bengali paraphrase by Haralala.] [1901.] 12°. 

14043. b. 10.(2.) 

HARANACHANDRA VANDYOPADHYAYA. See 

Upanishads. — Selections, ii ^rer ![ITfJtrm3: II [Santi- 
patha. With Bengali translation by Harana- 
chandra.] 1892. 8°. [Ushd.] 

14010. c. 43.(vol. 2.) 



209 



HARANAMADATTA- 



-HARI 



210 



HARANAMADATTA MISRA. See Harinamadatta 

MiSRA. 

HAKANAEAYANA. See Harinarayana. 

HARANATHA VIDYARATNA. '§[^-^^^«r-?Jt- 
^^cj^ [Sugama-mugdhabodha. The Mugdhabodha 
of Vopadeva versified and simplified.] pp. viii. 
208. ?^f^^t^1 "i\7-^"5 iCakutta, 1891.] 12°. 

14092. a. 11.(2.) 

HARAPRASADA SASTRI, Mahdmahopddhydya. 
See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of 
Bengal. Report on the Search of Sanskrit 
Manuscripts. 1895 to 1900. By . . . Hara- 
prasad Sh^stri. 1901. 4<^. 14096. dd. 6. 

See Ananda Bhatta, descendant of Ananta 



Bhatta. ^Pt^T 'Bf^'^^ etc. [Ballalacharita. Edited 
•with English introduction by Haraprasada.] 
[1901.] 12°. 14058. a. 18.(1.) 

See An AND A Bhatta, descendant of Ananta 

Bhatta. Yallala Charita . . . translated ... by 
-. . . Haraprasad Sastri. 1901. 12°. 

14058. a. 18.(2.) 

See Arya Deva. The discovery of a work 



by Aryadeva . . . [Being the text of a Buddhist 
treatise, published] by . . . Haraprasad Shastri, 
etc. 1898. 8°. [Journal of the Asiatic Society 
of Bengal.:] Ac. 8826/ll.(vol. 67.) 

See Prajnaparamita. The Eleventh Chapter, 

etc. (Ashta Sahasnka, Chapter xviii. . . . [Trans- 
lated] by . . . Hara Prasad ^astri.) 1894. 8°. 
[Journal of the Buddhist Text Society.] 

14003. b. 19.(vol. 2.) 

See Rajendralala Mi tea. Notices of 

Sanskrit MSS., etc. (Vol. X, by Haraprasad 
Shdstri.) 1871-1892. 8°. 14096. cc. 

See Ramachandra BharatI. Bhakti Sataka 

Translated by . . . Hara Prasad Sastri. 1893. 

8°. [Journal of the Buddhist Text Society.] 

14003. b. 19.(vol. 1.) 

See SvAYAMBHUPURANA. The Vrihat Sva- 

yambhu Puranam . . . Edited by . . . Haraprasad 
Sastri. 1894-1900. 8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 133.) 



HARAPRASADA SASTRI, Mahdmahopddhydya {con- 
tinued). Discovery of Living Buddhism in Bengal. 
By Haraprasad {sastri. pp.31. (7aZcwf fa, 1897. 4°. 

14123. k. 5. 

Notices of Sanskrit MSS. Second series 



. . . published under orders of the Government 
of Bengal. Calcutta, 1900, etc. 8°. 

14096. cc. 

In progress. This series continues the Notices of Bdjen- 
dralala Mitra (1871-1892). 

HARASUKHA RAYA, of Amritsar. See Nitya- 
KAEMA. Jl ^j^S ^J^j [Pitritarpana. Compiled 

by Harasukha Raya.] [1900.] 16°. 

14028. a. 27.(2.) 

HARDY (Edmund) . /See Academies, etc. — London. — 
Pali Text Society. Dhammapala. Dhammapala^s 
Paramattha-dipani, Part III ... Edited by Prof. 
E. Hardy. 1894. 8°. 14098. b. 35. 

See Academies, etc. — London. — Pali Text 

Society. Dhammapala. Dhammapala's Para- 
mattha-dipani, Part IV . . . Edited by Prof. E. 
Hardy. 1901. 8°. 14098. b. 35. 

See Academies, etc. — London. — Pali Text 

Society. Kachchayana. The Netti-pakarana. 
With extracts from Dhammapala's commentary. 
Edited by Prof. E. Hardy. 1902. 8°. 

14098. b. 36.(2.) 

See Academies, etc. — London. — Pali Text 

Society. Suttapitaka. The Anguttara-Nikaya. 
Part III. Edited by ... E. Hardy, etc. (Part IV., 
etc. Part V., etc.) 1896-1900. 8°. 

14098. b. 27. 

See BuDDHAGHOSA. [Manor at hapuranl.] 

The story of ... Ghosaka ... in its twofold 
Pali form, with reference to other Indian 
parallels. By . . . E., Hardy. 1898. 8^ [Journal 
of the Royal Asiatic Society.] 

Ac. 8820/3. and 2098. a, b. 

HARDYAL. See Haridayalu. 

HART, disciple of Vajrasena. WI . . . olf^TIoKi:® 
[Karpuraprakara. A series of stanzas on moral 
and philosophical topics of the Jain creed. To- 
gether with Gujarati interpretation and com- 

p 



211 



HARIBHADRA- 



-HARIHABA 



212 



mentary.] 1891. See BhImasimha Manaka. 

W^oR^RRofi^^ etc. [Jainakatharatnakosa.] Vol. v., 

pp. 1-168. [1890-1893.] 8°. 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 6.) 

The text comprises 128 stanzas, and an appendix contains 
48 more. 

oB^TToiiT etc. [Karpuraprakara. With a 



gloss by Jinasagara Suri. Edited with Gujarati 
translation by Harisankara Kalidasa.] pp. i. 170. 
■^m^TTT^ Vio'\ \_Ahmadabad, 1901.] 12°. 

14100. b. 12. 

The stanzas which in the JainaJcathdratnaJcosa form an 
appendix are here printed as part of the text, which thus 
comprises 1 79 verses. 

HARIBHADRA SURI. See Satyambhava. The 
Dasavaikalika-siitra . . . and the Dasavaikalika- 
niryukti . . . with ... a list o£ all the tales . . . 
in Haribhadra^s Brhadvrtti ... a shorted [sic] 
translation of most of the tales given in full by 
Haribhadra, etc. [1892.] 8°. 14100. c. 17.(2.) 

II ^'hl^f^^ II etc. [Dharmabindu. A com- 



pendium of the Jain doctrine^ in 8 adhyciyas, 
comprising aphorisms by Ilaribhadra with a 
commentary styled Dharmabinduprakaranavritti 
by Munichandra, both in Sanskrit. With Guja- 
rati translation of the text and commentary by 
Ramachandra Dinanatha.] If. ii. xvii. 266. 
'STJl^T^T^ <^<:q.^ [_Ahmadahad, 1894.] ohl. 4°. 

14100. f. 13. 

^^ ^^'(n^. [Laghu-sangrahani or Jambii- 
dvipa-sangrahani, in Prakrit Samghayani. A 
Prakrit poem in 30 stanzas upon the geography 
of India. With Gujarati translation.] See 
Hemasankara Lakshmisankaea Vardhamankae. 
TI^RTtr J^T^T etc. [Prakaranamala.] pp. 44-51. 
[1901.] 8°. 14100. d. 11. 

^^ ^*^oim^ f^-^T\ ^ etc. [Lokatattvanir- 

naya. A metrical Jain polemical work, chiefly 
in verse, and containing in all 145 stanzas. With 
Gujarati translation.] £F. 34. HTT^TT: ^»i^T^T^ 
*ViMC [Bhaunagar, Ahmadahad printed, 1902.] 
ohl. 8°. 14100. d. 12. 

II ^ ti^ ^^?f ^H^^I etc. [Shaddarsana- 
samuchchaya. A review of the 6 schools of 
philosophy. With Gujarati prose version by 
Cbandrasimha Siiri.] pp. iv. 76. ^"H'tlHL'r. 
%6t^^ [Ahmadahad, 1892.] 16°. 14048. a. 17. 



HARICHARANA MAJUMDAR, of Gayhat. ^^-^l 
etc. [Ghatapuja, or Shashthi-suvachani-piija. A 
ritual and lectionary for the ceremony of wor- 
shipping consecrated pots. With some appended 
matter in Bengali.] pp. iv. 68. '5f¥^1'^| ^f^^Ns") 
'i^o^ [Gayhat, Calcutta printed, 1901.] ohl. 8°. 

14028. dd. 10.(3.) 

■^?flf^-'?^^ etc. [Purohitadarpana. A 



manual for the use of priests in the performance 
of daily rites, with Bengali notes, rubrics, and 
translations. Edited by Krishnanatha Nyaya- 
ratna.] Pt. 1. pp. vi. 243. ^t%^"t\5l "ioo^ 
[Calcutta, 1899.] 8°. 14028. d. 72. 

JVo more has been registered. 
HARIDASA, Gosvdml. See Haeirayaji, Gosvdmi. 

HARIDASA SASTRI, Director of Puhlic Instruction, 
Jaipur. See Kumaeadasa. Janakiharanam . . . 
Edited by . . . Haridasa ^astri, etc. 1893. 8°. 

14072. cc. 57. 

"iT^er^^f^r^n:: . . . Tattvasara Vichara. An 

examination of ... Pandit Rakhaldas Nyaya- 
ratna^s Tattvasara, etc. [With a preface in 
Bengali.] pp. viii. 31. Calcutta, 1891. 8°. 

14048. bb. 51.(3.) 

HARIDAYALTJ SARMA, of Meerut. ii ^f^m W\ -a^l 

. . . Kshatria varga-kosh, part 1. [A reading- 
book for Kshatriyas, with vocabularies of San- 
skrit words relating to their caste and other 
matters] translated in Hindi, by Pandit Hardyal 
Sarma for the good of Kshatrias. pp. 22. 
Meerut, 1895. 8°. 14160. c. 36. 

HARI DIKSHITA, grandson of Bhattojl. See 
Bhaieava Misba. w:^^ ^mirr'fn . . . Karakanta- 
Bhairavi or commentary ... on Laghu Shabda- 
ratna of . . . Hari Dikshita, etc. 1896. 8°. 

14090. d. 32. 

See Bhattoji Dikshita. TT^TJTT etc. 

[Manorama. With the supercommentary Sabda- 
ratna of Hari Dikshita.] [1900.] 8°. 

14093. d. 22. 

HARIHARA, Agnihotrl. See Katyayana. xrft:- 
f?I?oRf?!3flirT [Parisishtakandika, etc. Followed by 
the Snanasutra, with Harihara's vydkhyd and 
Snanapaddhati, etc.] [1896.] 4°. [Pdraskara- 
grihyasutra.'] 14010. f. 10. 



213 



HARIHARA- 



-HARILALA. 



214 



HARIHARA, Agnihotrl {continue^. See Paea- 
SKARA. xjK^T'J^I^;^ etc. [Paraskaragrihyasutra. 
With Hariliara's vydkhyd and Prayogapaddliati, 
etc.] [1896.] 4°. 14010. f. 10. 

HARIHARA AIYAR, /. 'See Sankara Acharya. — 
PJiilosophical Foems, etc. Svatmanirupanam . . . 
Translated ... by J. Harihara Aiyar. 1900- 

1901. 8°. [Brahmavadin.'] 14048. g. l.(vol. 6.) 

HARIHARA AIYAR, Mullavasal S. The South 

Indian Readers. Sanskrit. The Primer. ^^- 

f^r^J [Balasiksha], etc. pp. 46. London, Madras 

[printed], 1896. 8°. 14085. b. 40. 

Forms part of " Macmillari's Series of Text-hoolcs for 
Indian Schools." 

HARIHARADATTA SASTRI TRIPATHI. See Bnl- 
EAVi. The Kiratarjuniya . . . With . . . commen- 
tary of Mallinatha. Edited by ... Hariher 
Datta. 1899. 8°. 14072. ccc. 25. 

HARIHARANANDA, Sdiilihyayogdchdrya. ^ . . . 

. . . ^t^^t"^ ^t\"«fJ\5^i^^^ etc. [Sankhyatattva- 
loka. A treatise on the Sankhya philosophy. 
Followed by Tattvanididhyasanagatha and Maha- 
yogesvarastotra, short philosophical hymns, like- 
wise by Hariharananda. Edited with Bengali 
translation, notes, and appendices by Sachchida- 
nanda Aranya.] pp. 160 j Isolate. ^f%^'t\5l "5o»oO 
iCalcutta, 1903.] 8°. 14049. b. 14. 

HARIHARAPRASADA, also called Jitulal Mukh- 
TAR. ■^■Jmr^wTf'T^ etc. [Sanatanadharmavijaya. 
A Hindi polemic against Dayananda Sarasvati 
and his school, including texts from Sanskrit 
and other authorities.] ^toF^Ji: <^Qo^ [Banldpur, 

1902, etc.] 8°. 14154. c. 25.(2.) 

In progress. 

HARIHARA RAYA. See Sayana Acharya.— 
Worhs on Philosophy, etc. '^l^ft:7T^T etc. [Pancha- 
dasi. With a Marathi commentary in Ovi 
verse, styled Harigita, by Harihara Raya.] 
[1902, etc.] 8°. 14049. b. 1. 

HARIHARA SkSTRl^Goshthipuram. /SeePuRANAs.— 
Ndradapurdna. s^nHsiO^cuv-oQu^frs^ ojs etc. 
[Haribhaktisudhodaya. With the commentary 
of Sridhara Svami. Edited by Harihara and 
others.] 1892. 8°. 14016. c. 48. 



HARIHARA SASTRI, GoshtMpuram {continued). 
See Tyagaraja DIkshita. u^jS^rrjDnrir^G^eus 
etc. [Tyagarajastava. Edited by Harihara.] 
[1894.] 8°. 14028. d. 58.(2.) 

HARIHARA SASTRI, GoshtMpuram, and others. 
11 ^IrR^^^ etc. [Advaitamanjari. A series of 
works on the Advaita philosophy, published 
monthly.] Kumbakonam, 1892-1895. 8°. 

14048. e. 23. 

HARIHARA TJPADHYAYA, of Mithila. The Bhar- 
triharinirveda of Hariharopadhyaya. [A drama 
in five acts.] Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad 
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (Hw^fcf^^'^*^ i) 
pp. 28. 1892. See Durgaprasada, sow of Vraja- 
Idla, and KasTnatha Panduranga Parab. Kavya- 
mala. [No.] 29. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 29.) 

HARI KAVI, son of Ndrdyana Suri, also styled 
Bhanubhatta. Uber das Haihayendracarita des 
Harikavi. [Comprisiug cantos i. and ii. of the 
Haihayendracharita, an epic poem by Hari, 
edited with German translation, notes, and in- 
troduction] von Th. von Schtscherbatskoi. (Me- 
moires de I'Academie Imperiale des Sciences de 
St.-Petersbourg. VIII® serie. Classe historico- 
philologique. Volume iv. No. 9.) pp. xi. 112. 
St.-Petersbourg, 1900. 8°. 

Ac. 1125/3. (classe Mst-pMl., vol. iv., no. 9.) 

HARIKRISHNA VENKATARAMA JYOTIRVID, of 

Auravgabad. ^^ "^f Tj?flnrqT^^>R^VT^^ ^^^''T- 
^»TT etc. [Hanumadupasana. A ritual for the 
service of Hanuman, forming adhydya 114 of the 
Upasanastabaka in the 8th shandha of the author^s 
Brihajjyotisharnava.] if. ii. 242. fl^ait «^Q.HM 
[Bombay, 1899.] obi. 12°. 14028. b. 103. 

^^TToF^^'^qf^ etc. [Kridakausalya. A 

work on various games of calculation, sports, 
etc., forming the 20tK' adhydya in the 6th sJcandha 
of the author^s Brihajjyotisharnava. With a 
Hindi version.] pp. viii. 258; 1 plate. Jrgziit <iMHS 
[Bombay, 1901.] 8°. 14053. d. 62. 

HARILALA HARSHADARAYA DHRUVA. See 

Euclid. The Rekhaganita . . . Undertaken for 
publication by ... Harilal . . . Dhruva, etc. 
1901-1902. 8°. 14053. ccc. 36. 



215 



HAEIMOHANA- 



-HARISANKARA 



216 



HARIMOHANA PRAMANIKA. ^T^t^^*^ilf<i^1^ 
^^ '^S^^Q etc. [Kamalakarunavilasa. An anlca 
or drama in one act, with Bengali translation. 
Edited, with notes, by Yasodananda Pramanika.] 
pp. V. V. 96. ^f%^lN5l [Calcutta, 1899.] 8°. 

14079. c. 42.(2.) 

HARIMOHANA VIDYABHUSHANA. See Nagar- 
JUNA. imfll^oFTorfw I Madhyamika Vritti . . . 
edited by . . . Harimohan Vidyabhushana, etc. 
1894-1897. 8°. [Buddhist Texts.] 

14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 1.) 

See Samadhirajasutra. ^mf^R'HT^^'^ I 

Samadhiraja-siitram . . . edited by . . . Harimohan 
Vidyabhiishan, etc. 1896, etc. 8°. [Buddhist 
Texts.] 14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 2.) 

HARINAMADATTA MISRA, Sdrasvata, son of 
Haridliana. See Sankaea Acharta. — Philosophical 
Poems, etc. ii ^^ . . . f^'^oF'^^wftlO [Viveka- 
chudamani. With the commentary Subodhini 
of Harinamadatta.] [1901.] ohl. 4°. 

14048. e. 36. 

HARINARAYANA, son of Laid Amir Chdnd of 
Jalandhar. See Upanishacs. — Sei^arate Upani- 
shads. The Vedic Philosophy . . . Mandukya 
Upanishad . . . with . . . translation and com- 
mentary ... by Har Narayana. 1895. 8°. 

14010. cc. 2. 

HARI NARAYANA APTE. See Anandasrama 
Sanskrit Series. The Anandasram Sanskrit 
Series. [Published under the direction of Hari 
Narayana Apte.] 1888, etc. 8°. 

14003. ccc. 

HARINARAYANA JYOTIRATNA. See Samudrtka. 
Tt^tft ?^«« ^t^fe^ etc. [Brihat-samudrika. With 
Bengali introduction, translation, etc. Edited by 
Harinarayana.] [1902.] 8°. 14063. ccc. 4.(4.) 

HARINARAYANA SARMA, of Jaipur. See Ratna- 
kara Dikshita. ^T■^ffl?oK^■^'♦^: etc. [Jayasimha- 
kalpadruma. Edited by Harinarayana.] [1903.] 
8°. 14033. c. 47. 

HARINATHA TARKASIDDHANTA. See Gada- 
DHARA Bhattacharya. ^f^TT^: etc. [Saktivada. 
With a commentary by Harinatha.] [1890.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 43. 



HARINATHA TARKASIDDHANTA (continued) . 
See GoTAMA. ^n^-iH^ etc. [Nyayadarsana. 
The Aphorisms, with a commentary by Hari- 
natha and Asutosha.] [1894, etc.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 21. 

HARIPADA MUKHOPADHYAYA. 5ft CTt^5*r^^ 
^1^ lia.^l'Tlq^T:^^ IvS-lTt^f^t^l^I^t^l [Dhar- 
mashodasaka, or Jamalpuresvara-buraraja-mahat- 
myastotra. A poem of 16 stanzas in praise of 
Siva, worshipped as a healing deity under the 
title of Bura-raja or * Venerable King ' at Ja- 
malpur. Preceded by a mangaldcharana of 8 
stanzas, and accompanied by a commentary, 
with Bengali translations.] pp. i. 28. "fl^^t"^ 
[Daihat, 1901.] ohl. 12°. 14028. b. 68.(2.) 

HARIPRASADA, Panditasvdml, disciple of Atmd- 
rdma and Jawdhir-dds. ^fw^^TT etc. [Murtipuja. 
A treatise on the worship of images and other 
symbols of deity.] pp. iv- 99, i. 5^mt «iQ.Mi 
[Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14033. aa. 32. 

HARIRAMA SASTRI, GudapalU. See Indra- 

KANTHAVALLABHA ACHARYA. S^dt^'S^O®'^*^^?^ ^tc. 

[Vaidyachintamani. Edited with Canarese trans- 
lation by Harirama.] 1897. 8°. 14043. c. 47. 

HARIRAYAJI, Gosvdml. ifr^TJT^ ^'t^PcT:^^^- 
■^^V. I [Miscellaneous religious writings in verse 
on the doctrine of Vallabhacharya.] pp. 242. 

See GOVARDHANADASA LaKSHMIDASA. ^^r^>^- 

^fn^TTT: etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsagara.] Vol. ii. 
[1892.] 12°. 14033. a. 27.(vol. 2.) 

HARIS ANKARA KALIDASA. See Hari, disciple 
of Vajrasena. ojr^^lI^T etc. [Karpiiraprakara. 
With gloss by Jinasagara. Edited with Guja- 
rat! translation by Harisankara.] [1901.] 12°. 

14100. b. 12. 

See Jayatilaka Suri. ii ^^ ^^T^frff'^ li 

[Sulasacharita. With Gujarati version by Hari- 
sankara.] [1899.] ohl. 8°. 14100. d. 8. 

See Manikyasundara Suri. ii n^^T ^T"^ 

etc. [Gunavarmacharitra. With Gujarati trans- 
lation by Harisankara.] [1901.] ohl. 8°. 

14100. c. 21. 

HARISANKARA SASTRI, of Hardwar, son of 
Kundanaldla. See Avadhutalakshana. ^^VTT- 



217 



HARISANKARA- 



-HAEIVAMSA 



218 



qJ^^ etc. [Avadhutalaksliana. With Hindi 
version by Harisaiikara.] [1899.] 8°. 

14028. c. 85.(3.) 

See Dattatreya. ii ^^Vri^HriT etc. [Avadhii- 



tagita. With Hindi version by Harisankara.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 85.(2.) 

8ee PuENANANDA GosvAMi, discipU of Brah- 



mdnanda. "^m^K^WH^ etc. [Syamarahasya. With 
Hindi version by Harisankara.] [1899.] 8°. 

14033. c. 41. 

See Tantkas. [pdmaratantra.l {"^WTjn^lJi) 

[Damaratantra. With Hindi paraphrase by 
Harisankara, etc.] [1898.] 8°. 

14033. bbb. 4.(1.) 

TTt-MulMU«ii [Panch-sau Pustaka. A col- 
lection of 500 short writings, chiefly metrical, 
of devotional or ritual character, in Sanskrit 
and Hindi.] pp. 600. Cawnpore, VIMC [1902.] 



12°. 



14033. a. 53. 



HARISCHANDRA, Jain Poet. lO^Am^u^ [Jivan- 
dharachampii. A Jain romance, in champu 
form, versified from the Srenikaprasna.] [1893- 
1896.] See Padmaeaja Pandita, son of Brahma- 
i. oFT^"FTfti: etc. [Kavyambudbi.] Pts. 1-7. 



sun. 



[1893-1896.] 8^ 



14028. c. 64. 



Not completed. Apparently this writer is the same as the 
JSarischandra son of Ardradeva who composed the Deva- 
sarmdbhyudaya {Peterson, Second Report, p. 77). 

HAEISGHANDEA, Bdhu, son of Gopdlachandra, of 

Benares. '^^ ^T:^'5«li^T etc. [Harischandrakala. 

The Hindi and Sanskrit works of Harischandra, 

with biography. Compiled and edited by Ram din 

Singh.] ^^t^JT S<1^>9 [BanUpur, 1887, e<c.] 

8° & 4°. ^ 14158. g. 15. 

In progress. 

tlUfTlMPT'T etc. (The Intellectual Offering. 



Or A collection of poems in honour of the visit 
of His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales, to 
this country, written by several gentlemen in 
various languages [viz. Sanskrit, Persian, and 
various vernaculars]. Compiled by late Babu 
Harishchandra.) Bankipur, 1889. 8°. 

14076. d. 52. 

Separate pagination is given for each language. The 
English title is taken from the wrapper. 



HARISCHANDEA, son of Bdmadhana. See Kumu- 

DARANJANA VaNDYOPADHYAYA. !^f5*5^ ^^f<=T^1 

[Harischandra-kuladipika. A genealogy of Haris- 
chandra.] [1891.] 32°. 14058. a. 6. 

HARISCHANDRA BHATTACHARYA KAVIRATNA. 
3r^c:T^T:F'^'^ etc. [Jaravairagya. A poem in 77 
stanzas on the disillusionment produced by age, 
with a commentary. Edited with a preface and 
metrical version in Bengali by Govinalala Van- 
dyopadhyaya.] pp. ii. i. 78. ^fq^N^I "s-^oft' 
[Calcutta, 1898.] 12°. 14072. b. 20.(2.) 

HARITA. eicyrrnf.^'US-iiw/rG^jo etc. [Harita- 
dharmasastra. The shorter recension, in seven 
adhydyas.] pp. 16. ^Stbei-j-^nf a.^3i>^ 
[Madras, 1894.] 8^ 14038. c. 44.(2.) 

^l O iT g f^lTT etc. [Haritasamhita. Edited 



by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Second edition.] 
pp. vii. 327. cFf^^TilT <»t<tS [Calcutta, 1894.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 6.(1.) 

HARIVALLABHA KRISHNAVALLABHA. See San- 
DHYAVANDANA. f^^^^qiffiT: etc. [Trivariiakarma- 
paddhati. Edited with Hindi version, rubrics, 
and notes by Harivallabha.] [1899.] 12°. 

14028. bb. 4.(2.) 

HARIVALLABHA SARMA, also called Topanlal 
KuLACHANDEA. *{^KHTtT!3; etc. [Saipskaramar- 
tanda. Rules for the domestic lustra tory rites, 
adapted from the Grihyasiitra of Paraskara and 
Asvalayana, etc., for the use of the Priyatama- 
dharma-Sabha of Sbikarpur. With Hindi trans- 
lation.] pp. iv. 180, 2. ^^T SQ.M^ [Etawah, 
1901.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 10.(1.) 

[A separate issue of pp. 1-50 of the 



Samskaramartanda, under the title Garbhadha- 
nadi-navasamskarapaddhati.] 14033. bbb. 10.(2.) 

HARIVAMSA. See Mahabhaeata. 

HARIVAMSA, Brahman. See Gakgadatta, Upretl. 
^VcFl^ft'?^ Precepts . . . Translated from the 
Sanscrit [of Harivamsa and others,] etc. 1892. 
8°. 14085. d. 30. 

HARIVAMSA GOSVAMI, called Hitapeabhuji, 
Founder of the Rddhd-vallahhl sect. See Mohan a- 
LALA Peiyalala, Gosvdml. II ^■51 ^ II f^df^iajl ^"R 



219 



HARLEZ- 



-HARSHAKIRTI 



220 



etc. [Hitasikshasara. An exposition of Vaish- 
nava doctrines according to tlie teachings of 
Harivamsa, etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14028. c. 75. 

HARLEZ (Charles de). See K'ai5G-he. Man- 
Han- Si Fan-tsyeh-yao, a Buddhist repertory in 
Sanscrit, Tibetan, Mandchu. Mongol & Chinese. 
[Translated by C. de Harlez.] 1887-1890. [Baby- 
lonian 8f Oriental Record.] 

P.P. 3780. d. (vol. 2-4.) 

See K^ANG-HE. Vocabulaire Bouddhique 

Sanscrit-Chinois . . . Han-Fan Tsih-yao . . . 
[Edited and translated] par C. de Harlez. 1897. 
8° 11098. b. 37. 



See Vajrachchhedika. Vajracchedika 

Prajnaparamita. Traduite . . . par M, C. de 
Harlez. 1891. 8°. [Journal Asiatique.] 

Ac. 8808. (ser. viii., 18.) 

Melanges Charles de Harlez. Recueil de 



travaux d'erudition offert a Mgr. Charles de 
Harlez a Toccasion du vingt-cinquieme anni- 
versaire de son professorat, etc. pp. xiv. 403. 
Leyde, 1896. 4°. 12902. h. 22. 

HARPAKA MADANASENA. See Madanasena, 
Hdrpdkd. 

HARSHA, author of the Naishadha. See Sriharsha, 
son of Kira Fandita. 

HARSHADEVA, King of Thanesar. [For the 
Harshacharita, or romantic biography of this 
king :] See Bana. 

See Narayana Sastri, T.S. Sriharsha the 

Dramatist. A dissertation on . . . the author of 
the Priyadarsika, the Ratnavali, and the Naga- 
nanda, [identifying him with Dhiivaka or Bha- 
saka,] etc. [1902.] 8°. 14058. b. 40.(2.) 



Une Poesie Inconnue du Roi Harsa 

Qiladitya[, soil, the Ashtamahasrichaityastotra. 
Transliterated from the Chinese transcription 
of Fa-tMen.] Par Sylvain Levi. 1895-1897. 
See Academies, etc. — Europe. — International Con- 
gress of Orientalists. Actes du Dixieme Congres 
International, etc. Vol. II, Sect. i. pp. 187-203. 
1873, eic. 8°. Ac. 8806. (Session 10.) 



HARSHADEVA, King of Thanesar (continued). 
rfTTR^ "^TTR ■?rT7"5I>^ etc. (The Naganandam . . . 
Edited with copious Sanskrit and English notes 
by Shrinivas Govind Bhanap.) pp. xviii. 91, 40. 
Bombay, 1892. 8°. 14080. c. 33. 

^ 2^o , . . JBfTJD/ri5 r§o /B/r3 J&nrL^f3b^ 

etc. [Nagananda. Edited by S. L. Srinivasa 
Gopalacharya.] pp. 52. uzrnrC^fr^nr/rSeLj^Qnr 
Qs£^8<i^oeqjjj^ii3GUboGij^QnT [Tanjore, 1897.] 8". 

14079. d. 44. 



TRTW^ ^Tf^^T etc. (The Ratnavali Natika 

of Sriharshdeva. Edited with Hindi translation 

by Pundit Rameshwar Bhatt.) pp. iv. xxiv. ii. 

115. Bombay, 1895. 8°. 14080. c. 35. 

This drama has been attributed with prohability to Bdna 
(Weber, Akad. Vorlesun<;en, 2n,d ed., pp. 224, 333). Native 
tradition ascribes it to Dkdvaka or his patron Sarshadeva 
of Kashmir. 

TRFT^^ etc. [Ratnavali. With commentary. 



entitled Vidyotani, by Sivanatha Vidyavachaspati. 
Edited by Krishnanatha Nyayapanchanana.] pp.vi. 
190. -SFf^^Tin '\t\^ [Calcutta, 1900.] 8°. 

14079. 0. 65.(2.) 

The Ratnavali. A Sanskrit drama by 

Sriharsha. t:RTW^ » '^Tf^^T . . . Edited with 
English and Bengali translations, a Sanskrit 
commentary, and Anglo- Sanskrit notes by Sris 
Chandra Chakravarti, etc. 2 parts. Dacca, Cal- 
cutta [printed], 1902. 12°. 14080. b. 12. 

The title-page is in pt. 2. 

Rathnavali. With Sanskrit commentary 

by Swetaranyam Narayana Sastriar. (F.A. 
Examination of 1903.) pp. 160. Madras, 1903. 
8°. 14080. c. 45 

Tlie English title is from the cover. 

Ratnavali ; or The Necklace. A drama, 

translated . . . by H. H. Wilson. pp. viii. QQ. 
1901. See Wilson (H. H.). Hindu Dramatic 
Works, etc. 1901. 12°. 14080. b. 13. 

HARSHAKIRTI SURI, disciple of ChandraUrti, of 
Nag-pur Tapd-gachchha. See Somaprabha Acharya. 
^^ . . . "fiJfTTTloFT: etc. [Sindiiraprakara. With 
commentary by Harshakirti.] 1890. 8°. [Jaina- 
Icatharatnalwsa.] 14144. gg. l.(vol. 1.) 

^^^nf^fiUflOm (.tc. [Yogachintamani. A 



treatise on therapeutics. With Gujarati version 



221 



HARSHAVARDHANA- 



-HEMACHANDRA 



222 



by Piirnachandra Sarma. Edited by Mabadeva 
Ramachandra Jagushte.] pp. xv. 390. ^JI^TTT^ 
"ir^H^ [Ahmadabad, 1898.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 20. 

HARSHAVARDHANA, King of Kanauj. See Har- 

SHADEVA. 

HARSHAVARDHANA, son of Srivardhana. ii 'sni 
. . . f^W^^TTfT'iR^ II [Lingauusasana. Witb Ger- 
man translation and extracts from Sabarasvami's 
commentary.] See Feanke (R. 0.). Die In- 
dischen Genuslehren, e^c. pp. 83-117. 1890. 8°. 

14093. d. 19. 

HARTMANN (Franz). See Mahabharata.— Bba- 
gavadgita. — German. Die Bhagavad Gita . . . 
ins Deutsche iibertragen und mit . . . Anmerk- 
uagen und . . . Citaten . . . deutscber Mystiker 
verseben. Von Dr. F. Hartmann. 1892. 12°. 

14060. b. 13. 

See Mahabharata. — Bbagavadgita. — Ger- 
man. Die Bbagavad Gita ... In poetiscber 
Form nacb Edwin Arnolds Sanskrit-tJbersetzung 
. . . iibertragen von F. Hartmann, etc. 1904. 12°. 

14060. c. 34. 

See Sankara AcHARYA. — Philosophical Poems, 

etc. Atma Bodba . . . tJbersetzt von F. Hartmann. 
[1895.] 8°. 14048. bb. 9.(3.) 

See Tattvabodha. Tattwa Bodba . . . 



iibersetzt von F. Hartmann. [1895.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 9.(2.) 



Die Erkenntnislebre der Bbagavad Gita 

im Licbte der Gebeimlehre betracbtet. Ein Bei- 
trag zum Studium derselben, etc. pp. 150. 
Leipzig, [1897.] 8°. 14048. b. 31. 

HARVARD ORIENTAL SERIES. See Academies, 
etc. — Cambridge, Mass. — Harvard University. 

HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA. ^PrrftiirT^: [Ve- 

dantasiddbanta. Being tbe Hastamalakastotra 
witb tbe commentary Vedantasiddhantadipika.] 
See Nityananda Sarasvati. '^Tfini^srq^oR^ etc. 
[Vedantagrantbapancbaka.] pp. 48-78. [1891.] 
12°. 14048. b. 15.(2.) 

^^^^y^X [Hastamalakasloka.] See 

Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical Poems, etc. 
©o&o ^0"g=oe383o^8 etc. [Dasasloki, etc.l p. 36. 
[1892.] 8°. 14048. cc. 9.(1.) 



HASTAMALAKA ACHARYA {continued). ^ . . . 
oJ-CrO^^O^^-oJg^X) etc. [Hastamalakabbasbya. 
Tbe Hastamalakastotra, witb commentary ascribed 
to Sankara. Edited witb Telugu translation by 
N. Gurulinga Sastrl.] pp. 32. t5.<5>^^braSx> 
oF-oo [Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14049. a. 7. 

This commentary is not the Veddntasiddhdntadipikd, but 
is the same as that published by Mahesachandra Pdla in the 
Vedantaratnavali {Calcutta, 1883). 



Hastamalakbbasyam . . . Translated [by 



Nandalala Dhol,] etc. 1899. See Periodical Pob- 
LiCATioNS. — Calcutta. Tbe Oriental, etc. Vol. ii., 
no. 3. 1898, etc. 8°. Ac. 8825. b.(vol. 2.) 

HATFIELD (James Taft). See Vedas.— Atbarva- 
veda. — Parisishta. Tbe Aucanasadbbutani, text 
& translation. By J. T. Hatfield. 1893. 8°. 
[Journal of the American Oriental Society.^ 

Ac. 8824.(vol. 15.) 

HATTHAVANAGALLA-VIHARA-VAMSA. The Pali 
Text of the Attanagaluvansa and its ancient 
translation into Sinhalese ; witb notes ... by 
. . . James Alwis. (esD^QzSD C5{3(3Se£5od&o€3) 
Second edition, pp. vii. 114. Colombo, 1887. 8°. 

14098. c. 66. 

HBO. See Hpo. 

HBUYA. [For Burmese titles beginning witb 
this word :] See Paya. 

HEDBERG (Frans). See Sudraka. Vasantasena 
. . . af Frans Hedberg. 1894. 12°. 

11755. dd. 

HELLER (Lddwig). See Halayudha Bhatta. 
Halayudha^s Kavirabasya . . . Herausgegeben von 
L. Heller. 1900. 8°. [Sanskrit-DrucJce.'] 

14093. d. 21. 



HaMyudba's^ Kavirabasya. Inaugural- 



Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doctorwiirde . . . 
der Georg-Augusts-Universitat zu Gottingen . . . 
von Ludwig Heller . . . Einleitung. pp. 66. 
Gottingen, 1894. 8°. 14093. b. 35.(1.) 

HEMACHANDRA, disciple of Devachandra. Tbe 
Abbidbana-cbintamani, tbe Abhidhana-cbinta- 
mani- parisishta, tbe Anekartba-sangraha, tbe 
Nigbantu-sesha and tbe Linganusasana of He- 



223 



HEMACHANDRA 



EEMACHANDEl 



224 



machandra. And . . . the Abliidhana-cliintamani- 
silonclicliha of Jinadeva Munisvara. Edited 
by Pandit ^ivadatta and Kasinath Pandurang 
Parab. (^r»?>n^f^nnHn[r - ^♦TVT^f'^MTTOftli5[fT:f5I? - 

^^<* 1 i^tiy^ - ftT"^(^5m - f^i=T5^ra^7^F^T: . . . '^miT^- 
f '^^Tf m Pgrf^'^i^^ i) pp. vi. 58, 8, 69, Id, 10, 5, ii. 
1896. See Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla, and 
others. The Abhidhana-sangraha, eic. No. 6-11. 
1889, etc. 8°. 14090. e. 20.(iio. 6-11.) 

^»TVr«TNin'rf'Xr: etc [Abhidhanachintamani. 



"With footnotes. Followed by the supplement 
called Silonchha by Jinadeva Munisvara ; an 
alphabetical index; and the supplement styled 
Seshanamamala. Edited by Narmadasankara 
Damodara Sastri.] pp. 257, 19, 288, 26. hj^ztttit 
^(^^ [Bombay, 1900.] 12°. 14090. b. 46. 



^rq ^'^H^^^ft:i»Trr^"^-^^i mtA ^: ii . . . The 



Anekarthasamgraha of Hemachandra. Edited 
with extracts from the commentary [Anekartha- 
kairavakarakaumudi] of Mahendra by Theodor 
Zacharise. pp. xviii. 132, 206, 55. 1893. 8ee 
Academies, etc. — Vienna, — Kaiserliche Ahademie 
der Wissenschaften. Sources of Sanskrit Lexico- 
graphy, etc. Vol. 1. 1893, etc. 4°. 

14090. e. 23.(vol. 1.) 

n ^"^ tflVTfTtrR-niTrr^ ll The Dhatupatha of 



Hemachandra, with the author^s own commentary. 
Edited by Joh. Kirste. (Der Dhatupatha des 
Hemachandra, mit dem selbstverfassten Commen- 
tare des Autors.) pp. x. 288, cxxii. xxxiv. 
1901. See Academies, etc. — ^Vienna. — Kaiserliche 
Akademie der Wissenschaften. Sources of San- 
skrit Lexicography, etc. Vol. 4. 1893, etc. 4°. 

14090. e. 23.(vol. 4.) 

%'?^'?rilf^"m^ ^ToPTTrpT etc. [Haima-laghu- 



prakriya. An abridgement and rearrangement 
of the aphorisms of Hemachandra^s Sabdanusa- 
sana, with an original commentary, by Vinaya- 
vijaya Gani.] pp. viii. 194, ii. 222, i. H^T «i<liJQ. 
iBomhaij, 1892.] 12°. 14090. b. 40. 

The Kavyanus^sana of Hemachandra. [A 



treatise on the art of poetry.] With his own 
gloss. Edited by ... Pandit Sivadatta . . . 
and Kasin^th Pandurang Parab. (oFT^T^^^R'^ I 
^^'^^'i;!) pp. viii. 10, 341, XX. 1901. /SeeDuRGA- 



prasada, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Pandu- 
RAKGA Parab. K^vyamala. [No.] 71. 1886, etc. 
8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(110. 71.) 



The Kumarapalacharita, Prakrita Dvya- 



sraya Kavya, by Hemachandra. Being a Prakrita 
poem [in 8 sargas] intended to illustrate the 
eighth adhyaya ... of his own Siddha-hema- 
chandra or grammar, with a commentary by 
Purnakalasagani. [Followed by the text of the 
8th adhyaya of the author^s grammar, with his 
own commentary styled Prakasika.] Edited by 
Shankar Pandurang Pandit. (^flTC"m^^or HT«irfT- 
3XT^nToRT^n=[^ etc.) pp. xxiv. xv. 298, xiv. ix. cxxiv. 
209. Bombay, 1900. 8°. 14100. c. 23. 

Forms no. Ix. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

Materialien zur Kenntnis des Apabhramsa. 



[Comprising the examples of this dialect in 
Hemachandra's grammar, iv. 329-446, with the 
Sanskrit translation of Udayasaubhagya Gani ; 
in the Sarasvatikanthabharana ; and in other 
sources.] Eiu Nachtrag zur Grammatik der 
Prakrit- Sprachen. Von R. Pischel. pp. 86. 
1902. See Academies, etc. — Goettingen.— jfoent'^r- 
liche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaffeti. Abhand- 
lungen, etc. Band V, No. 4. 1843, etc. 4°. 

Ac. 670. (Bd. 5, no, 4.) 



[Another copy.] 



14093. d, 23. 



WriTT^'l^^^ etc. (Syadwada Manjari. [A 

compendium of the logic of Jain metaphysics, 
in 32 stanzas,] By Mallishiena [or rather, by 
Hemachandra], With a commentary of Hem- 
chandra [or rather, of Mallishena]. Edited by 
Sri Damodar Lai Goswami,) pp. viii. iii. 220. 
^T?^m, «i<ioo [Benares, 1900.] 8°. 14004. a. 9. 

Forms nos 32-33 of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. The 
Encjlish title is taken from the wrapper. 

"^^ '^^w^(^^■^i^f^l(^m•[f^Tm^ ... The 

Unadiganasutra of Hemachandra. With the 
author^s own commentary. Edited by Johann 
Kirste, etc. (Das Unadiganasutra des Hema- 
chandra. Mit dem selbstverfassten Commentare 
des Autors.) pp. ix. 241. 1895. See Aca- 
demies, etc. — Vienna. — Kaiserliche Akademie dtr 
Wissenschaften. Sources of Sanski'it Lexico- 
graphy, etc, Vol. 2. 1893, etc. 4°. 

14090. e. 23.(vol. 2.) 



225 



HEMACHANDRA- 



-HEROLD 



226 



HEMACHANDRA, disciple of DevacJiandra (con- 
tinued), ^tjffr^ TRroIR etc. [Vaidyatattvaratnakara. 
A medical treatise said to be an abbreviated 
version of the Gudanigraha-grantha attributed 
to Hemachandra. Edited with Gujarati para- 
phrase and notes by Maganlal Visvanatha.] 
pp. vii. 287. ■^J^T^T^ 'Mfi.i [Ahmadabad, 1898.] 
8°. 14053. d. 56. 

II 'SI^ . . . '^^TTTTTT T^ft^l etc. [Vitaragastuti. 



A Jain Sanskrit hymn in 20 prakJsas, with 
Gujarati explanation.] 1890. See BhImasimha 
Manaka. aT»T«f»^TTr»Iofi^ etc. [Jainakatharatna- 
kosa.] Vol. i., pp. 185-220. [1890-1893.] 8°. 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 1.) 

HEMACHANDRA VIDYARATNA. See Maha- 
BHARATA. — Bhagavadgita. — Sanskrit and Verna- 
culars. t2!l,^'5^^^^\t"l etc. [Bhagavadgita. With 
a Bengali translation by Hemachandra.] [1895.] 
16°. 14065. b. 15. 

HEMACHARYA StJRI. ^f^^l" ^T^^U\\ etc. [Daya- 
bhaga. A Jain tract on inheritance, in 144 
stanzas with explanations, extracted from a 
larger legal work styled Arhanniti.] pp. 36, lith. 
^mi{m <\C^'\ [Luclcnow, 1891.] 12"*. 14038. b. 9. 

I^e editor of the Jlnapujdmahodadhi {Bombay, 1902) 
speaks, in his preface, of an Arhanniti hy Jinadatta Suri, 
which is perhaps the hook from which this Dayahhdga is 
extracted. By Hemdchdrya Hemachandra may be meant. 

HEMAD PANTA. See Hemadri. 

HEM AD PANTA. See Nanabhai Sadanandaji 
Rele. 

HEMADRI. [For the Kamakautuhala ascribed 
to Hemadri :] See Kamakautuhala. 

The Chaturvarga Chintamani . . . Vol. I. 

Danakhanda . . . Revised and enlarged by Pan- 

dita Saddshiva Acharya Dikshita. (^^TJ^nf^'frR^- 

fl'i^^T^I^O Benares, 1902, etc. 8°. 

14033. bbb. 16. 
In progress. 

Tnnn^TT'^iT W. [Punyahavachanaprayoga. 



The ritual for the invocation of auspicious days. 
Extracted from the 3rd adhyuya of the Dana- 
khanda of the Chaturvargachintamani.] ^Jl^TTT^ 
lAhmadahad, 1899.] ohl. 12°. 14028. b. 93.(3.) 

HEMADRI BHATTA, son of Isvara SHri. See 
Kalidasa. — liaghuvamsa. The Raghuvansa . . . 



with full extracts . . . from the commentaries 
of Bhatta Hemadri, etc. 1897. 8°. 

14072. c. 53. 

HEMASANKARA LAKSHMISANKARA VARDHA- 
MANKAR. TIoFTW JTT^T. mm^in: etc. [Prakarana- 
mala. A collection of poems, chiefly in Prakrit, 
upon the religious, philosophical, and ethical 
doctrines of the Jains, comprising the Jivavi- 
chara, Navatattva, Chaturvimsati-dandaka, Jam- 
buddiva- sarnghayani, Chaityavandana-bhashya, 
Guruvandana-bhashya, Pachchakkhana-bhashya, 
Indriyaparajaya-sataka, Vairagyasataka, 8 hu- 
lalcas, Samadhisataka, and Sajjanachittavallabha, 
etc. Edited with Gujarati translations by Hema- 
sankara.] pp. ii. 233, i. ^»l^T^l^ Vim [A/imad- 
ahad, 1901.] 8°. 14100. d. 11. 

HENRY (Victor). See Vedas. — Atharvaveda. 
Atharva-veda . . . Le Livre VII (VIII et IX ; X, 
XI, et XII ; XIII) . . . Traduit et commente par 
V. Henry. 1891-1896. 8°. 14010. c. 53. 

See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Selections. Qua- 

rante Hymnes . . . traduits . . . par A. Bergaigne. 
(Publics par V. Henry.) 1892-1894. 8°. [Me- 
moires de la Societe de Linguistique de Paris.^ 

Ac. 9810.(toiii. 8.) 

See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Single Hymns and 

Verses. Mud gala, ou PHymne du Marteau . . . 
Par M. V. Henry. 1895. 8°. [Journal Asia- 
tiqtie.] Ac. 8808.(ser. ix. 6.) 

La Magie dans I'lnde Antique. [With 



special reference to the Atharvaveda, Rigveda, 
and Kausikasutra.] (Les Religions des Peuples 
Civilises.) pp. xxxix. 286. Paris, Chalon-sur- 
Saone [printed], 1904. 12°. 08631. f. 35. 

HERANA-SIKA. ^cs^d^Qzs) C3(^ €-5:t€)5c?3£) 
[Herana-sika. A Sinhalese tract on the rules for 
novices of the Buddhist clergy. Followed by the 
Dinachariya, a tract on the daily observances of 
Buddhist devotees, in both the Sinhalese and 
the Pali version.] pp. 12. ©\2533(e,S) [Colombo,'] 
1897. 12°. 14098. a. 30. 

HEROID (A. Ferdinand). See Upanishads. — 
Separate Upanishads. L'Upanishad du Grand 
Aranyaka, Brihadaranyakopanishad. Traduite 
... par A.-F. Herold. 1894. 8°. 14007. c. 23. 

Q 



227 



HERRERO- 



-HITOPADESA 



228 



HERRERO (Jose J.). See Kalidasa. — Supposi- 
titious Works. J. Herrero. Poetas del Amor. 
Kalidasa : Gringara [sic] Tilaka . . . Version 
Castellana. 1898. 12^ H076. a. 18. 

HERTEL (Johannes). See Hitopadesa. Zwei 
Erzalilungen aus der Bonner Hitopadesa-Hs. Ch., 
etc. 1901. 8°. [Zeitsehrift der Deutschen Ifor- 
genlaendischen Gesellschaft.] Ac. 8815/2. (vol. 55.) 

See Somadeva, sot?, of Edma. Bunte 



Geschichten vom Himalaja . . . deutscli von J. 
Hertel. 1903. 8°. 14070. dd. 25. 

Kritisclie Bemerkungen zu Kosegartens 

Pancatantra, etc. 1902. See Academies, etc. — 
Germany. — Deutsche Moryenlaendische Gesellschaft. 
Zeitsehrift, etc. Bd. 56, pp. 293-326. 1846, etc. 
8°. Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 56.) 

HINDU TRIAD. History of the Hindu Triad, 
Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva, as described in the 
sacred books of the Hindus, pp. i. 60. London, 
Madras [printed], 1897. 8°. 14028. d. 61. 

HIRACHAND KAKALBHAI. See Navasmarana. 
*T^ Wi:?IT etc. [Navasmarana, etc. Edited by 
Hirachand.] [1900.] 16°. 14100. a. 24. 

HIRACHAND NEMCHAND. See Samantabhabra 
SvAMi. '?:i*Toift^^T^«l<T^n: etc. [Ratnakaranda- 
sravakachara. Edited with Marathi and Hindi 
translations by Hirachand.] [1895.] 16"^. 

14028. b. 74. 

HIRALAL DHOL. See Sadananda Yogindra. >f >t^ 
. . . C^i^rt^-^H etc. [Vedantasara. With coin- 
mentary, etc. Edited by Hiralal Dhol.] [1903.] 
12°. 14048. b. 41. 

HIRALAL GOPALA SARMA. ^T^r§ etc. [Sa- 
strartha. Responses of pandits, in Hindi and 
Marathi, on the right of Vaisyas to perform 
Vedic rites, with citations from Sanskrit texts.] 
pp. 46. 4^1 OiUS [Bombay, 1887.] 8°. 

14154. e. 24. 

HIRANYAKESi. See Apastamba. — Dharmasutra. 
^Tti«ir'^ir\j^^ \ Aphorisms on the Sacred Law 
. . . containing . . . the various readings of the 
Hiranyakeii-dharmasutra. 1892-1894. 8°. 

14038. d. 34. 



HIRANYAKESi [continued). j^jfi^em^j^o 
[Grihyasutra. Edited with a preface by K. Sri- 
nivasa Dikshita.] pp. v. iv. 95. 8'u^<3BtrOeunf^ 
[Naduhkaveri,'] 1901. 12°. 14038. b. 10.(1.) 



fqWJnrg^TflEr ll The Pitrmedhasutras of 



Baudhayana, Hiranyakesin, Gautama, etc. 1896. 
8°. See Caland (W.). [Deutsche Morgenlaendische 
Gesellschaft : Ahhandlungen.l 753. f. 18. 



See SrInivasa Dikshita, K. ^u^nrcmx. 

0<3nrfl3«icSl3Gmoj^S£)S etc. [Hiranyakesima- 
himasangraha. A poetical account of Hiranya- 
kesi.] 1901. 16°. 14072. a. 1.(3.) 



S5-oGin)nnf}emf (s\-jjQiLJiTJ:^<^irnflt3bir [Grihyaka- 
rika. A metrical epitome of domestic ritual 
according to the Aphorisms of Hiranyakesi.] 
pp. 39. 2iJ^<3iirQ<sunF' [NadtiJchaveri,] 1901. 12°. 

14038. b. 10.(2.) 

2-e^n<ab3-i*:i^Cujirjo: [XJpakarmapra- 

yoga. A manual for the rites of upakarma, 
according to the Aphorisms of Hiranyakesi.] 
pp. 20. 8iJ)<9ofrQevn^ i9sdeu [Nadulchaveri, 
1901.] 8°. 14039. b. 26.(1.) 

Forms no. 3 of the Satyashacjhasutraprayogasaiigraha. 

HIRZEL (A.). Der Rigveda und seine Sprache. 
Aus einem Vortrag iiber altindische Poesie, etc. 
pp. 19. Aarau, 1895. 8°. 012901. i. 2.(11.) 

HITAHARIVAMSA. See Hakivamsa GosvamI. 

HITAPRABHUJI. See Harivamsa Gosvami. 

HITOPADESA. The Hitopadesa of Narayana 
Pandit. [With brief notes in Sanskrit.] (ffiftn- 
\^\) pp. 139. Bombay, 1893. 8°. ' 

14072. ccc. 28. 

A Popular Edition of the Hitopadesha 



[believed to be composed] by Bhatta Narayana. 
Containing' a full glossary and a literal trans- 
lation [into English] of the verses occurring in 
the text. Edited by Mahadev Shivaram Apte. 
pp. ii. 233. Poona, 1897. 12°. 14070. c. 61. 

The Book of Good Counsels. [Adapted] 



from the Sanskrit of the ' Hitopadeia,' by Sir 



229 



HITOPADESA- 



-HOERNLE 



230 



Edwin Arnold . . . New edition. With illustra- 
tions, etc. pp. 162. London, 1893. 8°. 

14076. c. 62. 



The Book of Good Counsels. [Adapted] 

... by Sir Edwin ArnoW. Author's autograph 
edition, pp. 162. London, 1896. 8°. 

14070. c. 52. 

English Translation of Hitopadesha, by 

B. T. Dravid, alias Sheshadri lyar. pp. ii. 126. 
Bombay, 1896. 8°. 14070. c. 58. 



Lo Hitopadeca, o Buono Ammaestramento, 

di Narayana . . . tradotto ... da Oreste Nazari. 
pp. i. 112. Torino, 1896. 8°. 

14072. cc. 49.(2.) 



See KisorImohana Vidyanidhi. txTToPTTrT 

•l^fw^tg^^ etc. [Yaiyakarana-nitikaumudi. Tales, 
with occasional verses from the Hitopadesa, etc.'\ 
[1898.] 12°. 14085. b. 43. 

OOCODOOC 3 CO etc. [Hitopadesa, viz. 

the stanzas of Book i, in Pali, with Burmese 
translation. Followed by the Samudrika, also 
in Pali and Burmese, and the Samudrikalakkhana- 
kyan-linka, a Burmese tract on palmistry. Edited 
and translated by Yan Hnin.] pp. iv. 96. Eangoon, 

O J 99 [1882.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 19.(1.) 

f^>^^: I ^wm; I (fj^^TjMir:) [Hitopadesa, 

viz. part of the introduction and of Book i, here 
styled Mitranuraga. With notes.] See Nrisim- 
HARAMA Mukhopadhtaya. ^ffW-tHlohc: etc. [Sa- 
hityaratnakara.] pp. 1-18. 1898. 12°. 

14065. b. 18. 

ffTtq^^i: (f^lftti^^l^T^^:) [Hitopadesa, 

viz. word-for-word grammatical analyses of 
selections from Bk. i., and likewise of the Hitopa- 
desasarasangraha, select stanzas from the same 
work. With English and Hindi translations.] 
See Academies, etc. — Allahabad. — University of 
Allah ahad. ^i^jf-f^T3JT-f^«rf7r: . . . Sanskrit- Siksha- 
Vivriti, etc. pp. 1-64, 328-355. 1899. 12°. 

14085. b. 39.(2.) 



Zwei Erzahlungen aus der Bonner Hito- 

padesa-Hs. Ch. [The stories of Sakuni and 
Sakatara, sometimes included in the Hitopadesa.] 



Von Johannes Hertel. 1901. See Academies, 
etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesell- 
schoft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. 55, pp. 487-494. 
1846, etc. 8°. Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 55.) 

HKYAUK SAUNG TWE. cjgOcScOoSo^ etc. 
[Hkyauk saung twe. Comprising the Mahgala- 
sutta, Bahira and Ajjhatta Jayamangala, Ratana- 
pafijara, Namakara, and Lokaniti. With Bur- 
mese versions and glossaries. Fourth edition.] 
pp. 227. Rangoon, 1883. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 11.(2.) 



^ 



The Chauk Saung Dwe. oGocScOoS 



etc. [Another edition of the preceding, with 
a different title-page.] pp. 227. Rangoon, 
1895. 8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(4.) 

c[gOCOOOoSo^ [Hkyauk saung twe.] 



pp.110. G|?00^? OJ3J [Rangoon, 1890.] 8' 

14098. ccc. 11.(3.) 



HNEGYO PONGYI. 



OQo8oooGO^s3;)of[so|| 



See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Selections. 

. Q-, - -f y I- -y r [Thok-kammatthan- 

amyo-myo. Thirteen suttas and other excerpts 
from the Suttapitaka, with Burmese version and 
notes by the Hnegyo Pongyi. Followed by the 
Sikkhapadavinichchhaya-anuttanapadappakasani, 
a Burmese tract.] [1898.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 26.(5.) 

o5cQOOOC00 3|OOjjSs etc. [Sammoha- 

chhedani. An ethical treatise, in Burmese, 
illustrated from Pali texts.] pp. 147. G|?00^? 
OJQO [Rangoon, 1896.] 8°. 14300. d. 26.(4.) 

HODGSON (Geraldine). See Valmiki. — Rama- 
yana. — Appendix. Rama & the Monkeys. Adapted 
... by G. Hodgson, etc. 1903. 12°. 

012200. e. 8.(no. 13.) 

HOERNLE (August * Feiedbich Rudolf) . See 
India. — Archaeological Survey. The Bower Manu- 
script . . . edited by A. F. R. Hoernle. 1893, etc. 
Fol. 14058. d. 5. 

See SusRUTA. v^nrefflTT \ The Sucruta- 



samhita. . . . Translated ... by Dr. A. F. R. 
Hoernle. 1897, etc. 8°. [Bihliotheca Indica.'j 

14002. a.(vol. 139.) 



231 



HOERNLE- 



-HPO 



232 



HOERNLE (August Feiedeich Rddolf) {con- 
tinued). Facsimile Reproduction of Weber MSS., 
Part ix, and Macartney MSS., Set i, with Roman 
transliteration and indexes. By A. F. Rudolf 
Hoernle. pp. i. 31, iv. ; 25 and 17 plates. Cal- 
cutta, 1902. 4°. 759. k. 1. 

Reprinted from the Journal of the Asiatic Society of 
Bengal, vol. Ixx., Part I, extra No. i. 

HOLLER (P.). The Student's Manual of Indian 
Vedic - Sanskrit - Prakrut - Pali Literature. A 
system and review, with lists of commentaries, 
text-editions, translations, and expositions ... a 
chronicle of Indian authors, etc. 2 pts. ; 1 plate. 
Rajahmundry, 1901. 8°. 759. b. 

HOLME (T.). Sakuntala; or. The Fatal Ring: 
A drama. By Kalidasa, '' The Shakespeare of 
India. ^' To which is added Meghaduta ; or, 
The Cloud Messenger, [and] the Bhagavad-gita, 
or Sacred Song. [In the translations of Sir W. 
Jones, H. H. Wilson, and Sir C. Wilkius re- 
spectively.] Edited, with an introduction, by 
T. Holme, pp. xviii. 240. London, Newcastle- 
on-Tyne, [1902.] 8°. 012208. ee. 117. 

Forms vol. 117 of the Scott Library. 

HOLTZMANN (Adolf). Das Mahabharata und 
seine Theile, etc. (Vol. 1, Zur Geschichte und 
Kritik des Mahabharata. Vol. 2, Die neunzehn 
Biicher des Mahabharata. Vol. 3, Das Maha- 
bharata nach der nordindischen Recension. 
Vol. 4, Das Mahabharata im Osten und Westen.) 
4 vols. Kiel, Bonn [printed], 1892-1895. 8°. 

011840. 1. 55. 

HOPKINS (Edward Washbuen). The Mutual 
Relations of the Four Castes according to the 
Manavadharmacastram. Inaugural- Dissertation 
for the Degree of Doctor of Philosophy at the 
University of Leipzig, etc. pp. vi. 115. Leipzig, 
1881. 8°. 14039. b. 25. 

India Old and New. With a memorial 



address [in honour of E. E. Salisbury,] etc. 
(Yale Bicentennial Publications.) pp. viii. i. 
342. New York and London, Camhridge U.S.A. 
[printed], 1901. 8^ Ae. 2692. m./20. 

The Great Epic of India. Its character 



and origin, etc. (Yale Bicentennial Publications.) 
pp. xvi. 485. New York and London, Camhridge 
U.S.A. [printed], 1901. 8^ Ac. 2692. m./2. 



HORILA SARMA. ^T^T^ n ^t^i^T^^ li [Purva- 
paksliavali. A series of grammatical problems.] 
pp. 48. ■SBT^^T'^ «IQ.M<J. [Benares, 1902.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 21.(1.) 

'^IToFt:^ II TWT:iT"^T^^ II [Uttarapakshavall. 



Answers to the preceding problems, by various 
Pandits.] pp. 42. •srt^ttt*^ <)<l.M^ [Benares, 1902.] 
8°. 14090. bb. 21.(2.) 

KV0 1SnSi,Maung. SOcSoOOOOcSoojSg [Abhi- 
dhamma-dhat-kyan. A Burmese treatise on the 
category of rupa in its relation to physical 
science, based upon the Abhidhammapitaka, with 

quotations thence.] pp. 215. Gj^cr)^ ^JO^ 
[Rangoon, 1897.] 8°. 14300. d. 19.(7.) 



[Second edition.] pp. x. 232. 



s? 



CO 



OjSj [Rangoon, 1901.] 8°. 14300. d. 32. 

HPO YAN. CJcBcOoSg8oO^GpS°j^S [Gon-taw- 
hpwin-paya-shi-hko. Enumerations of the 9 
gunas of the Buddha, of the Dhamma, and of the 
Sahgha, with copious Burmese commentary. 
Followed by 2 short prayers in Pali and Bur- 
mese ; three Burmese compositions; and a 
tabular list of the 30 saranagunas, with Burmese 

commentary.] pp. 48, i. G|?OC)^ OjSo 
[Rangoon, 1899.] 12°. 14098. a. 32.(2.) 

HPO YAN, Hsaya U, of Toungoo. See Vinaya- 

[Chullavagga.'] ODoloD^OOoSS^^S 

etc. [Sahgayana-tin-wini-kyan. With 
Burmese translation by Hpo Yan. Preceded by 
the Gon-taw-hpwin, with Burmese version and 
commentary by the same.] [1900.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 26.(8.) 



PITAKA. 

oojSs 



o 00 ^ o m o ^ ODD g|ct:) CO,! 6 ! 



HPO YIN, U. 

S^OO^ODOJ^OOCjCpSJI^S etc. [Mahantaguna- 
nussarana-kyan. A series of Pali stanzas with 
Burmese commentaries, treating of the various 
qualities of the Buddha. Followed by the Atu- 
lavandana-paya-shi-hko, a Burmese devotional 
treatise illustrated from Pali texts, on the same 
topic] pp. 139, i. ii. iii. [Mandalay,'] 1900. 
8°. 14300. d. 32.(4.) 



233 



HRISHIKESA- 



-INDRAJALA 



234 



HRISHIKESA SASTRI, of the SansTcrit College, 
Calcutta. See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Cal- 
cutta SansTtrit College. A Descriptive Catalogue 
of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the 
Calcutta Sanskrit College ... by Hrishikesa 
Sastri . . . and Siva Chandra Gui. 1892, etc. 
8°. 14096. cc. 10. 

See PuEANAS. — Selections. fk^^l^ etc. 

[Ashtadasa -purana. Selections, with Bengali 
ti'anslations, etc. Compiled by Asutosha and 
Hrishikesa.] [1897. J 8°. [Hindu-sdstra.'] 

14085. c. 45.(vol. 2.) 

HRISHIKESA VIDYARATNA. See Sarvavarma.— 
Appendix. ^^^^-"flf^T^l etc. [Ganatattvadipika. 
Edited by Hrishikesa, eic] [1900.] 8°. 

14093. b. 20.(3.) 

HSAY SAUNG TWE. COcScOoSo^ [Hsay 
saung twe. Comprising the Mangalasutta, Ba- 
hira and Ajjhatta Jayamahgala, RatanapaSjara, 
Namakara, and Lokaniti, with Burmese versions ; 
analyses and glosses of various words of the 
Pali texts ; two Burmese grammatical works ; 
and the Paritta, with Burmese paraphrase.] 
pp. 252. Rangoon, 1882. 8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(6.) 

OOOOoSo^ [Hsay saung twe.] pp. 248. 

Gj'^OoJ OJQO [Rangoon, 1889.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 11.(7.) 

HUCHCHA-VIRA SASTRI. See Viresvara Sastri, 
Arddhya. 

HULTZSCH (Eugen). See India. — Archaeological 
Survey. South-Indian Inscriptions . . . Edited 
... by E. Hultzsch. 1890, etc. Fol. 

1710. b. 9, 10, 29, etc. 

See India. — Archaeological Survey. Epi- 

graphia Indica, etc. (Vol. iv., etc., edited by 
E. Hultzsch.) 1892, etc. Fol. & 4°. 

1710. b. 13, 14. 

ICHCHHARAMA StJRYARAMA DESAI. See Fu- 

BAN AS. — Bhdgavatapurdna. ii "sr^ . . . '^^STiT^ 
etc. [Bhagavatapuriina. With (rujarati trans- 
lation and commentary by Ichchharama.] [1899.] 
ohl. Fol. 14016. f. 14. 

See Sayan A Acharta. — Worhs on Philo- 



kanta Vivaran and author's life [in Gujarati]. 
Translated into Gujarati by Ichharam . . . Desai. 
1900. 4°. 14048. e. 34. 

IMAIZUMI (Y.). See SuKHAVATivYiJHA. O- 
mi-to-king, ou Soukhavati-vyouha-soutra. . . . 
Traduit du chinois par MM. Imaizoumi et Ya- 
mata. 1881. 4°. \_Annales du Musee Guimet.^ 

7704. h. 21.(tom. 2.) 

INDASABHA, of Pazun-hhyaung. See Aggadham- 

MALANKARA ThERA. OOOgggSoOOolg^ODJ etc. 

[Dhatvatthadipaka. With Burmese commentary 
by Indasabha.] [1899.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 29.(1.) 

INDIA. — Archaeological Survey. South-Indian In- 
scriptions, Tamil and Sanskrit . . . Edited and 
translated by E. Hultzsch. Madras, 1890, etc. 
Fol. 1710. b. 9, 10, 29, etc. 

In progress. Forms vols, ix., x., xxix., &c., of the New 
Imperial Series of the Archaeological Surrey. 

Epigraphia Indica, and Record of 

the . . . Survey . . . Edited by J. Burgess, etc. 
(Vol. iii., etc., published ... as a supplement to 
the " Indian Antiquary.''^ Vol. iv., etc., edited 
by E. Hultzsch.) 1892, etc. Fol. & 4°. 

1710. b. 13, 14. 

In progress. 

The Bower Manuscript. Facsimile 

leaves, Nagari transcript, romanised translitera- 
tion and English translation with notes, edited 
by A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. pp. vii. 240 ; 54 plates. 
Calcutta, 1893, etc. Fol. 14058. d. 5. 

In progress. Part ii. 8, containing the introduction and 
indices, has not yet appeared. 

[Another copy.] 



sophy, etc. The Panchadashi . , . With Chandra- 



1710. b. 22.(vol. 22.) 

INDIA OFFICE LIBRARY. See Great Britain 
AND Ireland. — India Office. — Library. 

INDRADATTA UPADHYAYA. ifif^^inrT^: etc. 
[Phakkikaprakasa, or Siddhantakaumudigudhaph°. 
A commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi. Edited 
by Surendralala Gosvami Tarkatirtha.] Pt. i. 
pp. vi. 152. cFT^^T*!; <»Q.M« [Benares, 1897.] 8°. 

14090. c. 38.(4.) 
Ends with the section onfectional endings (vibhakti). 

INDRAJALA. ^^^1^° I [Indrajala. A treatise on 
magic, with Bengali translation and appendix.] 



235 INDRAJALAYIDYASANGRAHA- 



-ISVARA 



236 



pp. 26. [1891.] 8ee Periodical Publications. — 
Calcutta. '^[^C'itW eic. [Arunodaya.] Pt.i.,no. 11. 
[1890, etc.] 4". 14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 11.) 

^•tt» <l c ?*t [Indrajala.] See IndeajIlavidta- 



SANGRAHA. ^iTTQSfwUT^^: etc. (Indrajalavidya- 
sangraha.) pp. 1-22. [1891.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 7. 

^(^SSjoeJo etc. [Indrajala. With a 

Malayalam commentary.] pp. 36. aJgOooJl 

[Pattambi,'] 1893. 16°. 14053. a. 11.(1.) 

Ascribed to Saddsiva, i.e. Siva, and in a recension diffei'ing 
from that of the preceding edition, 

INDRAJALAVIDYASANGRAHA. ^'^T^f^^TT^^^: I 

Hh^ Ti Tm'§^^^g?q; I (Indrajalavidyasangraha.) [A 
collection of treatises on sorcery, comprising 
the Indrajala, Naga Bhatta's Kamaratna, the 
Dattatreyatantra, the Shatkarmadipika of Krish- 
nananda, and Nagarjuna's Kakshaputa. Edited 
by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Second edition.] 
pp. 385. o|f%^Tin «it<l«l [Calcutta, 1891.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 7. 

English title taken from wrapper. 



INDRAKANTHAVAILABHA ACHARYA, son of 

Amaresvara. oS^^zi^^o^'SioSj^ etc. [Vaidya- 
chintamani. A treatise on Hindu therapeutics. 
Edited with a Canarese translation styled Bhava- 
bodhini by Gudapalli Harirama Sastri.] part i. 
pp. iy. xxxii. 823. Bangalore, 1897. 8°. 

14043. c. 47. 

INDRAKSHISTOTRA. -sr^ ^'^T^I^'H etc. [En- 
drakshistotra. A hymn of 20 stanzas, with 
nydsas and dhy anas. 1 fF. 12. cir"'ctn'!r-*N^ [Kalyan, 
1901.] 16°. 14028. a. 19.(6.) 

INDRIYAPARAJAYASATAKA. ^"^ if^ trTtHT 
^TToF [Indriyaparajayasataka. A century of Jain 
Prakrit verses on mortification of the flesh. 
With Gujarati translation.] See Hemas Ankara 
Lakshmisankara Vakdhamankae. TfmJJ!^ *tT^T etc. 
[Prakaranamala.] pp. 92-114. [1901.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 

lEATTINAVELTJ. See Ratnavelu. 

iSANACHANLRA VASU. »n LM^ "^t^fl. Rl etc. 
[Aryadharmaniti. Moral stanzas compiled from 
Manu, the epics, Vishnupurana, Hitopadesa, etc. 



Edited with Gujarati translations by Narayana 
Hemachandra. Second edition.] pp. ii. 167. 
^M^IHL^ \6^\ [Ahmadabad, 1895.] 16°. 

14085. a. 11. 

iSVARACHANDRA VIDYASAGARA. See Rama- 
svAMi Raju, p. F. ^'tHirqrfWTCT^TWTfw^rr^ I Sreemat 
Pandita Rajatarangini. A brief account of the 
life and character of Pandit Iswara Chandra 
Vidyasagara, etc. 1893. 4°. 14076. f. 11. 



^*^Q5Wt^^^*T etc. [Bhiigola-khagola' 



varnana. A description of heaven and earth in 
Sanskrit verse. Edited with annotations by 
Narayanachandra Vidyaratna. Second edition,] 
pp. vii. 51. Calcutta, 1893. 12°. 14053. b. 30. 

iSVARA KAULA, son of Ganesa. The Kacmira- 
cabdamrta. A Kacmiri grammar written in the 
Sanskrit language by Icvara-Kaula. Edited 
with notes and additions by G. A. Gi'ierson. 
pp. iii. 379, iii. ii. iii. Calcutta, 1898. 8°. 

14164. h. 11. 



[Another copy.] 



14164. h. 12. 



ISVARA KRISHNA. An English Translation, 
with the Sanskrit Text, of the [Sankhyakarika 
with the commentary] Tattva-kaumudi ... of 
Vachaspati Misra, by Ganganatha Jha. (cTig^H^'^) 
pp. xxxii. 114, 2, 8, 82, 4. Bombay, 1896. 8°. 

14048. cc. 3. 

>ft\''rr5^~(^l¥^ ^i^- [Sankhyatattvakau- 

mudl. Comprising the Sankhyakarika and the 
commentary of Vachaspati Misra styled Sankhya- 
tattvakaumudi, with Sanskrit grammatical ex- 
planations and Bengali translations and notes 
by the editor, Purnachandra Vedantachunchu.] 
pp. ii. iii. iii. 254, iii. '^^Ffift^tf 'iJ5)0"i [Saidabad, 
1901.] 8^ 14048. dd. 34.(1.) 

Der Mondschein der Samkhya-Wahrheit, 



Vacaspatimicra's Samkhya-tattva-kaumudi, [in- 
cluding the Sankhyakarika,] in deutscher Ueber- 
setzung, nebst einer Einleitung iiber das Alter 
und die Herkunft der Samkhya-Philosophie, von 
Richard Garbe. 1892. See Academies, etc. — 
Munich. — Koenigliche AJcademie der Wis s en sch often. 
Abhandlungen, etc. Vol. xix., pp. 517-628. 
1835, etc. 4°. Ac. 713/6.(vol. 19.) 



237 



ISVARA- 



-JACOBI 



238 



iSVARA KRISHNA {continued). Sankhya Karika. 
[Comprising introduction, text, translation, and 
notes.] With [a translation of] Gaudapada's 
scholia and Narayana's gloss [called Sankhya- 
chandrika]. pp. Ivi. 300. 1898. 8ee Satisa- 
CHANDKA Vandtopadhyaya. Sdrikhya Philosophy. 
Fasciculus 1. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14048. b. 34.(fasc. 1.) 

'frtW?T^^^'^f>R^ TCZfsR etc. [Sankhyatattva- 

subodhinl. Being the Sankhyakarika, with Hindi 
glosses and commentary based on that of Gauda- 
pada by Zalira Singh.] pp. 125. c^^'JT'gi '^C^^ 
[LucJcnow, 1899.] 8°. 14048. d. 37.(2.) 



f^^rrt if^^l etc. [Sankhyakarika. With an ex- 
position thereof styled Sankhyadipani, by Kama- 
khyanatha Tarkavagisa. Edited by Asutosha 
Bhattacharya.] pp. 48, iii. ^f%^Na1 '5\r^^ [Cal- 
cutta, 1901.] 12°. 14048. b. 16.(2.) 

Sankhya-karika. [In the English version 

of H. T. Colebrooke.] See Manmathanatha 
Datta. Darshana, etc. pp. 91-101. 1897. 12°. 

14048. a. 23. 

iSVARANANDAGIRI, Svami, disciple of Sarayu- 
giri. See Jambha. ifH^ffirr etc. [Jambhasamhita. 
Edited with Hindi paraphrases, etc.,hj Isyara- 
nandagiri.] [1899.] 8°. 14028. dd. 8. 

ISVARA YAJVA, of Kalpadi. See Apastamba. 
— Orihyasutra. \&>'^^^°^^-^^i£^curQiunj/[r 
Ces^rrujo^f^S etc. [Apastambagrihyaprayoga. 
Edited by Isvara Yajva and Ramakrishna.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 80. 

JACOB (George Adolphus), Colonel. See Ratna- 
KARA, BdjdnaJca. The Haravijaya, etc. [With 
index of the verses by G. A. Jacob.] 1890. 8°. 
[Kdvyamdld.'] 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 22.) 

See Sadananda YogIndra. The Yedanta- 

sara . . . with the commentaries of Nrisimha- 
sarasvati and Ramatirtha. Edited with notes 
and indices by . . . G. A. Jacob. 1894. 8°. 

14048. dd. 15. 



^^jhJ^fwoFT. [Index to the edition of 

Bhartrihari^s Vakyapadiya in the Benares San- 
skrit Series.] pp. 14. [Bombay, 1893 ?] 8°. 

14093. b. 18.(2.) 



JACOB (George Adolphus), Colonel (continued). 
^I^»Tfi!Ioirr. [Index to Jolly's edition of the 
Manavadharmasastra.] pp. 51. [Bombay, 1894 ?] 
8°. 2318. g. 22.(2.) 

^nT3»»Tfirroirr l [Index to Suresvara's Taitti- 



rlyopanishadbhashyavarttika, as published in the 
Anandasraraa Series.] pp.21. [Bombay, 1893?] 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 13^ pt. 2.) 

f%: II [Laukikanyayanjali.] 



A Handful of Popular Maxims current in Sanskrit 
Literature, collected by Colonel G. A. Jacob, 
pp. vi. 49, i. Bombay, 1900. 8°. 14070, dd. 18. 

Notes on Alankara Literature, etc. 1897- 

1898. See Academies, etc. — London. — Royal 
Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. The 
Journal . . . 1897 (1898). 1834, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8820/3. and 2098. a.b. 

JACOBI (Hermann Geoeg) . See Anandavardhana, 
Rajdnaha. Anandavardhana's Dhvanyaloka. 
Ubersetzt [with an introduction] von H. Jacobi. 
1902-1903. [Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgen- 
laendischen Gesellschaft.'} 

Ac. 8815/2. (vol. 56, 57). 



See SiDDHARSHi. Sacram Memoriam . . . 

Friderici Guilelmi III. . . . indicit Adolfus . . . 
Kamphausen. . . . Inest Upamitabhavaprapancae 
Kathae specimen, ab H. lacobi editum. [1891.] 
8°. 14070. e. 16.(2.) 

See SiDDHARSHi. ■grqfHfkHTU^^T olf^ . . . 

The Upamitibhavaprapancha Katha . . . (Origin- 
ally) edited by (the late) P. Peterson (and con- 
tinued by ... H. Jacobi). 1899, etc. 8°. 
[Bibliotheca Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 144). 

Gaina Sutras. Translated from Prakrit 

[with introductions and notes] by Hermann 
Jacobi. Part I. The AMranga Sutra. The 
Kalpa Sutra. (Part 11. The Uttaradhyayana 
Sutra. The Sutrakritanga Sutra.) 2 vols. 1884- 
1895. See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books 
of the East, etc. Vol. xxii., xlv. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003. a-b. (vol. 22, 45). 



Das Ramayana. Geschichte und Inhalt, 

nebst Concordanz der gedruckten Recensionen, 
etc. pp. V. i. 256. Bonn, 1893. 8°. 

14065. d. 35. 



239 



JACOBI- 



-JAGANMOHANA 



240 



JACOBI (Hermann Georq) {continued). Ein Beitrag 
zur Ramayanakritik, efc. 1897. S^ee Academies, 
etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesell- 
schaft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. 51, no. 4. 1846, 
etc. 8°. Ac. 8815/2. (vol. 51). 

Mahabharata. Inhaltsangabe, Index und 



Concordanz der Calcuttaer und Bombayer Aus- 

gaben Gedruckt mit Unterstiitzung der 

kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenscbaften zu 
Wien. pp. iv. 257. Bonn, Leipzig [printed], 
1903. 8°. 14068. b. 19. 

JADUNATH MOZOOMDAR. See Yadunatha Ma- 

JDMDAR. 

JAGADBANDHTT TARKAVAGISA. See Rama- 
CHANDRA Nyayavagisa. ^^F&f^^l etc. [Kavya- 
chandrika. With a commentary entitled Subo- 
dbini by Jagadbandhu.] [1896.] 8°. 

14053. c. 65. 

JAGADDHARA, son of Ratnadhara, Dharmddhikdrl. 
See Bhavabhdti. The Malatimadhava. . . . With 
the commentaries of Tripurari and Jagaddhara, 
etc. 1892. 8°. 14079. c. 61. 

See Naratana Bhatta, called Mrigaraja- 

lakshma. The Venisamhara . . . With the com- 
mentary of Jagaddhara, etc, 1898. 8°. 

14079. c. 67. 

JAGABDHAEA, grandson of Gauradhara, Kasmirl. 
The Stutikusumanjali of Sri Jagaddhara Bhatta. 
[Thirty-eight religious poems, with an account 
of the poet^s family.] With the commentary 
[Laghupaiichika] of Rajanaka Ratnakantha, 
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath 
Pandurang Parab. (^fiT^^HT^%: i) pp. iii. ii. i. 
456. 1891. /See DuRGAPRAS ADA, son o/ F7'a/a/rt 7a, 
and KasInatha Panduranga Parab. Kavyamala. 
[No.] 23. 1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12. (no. 23.) 

JAGADISACHANDRA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See 

Upanishads. — General Collections. The Upani- 
shads. Translated . . . with a preamble and 
arguments by G. R. S. Mead . . . and Jagadisha 
Chandra Chattopadhyaya, etc. 1896. ohl. 8°. 

14007. b. 5. 

JAGADISAPRASADA TRIPATHI, ofNarnaul. See 
Kesava, son of Kamaldkara. ifi^Tt aTTlToF etc. 



[Kesavi-jataka. Edited with analyses, Hindi 
version, examples, and tables by Jagadisapra- 
sada.] [1900.] 8^ 14053. d. 63. 

JAGADISA TARKALANKARA BHATTACHARYA. 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ^--l^T^fxr ^gm^'^ etc. 
[Kevalanvayyanumana. With Raghunatha's 
Siromani, Jagadisa's supercommentary JagadisT, 
etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. bb. 45.(4.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. tTOWT etc. [Pa- 

kshata. With the Siromani of Raghunatha and 
its supercommentaiy, the Jagadisi Vivriti of 
Jagadisa, etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. bb. 45.(5.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ftj:gl^^^Tn'^ etc. 

(Siddhantalakshana . . . With the commentaries 
of Raghunatha Siromani, and Mathuranatha Tar- 
kabagisha. With the gloss [upon the former] of 
Jagadisha Bhattacharya[, styled Jagadisi,] etc.) 
[1896.] 8°. 14048. c. 79.(1). 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. 'a?Tf»T?^ofiT(; etc. 

[Vyaptipanchaka. With an extract from Raghu- 
natha's commentary, Jagadisa's gloss Jagadisi, 
etc.] [1896.] 8°. 14048. e. 28. 

See Raghunatha Siromani. HFl^'t^t etc. 



[Vyadhikaranadharmavachehhinnabhava. Being 
the section from Raghunatha's commentary upon 
the chapter of that name in the Anumanakhanda. 
With Jagadisa's supercommentary Chaturdasa- 
lakshani.] [1889.] obi. 4°. 14048. f. 21. 



JAGADISVARA BHATTACHARYA, Bramatid. 
^T^T^^'nf^*!'^ etc. (Hasyarnaba. A [comic] 
drama in two acts . . . Edited [with a com- 
mentary] ... by Pandit Shrinatha Vedanta- 
bagisha.) Second edition. pp. 98. oirf^'^TWT 
<\C^\^ ^Calcutta, 1896.] 8°. 14079. c. 53.(2.) 

The JEnglish title is taTcen from the wrapper. 

JAGANMOHANA SIMHA DEVA. See Amarasimha. 
^glO eiflQeO|Q|qy|$i^ t'^c. [Amarartharatnamalika. 
The Amarakosa with Oriya translation by Jagan- 
mohana.] 1899. 12°. 14092. a. 23.(1.) 

JAGANMOHANA TARKALANKARA. See Para- 
SARA. ISmriii.] aQ|aQ-^ogQ| etc. [Parasara- 
samhita. With an Oriya translation, from the 
Bengali version by Jaganmohana.] 1887. 8°. 

14038. c. 44.(1.) 



241 



JAGANMOHANA- 



-JAGANNATHA 



242 



JAGANMOHANA TARKALANKARA (continued). 
W*tfk^^\%\'^-^'^f^ etc. [Dasavidhasamskarapad- 
dhati. A Tantric ritual for the Ten Purificatory 
Rites. Compiled by Jaganmohana, assisted by 
Chandrakanta Sena Gupt^.] pp. ii. 75. 4fff|4t^l 
[Calcutta, 1897.] 8°. 14028. d. 59.(9.) 

JAGANNADHASVAMI AYYAVARALUGARU, S.P.S. 
See Jagannatha Svami, Paravastu Srmivdsa. 

JAGANNATHA, Samrdt, Courtier of Savdi Jaisingh 
of Jaipur. See Euclid. The* Rekhaganita . . . 
Composed [i.e. translated from the Arabic] by 
Samrad Jagannatha, etc. 1901-1902. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 36. 

JAGANNATHA, disciple of Kdmesvara, of Tanjore. 
TfinnTZRT^cli'T I [Ratimanmathanataka. A mytho- 
logical play in 5 acts.] pp. 101. [1890-1891.] 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. iiJ^^HHlc^l 
etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. Ill, no. 10- 
Yol. V, no. 1. 1887-[1892]. 8°. 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 3-5.) 

Apparently/ this Jagannatha is identical icith the famous 
Jagannatha Panditardja ; see editors note on the Prdnd- 
bharana in the Kavj'aniala, 1886. 

JAGANNATHA ACHARYA, son of Eangardja, 

Kaddmhi. See Pancharatra. vi*^^"^^ . . • 
®^'^§o->^^ etc. [Prapattiprapannavrittisva- 
rupa. With the commentary Srutarthadipika of 
Jagannatha.] [1894.] 8^ 14028. d. 62. 

JAGANNATHA BHATTA, son of Bhattabhaffdraka 
Perubhatta. See Jagannatha Panditaraja. 

JAGANNATHA LASA, the Oriya Poet. See Pu- 
KANAS. — Bhdgavatapurdna. gQO ^QIQCl^r'S etc. 
[SachitraEkadasa-skandha. Being selections from 
the 11th book of the Bhagavata with the metrical 
Oriya paraphrase of the whole book by Jagan- 
natha Dasa.] 1901. 12°. 14016. b. 24.(1.) 

JAGANNATHA PANDITARAJA, son of Bhaffa- 
bhaftdraka Perubhatta. See Moresvara Rama- 
CHANDRA Kale. The Sahityasarasangraha . . . 
based on the works of . . . Jagannatha, etc. 1891. 
12°. 14053. a. 13. 

'^r'^aVT^^cFT^nr etc. [Asvadhatikavya. A 

poem in 26 stanzas on the attainment of salva- 
tion through religion. With Hindi analyses and 



translation by Haradeva Sarma.] pp. 36. cht^MIW- 
5*^«n»f «^<m'^ [Kalyan, 1896.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 8.(2.) 

»nf»R'tf%5rRT: l [Bhaminlvilasa. With the 



commentary Bhamimvilasabhiishana of Mahadeva 
Suri Panditaraja.] pp. 122. [1890-1891.] See 
Periodical Publications.— 5omJay. 4l<J<<^rr(<^I^T 
etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. IV, no. 6-9. 
1887- [1892.] 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 4.) 



The Bhaminivilasa 



With a Sanskrit 



gloss Bhushana of Mahadeo Suri Dikshita Pan- 
ditaja[si'c], with English translation, notes . . . 
various readings and the poet's life, by B. G. 
Bal. pp. V. vi. 122, 54. Bombay, 1895. 8=. 

14070. c. 53. 

f^^^r'hrt^T^^iJfT'T etc. [Chitramlmamsa- 



khandana. A refutation of Apyaya Dikshita's 
Chitramimamsa. With a commentary extracted 
from the Rasagangadharamarmaprakasa, Nagesa 
Bhatta's commentary on the Rasagangadhara.] 
pp. 38. 1893. See Durgaprasada, son of Vraja- 
Idla, and Kasinatha Panduranga Pabab. Kavya- 
m&ia. [No.] 38. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 38.) 

^^ IW'oifc'i' inT'H: [GangalaharL] flf. 8. 



STT^T^T^ iMoradahad, 1898.] 12°. 

14028. b. 93.(2.) 

^ . . . tDot^^'^kf^^i^^^ooto [Pandita- 

ratsatakasloka. 14 centuries of verses, preceded by 
miscellaneous poems and followed by the Ganga- 
lahari. Edited by Paravastu Rangacharya.] 
pp. vi. iii. 2, 2, 179, 4, 8. ^^ oCt-f-f- [Tuni, 
1899.] 12°. 14070. b. 28. 

vl; . . . ^oaes^y^a^^es^^X) etc. [338 stanzas 

of the Satakas. With some translations into 
Telugu by Ramanujacharya Aiyar. Edited by 
Venkataramanuja Svami. Third edition.] pp. 
ii. 75. Vizagapatam, 1895. 12°. 14070. b. 22. 

JAGANNATHA RAU, Valluri, Rdi Bahddur. See 
Badaratana. O^^CxH'gJI^o^^^^X) [Brah- 

masutrarthasangraha. The Aphorisms arranged 
in tabular form with Telugu paraphrases and 
synopses by Jagannatha Rau.] [1894.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 30. 



248 



JAGANNATHA- 



-JAGAEABHIDDHAJA 



244 



JAGANNATHA SARMA, Bdjavaidya. See Ghe- 
RANDA. ^T^ ^flTT etc. [Gherandasamliita. Edited 
with Hindi translation by JagannJitha.] [1899.] 
8°. 14033. bb. 10.(2.) 

JAGANNATHA SVAMI, Paravastu Srinivasa, 
disciple of Venhatarangandtha. See Chanqadasa. 
The Sambandhopadesa . . . Edited by . . . S. P. S. 
Jagannadhaswamy, etc. 1896. 12°. 

14092. a. 10.(2.) 

See Panint. — Mitdkshard. fJTiTWCT etc. (The 

Mitakshara . . . Edited by ... S. P. S. Jagan- 
nadhasvami, etc.) 1895. 8°. 14090. bb. 11. 

See Patanjali. — Philosophical Worl's. 



o3j~°X;0^5^X) [Yogasara. With Telugu version 
by Jagannatha SvamL] 1892-1893. 12°. [Salm- 
lavidydhhivardham.] 14174. g. 38. (vol. 1.) 

See Sadananda Yoqindra. ^q^^S^ <Oiy. 



(6 .^3^5g [Advaitavedantasara. With Telugu trans- 
lation by Jagannatha Sv§ml.] 1893-1894. 12°. 
[Saltalavidydhhivardham.] 

14174. g. 38.(vol. 1, 2.) 

JAGANNATHA VIDYARNAVA. See Puranas.— 

Padmapurdna. 1'5J'^^1«1'5T etc. [Patalakharida. 

With Bengali translation by Jagannatha and 

others.] [1903.] 8°. 14018. b. 20. 

JAGANNATHA YATI, disciple of Raghunatha 
Tirtha. See Badarayana. ^^hrf gi^'^Tf^sr etc. [Brah- 
masutra. With the hhdshya of Anandatirtha and 
the Bhashyadipika upon the latter by Jagannatha, 
etcl [1900.] 8°. 14048. cc. 30. 

JAGARA, of Kabyu. See Ariyavamsa. ^(4^'^^' 
G|ChcOQ06 [Ganthabharana. With a t/Jcd or 
vannand by Jagara.] [1897.] 8°. [Saddattha- 
bhedachintd, etc.] 14098. ccc. 17.(2.) 

JAGARABHIDDHAJA, Saddhammavamsa, known 
as Shweqyin HsAYA. ^ee Lalitavistara. OOOOO- 
Z^OCOCOO etc. [Karnadinavakatha. A passage 
from the Lalitavistara. In Pali, with Burmese 
version by Jagara.] 1894. 8°. 

14098. c. 32.(3.) 



JAGARABHIDDHAJA, Saddhammavamsa (con- 
tinued). See Lalitavistara. 000003^000000 
[Karnadinavakatha.] 1898. 8°. [Ohhalclcapanhd- 
hjan.'] 14300. d. 19.(9.) 

33c8oOggOo[c?[c8oc8oD8 e^c. [Abhi- 



dhammatthasangahaganthi-thit. A Burmese dis- 
sertation on the Abhidhammatthasangaha. With 
Puchchhavisajjana-kyan, problems, and Hmat-su- 
than-pauk, memorial verses, upon the same 
work, and Patthan-hkyet-su, three essays on the 
Patthana. Edited by U Tissa and U Janinda.] 
pp. vii. 501, iii. O^OCOl OjSo [Mandalay, 
1898.] 8°. 14300. e. 4. 

[Another edition.] pp. vii. 520. O A CODS 



Q^OO^ [Mandalay, Rangoon printed, 1901.] 8°. 

14300. e. 18. 

OOo1^Jo]02cSoOOoSsil [Dhammapana- 

shuhbway-sa-tan. Moral and philosophical Pali 
stanzas, With Burmese version, by Jagara.] See 
Lalitavistara. OOOQoS^OOOOOO etc. [Kama- 
dinavakatha, e/c] pp. 24-29. 1894. 8°. 

14098. c. 32.(3.) 

— ■ — OOo1f JojOJcSoOOoSsil [Dhammapana- 
shuhbway-sa-tan.] See Chandima, Thdvara, called 
Kya-koy. OOg^ogOOOJQS etc. [Chhakkapauha- 
kyan, etc.] pp. 378-385. 1898. 8°. 

14300. d. 19.(9.) 

O^Gpo8^G|OODO^g[OoSofoOjSs etc. 

[Gambhiragambhlramahanibbutadipani, a Bur- 
mese treatise on the significance of Nirvana, etc., 
with copious quotations from Pali texts. Pre- 
ceded by the Chulasissakovada, religious exhorta- 
tions addressed to disciples, in Burmese, and by 
the Mahasissakovada, a similar Pali treatise, 
with a Burmese explanation ; and followed by 
the Vanchanadipani, a Pali-Burmese treatise 
based on the Netti-atthakatha and summarising 
in 10 gdthds the 36 forms of false impressions, 
and by the Vichitravandana, a series of Pali 
devotional stanzas with Burmese version.] pp. iv. 
33, 620, ii. O^CODS [Mandalay,] 1893. 8°. 

14300. e. 5. 



245 



JAGARABHIDDHAJA- 



-JAIMINI 



246 



JA6ARABHIDDHAJA, 8addhammavamsa (con- 
tinued). OOCOJOCTOOgg etc. [Kalyanamitta. A 
selection of brief extracts from Pali texts on 
cardinal points of Buddhism, with Burmese 

glosses.] pp. 28. Rangoon, OJ9S [1874.] 8°. 

14300. d. 27. 

Oo[^0|f OOCjCpS^^S etc. [Vichitra- 

vandana-paya-shi-hko. A series of devotional 
Pali stanzas with Burmese gloss, etc. Followed 
by the Patthana-pachchaya, a Burmese treatise 

on the 24 pachchayas .] pp. 58. 04*^^0? 
[Mandalay,] 1893. 8°. 14098. ccc. 26.(3.) 

88[^0|^Oa:jGpS^^S etc. [Vichitra- 

vandana and Patthana-pachchaya. With Munin- 
dabhiddhaja's Buddha-thomana, Burmese doxo- 
logies ; Visuddhachara's Dathadhatu-win-gatha, 
devotional Pali stanzas based on the Dathadhatu- 
vamsa, with Burmese gloss, and Visitthavandana, 
a similar work, also in Pali and Burmese ; and 
two Burmese works — U Nana^s Sasana-hlyauk, 
on Buddhist chronology, and Visuddhachara^s 
Buddhadatha-thomana, on the Tooth Relic in 
Ceylon.] pp. ii. 132. Q^CCOS [Mandalay,] 
1900. 8°. 14098. ccc. 26.(7.) 



88 



^r 



OgOJ^OOCJCpSJj^S etc. [Vichitra 



vandana, Patthanapachchaya, and Indriyovada- 
katha, the last a series of religious stanzas in 
Pali with Burmese explanation. With Muninda- 
bhiddhaja's Buddha-thomana and Silavisodhana- 
kyan, and Visuddhachara's Dathadhatu-win-gatha 

and Visitthavandana.] pp.117. Gj^OC)^ ^J^J 
[Ean^oon,. 1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 21.(2.) 



JAIMINI. 



Grihyasutra. 



II ^('^f^'J^^'^l etc. [Jaiminigrihyasiitra. A code 
of domestic ritual ascribed to Jaimini. With 
the commentary Subodhini of Srinivasa Adhvari. 
Edited by Kasturi Rangacharya.] pp. i. i. ii. 
93, ix. Madras, 1898. 8°. 14028. c. 74. 

Jyotishasutra. 

^SffM^^^^'T etc. [Jaiminisutra. With the com- 
mentary Subodhini of Nilakantha. Edited by 



Rasikamohana Chattopadhyaya.] pp. 38. ^f^<Ft\sl 
•5^;;>'5 [Calcutta, 1884.] 8°. 14053. dd. 6. 



See Arudhasastra. i^rrssrujr^i^emds etc. [Arii- 
dhasastra, or Jnanapradipika. Here ascribed to 
Jaimini.] [1899.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 27. 

Mimamsasutra. 
^»i^=hPTTW^T I ^r^w JT^^ftn^TTT^TTmr^rT etc. 

(Jaiminiyanyayamala or Piirvamimansadhikarana- 
nyayamala by Sri Madhavacharya. With his 
own commentary and Jaimini's Sutras of each 
Adhikarana. Edited [with an index of the 
Siitras] by Pandit Sivadatta.) pp. Iviii. 704, 
xlii. xxiv. MiRri4oi{q^^ <\Cfi^ [Poona, 1892.] 8°. 

14003. ccc.dio. 24.) 

Forms no. 24 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. TAe 
English title is taken from the cover. 

J^Ht^rr^cTWrffffllit etc. (The Mimansa-sloka-vartika 
of Kumarila Bhatta[, a commentary upon Sabara- 
svami's commentary on the Mimamsasutra I. i.] 
With the commentary called Nyayaratnakara by 
Partha Sarathi Mis'ra. Edited by Rama SSstri 
Tailanga.) pp. vii. 956, xlviii, Benares, 1898- 
1899. 8°. 14004. a. 3. 

Forms nos. 11, 12, 15-21, and 24 of the Chowkhamba San- 
skrit Series. The English title is from the wrapper. 

Kumarila^ s commentary on the Sutras I. i. is styled Slolca- 
vdrttika ; on I. ii. ff. to the end of III. it hears the name 
Tantravdrttika ; for the remainder it is styled Tupttkd. 

(^lokavartika. Translated from the original San- 
skrit with extracts from the commentaries of 
Sucarita [sic] Micra, the Kacika, and Partha- 
sarathi Mi9ra, the Nyayaratnakara, by Gagga- 
natha Jha. 1900, etc. See Academies, etc. — 
Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. Bibliotheca 
Indica. New Series. [Vol. 146.] 1848, etc. 8". 

14002. a. (vol. 146.) 

In progress. 

•nm^ vtT . . . Nyayasudha, [also called Ranaka and 
Sarvopakarini], a commentary on [Kumarila^ s] 
Tantravartika. By Pandit Someshwara Bhatta. 
[With the Mimamsasiitra.] Edited by Pandit 
Mukunda Shastri. Benares, 1901, etc. 8°. 

14004. a. 14. 

In progress. Forms nos. 45, 46-7, 49, 50, 52-3, 55-7 etc. 
of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. I'he title is from the 
wrappei'. 



247 



JAIMINI- 



-JAINANITYAPATHA 



248 



^jrfsT^^^W: g^>fv^^Tf»T^ [Mitnamsasutra. With 
the commentary Subodhini by Ramesvara Siva- 
yogl, sometimes ascribed to Sitikantha Bhatta. 
Edited by Nityananda Panta.] pp. 688, xxxiii. 
iii. vii. 1899. See Periodical Publications. — 
Benares. The Pandit, eic. New Series. Vol. XVII- 
XXI. 1876, etc. 8°. 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 17-21.) 

[A separate issue of the above, reprinted 

from the " Pandit.^'] pp. 688, xxxiii. iii. vii. 



•5RT^Tn»t «><m^ [Benares, 1899.] 8° 



14033. aa. 10. 



;Ro|f^-o|i'n!3»^ . . . Saihkarsha Kanda, or the last 
four chapters of Jaimini, with the commentary 
called Bhatta Chandrika, of Bhaskara, edited with 
notes by Pandit Swami Rama Misra Sastri. 
pp. xii. vii. 127. [1894.] See Perigdical Pub- 
lications. — Benares. The Pandit, etc. New 
Series. Vol. XIV, XV. 1876, etc. 8°. 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 14, 15.) 

The commentari/ on these 4 cha'piers teas added hy 
Bhaskara to the Bhdttadlpiled or commentary of Khanda- 
deva upon ch. 1-12, a7id hence is often confttsed tvith the latter 
work. 

The Meemamsa Kausthubha. Vol. -1 [_scil. Adh. 
I. ii.]. A commentar}'' on Jaimini Sutra. By 
Khanda Deva, etc. (tfit&^j oFt^H:) pp. 79, i. iii. 
1902. See Anantacharya, PrativddibhayanJcara. 
^TT^fTRUm^^. The Sasthramukthavali, efc. No. 14. 
1899, etc. 8°. 14049. a. l.(no. 14.) 



See ApADEVA. iT^»it^"Rinil|oirT5T: etc. [Mimamsa- 
nyayaprakasa. An exposition of Piirva-mimamsa.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14048. c. 79.(2.) 

See Apyaya Dikshita. f^fvT^T^RH etc. (Vidhi- 
ra8ay.ana[, a treatise on vidhis, as expounded by 
Kumarila,] etc.) 1901. 8°. 14004. a. 13. 

See Kalivara Vedantavagisa. f^'5;»f t^ etc. [Shad- 
darsana. A Bengali exposition of the six 
systems.] [1895.] 8°. iHindu-s/tstra.'] 

14085. c. 46.(vol. 1.) 

See Khandadeva. Bhatta Rahasyam, etc. [An 
introductory treatise upon Jaimini's Mlmamsa- 
sutra. Parichchheda i.] 1900. 8°. [Sdstra- 



See KisORiLALA Sarkar. The Introductory Lecture 
for Tagore Professorship, etc. [An English lecture 
on the principles of interpretation used in the 
Purva-mimamsa school.] 1902. 8'^. 

14039. b. 27. 

See Narayana Tirtha, disciple of Sivardma. 
vn^»TTtmiol>T^: etc. [Bhattabhashaprakasa. A trea- 
tise on the terminology of the Mimamsasiitra.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14004. a. 4.(2.) 

See Sankara Bhatta, son of Ndrdyana. ii J^^OT- 
^tgWoBT^: etc. (Mimansabalaprakasha, [a commen- 
tary on Jaimini's Mimamsasiitra,] ^/c.) 1902. 8°. 

14004. a. 16. 

See VisvESVARA Bhatta, also called Gaga Bhatta. 
>TT ^-^^w fi!Tt . . . Bhatta Chintamani, etc. [A com- 
mentary on the Mimamsasiitra.] [1900, etc."] 8°. 

14004. a. 6. 

JAINAJNANAPRAKASA. t^ fTT^ TI«FT^ etc. [Jaina- 
jnanaprakasa. Comprising the Sutrakridahga, 
I. vi. and II. vi. ; Uttaradhyayana, I. i. ; Q-uja- 
rati translations and notes to the preceding ; and 
Gujarati catechism, appendices on Jain doctrine, 
etc.] pt. i. pp.155. ^H^l^l^Ui^^Uhmad- 
ahad, 1898.] 12°. 14100. a. 19. 

JAINAKAVYAPRAKASA. S^nfjUHVl^sL^l etc. 
[Jainakavyaprakasa. A collection of Jain de- 
votional writings. Part i., comprising the Sama- 
yikasiitra and Pachchakkhanas with Gujarati 
translation, followed by a series of Gujarati 
hymns.] pt. i. pp. xviii. 234. '^f>i^ <\6mi 
[Bombay, 1894.] 16°. 14144. c. 9. 



^ cRT^nioirr^T etc. 

pt. i. pp. xviii. 234. 
[Ahmudabad, 1894.] 16^ 



[Jainakavyaprakasa.] 
14144. c. 10. 



JAINA-KOHINUR-SANGRAHA. ^ "^n ^1(1^^^ 
*U^J,(^ [Jaina-kohiniir-saugraha. A Jain religious 
manual, comprising Sanskrit stanzas with Gujarati 
translations and Gujarati poems and appendices.] 
pp. viii. 56. »H>L^IHL^ t6i^6 [Ahmadabad, 
1898.] 16°. 14144. c. 16. 



hiuktavali.] 



14049. a. l.(no. 2.) 



JAINANITYAPATHA. 'am t^f^mr^^: [Jaina- 
nityapathasaugraha. Devotional readings for 
Jains, comprising the Suprabhsitastotra, Drishta- 
shtaka, Adyashtaka, the formula for salutation 



249 



JAINANITYAPATHA- 



-JATAKA 



250 



of Jinas, etc., names of Jinas, Jinasena's Jina- 
sahasranama, Manatuiiga's Bhaktamarastotra, 
Siddhaseua Divakara^s Kalyanamandirast°., Va- 
diraja's Ekibhavast°., Dhanamjaya's Vishapalia- 
rast°.^ Bbupala Kavi's Jinachaturvirnsatika, the 
Tattvarthasutra, a metrical Hiudi paraphrase 
of the Samayikasutra by Mahachandraji, and 
Bhagachandra's Mahavirashtaka.] pp. 180. 9flo'\ 
[Bombay, 1901.] ohl. 16°. 14100. a. 27. 

JAINASTOTRARATNAKARA. ^7TH"^TI^rsifT etc. 
[Jainastotraratnakara. A collection of Jain 
hymns, including the Navasmarana, Abhaya- 
deva's Jayatihuanastotra_, Kamalaprabha's Jina- 
panjarastotra, and the Grrahasanti and Mantra- 
dhirajastotra.] pp. ii. 112. ^^\ «i<io<i [Bombay, 
1901.] 16°. ^ 14100. a. 26. 

JAINASTOTRASANGRAHA. t^^^^^ZT^: etc. [Jaina- 
stotrasangraha, or Jinapaiichastavi. 5 Jain devo- 
tional poems, viz. Manatunga's Bhaktamarastotra, 
Siddhasena's Kalyanamandirastotra, Vadiraja's 
Ekibhavastotra, Dhanamjaya^s Vishapaharastotra, 
and Bhupala^s Jinachaturvimsatika. With bio- 
graphical and explanatory notes.] pp. 40. 
5«»rt <viis [Bombay, 1890.] 12°. 

14100. a. 13. 

JAMBHA. aTH5Hf^rfI etc. [Jambhasamhita. An 
anthological work on religious and moral topics, 
from Vedic texts, the Bhrigusamhita, and other 
sources, together with Hindi poems. Edited 
with Hindi paraphrases of the Sanskrit, notes, etc. 
by Isvaranandagiri.] pp. vi. iii. 263. inrPT «i<iM4 
[Allahabad, 1899.] 8°. 14028. dd. 8. 

The devotee Jambha was a reputed incarnation of Vishnu, 
horn at Pipasar in Marwar, Samvat 1508. 



JAMBUDDHAJA, of Nyaunggan. 

O 
OOOCO^ etc. [Eiipabhedappakasani 



Q000030- 

A Pali 

tract on stylistic discrimination between appa- 
rently synonymous terms. With a Burmese 

nissaya.] [1900.] See Sadda-ngay. CO glcoS 
etc. [Sadda-ngay.] Vol. v., pp. 140-182. [1898- 
1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 22.(vol. 5.) 

JAMI. See Skivara. Das Kathakautukam . . . 
verglichen mit Dschami^s Jusuf und Zuleikha, 
etc. 1893. 8°. 14070. d. 33.(1.) 



JAMI (continued). [For editions of the Katha- 
kautuka, Srivara's adaptation of Jami's romauce 
'^ Yiisuf-Zulaikha'^] /See Srivara. 

JAMMU. — Raghunatha Temple Library. Catalogue 
of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Raghunatha 
Temple Library of His Highness the Maharaja 
of Jammu and Kashmir. Prepared for the 
Kashmir State Council by M. A. Stein, pp. xvi. 
1. 423. Bombay, 1894. 4°. 14096. f. 8. 

JANINDA, tf, of Myinwunmin Kyaung, Mandalay. 
See Abhidhammapitaka. — Dhammasatigani. OO- 

00000 etc. [The mdtikd of the Dharamansagani 
and the Dhatukatha, etc. Edited by Tissa and 
Janinda.] [1900.] 8°. 14098. dd. 23. 



oc8oo 
do 



See Jagarabhiddhaja. 30OjOO( 



'c8( 



i03 



-iJjcS- 



etc. [Abhidhammatthasangahaganthi- 
thit, etc. Edited by Tissa and Janinda.] [1 898.] 
8°. 14300. e. 4. 



[Another edition.] [1901.] 8°. 
14300. e. 18. 



See Panditaddhaja Silalankara. 03 3 lo3- 

00II3000JCO etc. [Sadda-pok-sit-akyay, etc. 
Edited by Tissa and Janinda.] [1896.] 8°. 

14302. i. 15. 



See Tissa, tJ, and Janinda, If. ODCjJOO- 



^QDOSO^OOJOS etc. [Samiihaniyamadipani.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14302. i. 17. 

JANINDABHISIRI PARAMADDHAJA, of Sinde. 
See SUMANGALASAMI. (^OOOQOOJ S^ODOQD) [Tika- 
kyaw-nissaya. Being sect, ii.-iv. of the Tika- 
kyaw, with Burmese nissaya by Janindabhisiri.] 
[1891.] 8°. % 14098. ccc. 34. 



_ O C; 

See SUMANGALASAMI. COOOOOOJO 



etc. 

[Tika-kyaw. Parts i.-iii. (§§1-156). With Bur- 
mese nissaya by Janindabhisiri.] [1898.] 8°. 
[Abhidhammatthasangaha.^ 

14098. ccc. 15. 

JATAEA. See Suttapitaka. — KhuddakaniJcdya. 



m 



JATASANKARA- 



-JAYADEVA 



252 



JATASANKARA LILADHARA. See Puranas.— 
Shandapur&na. ^^T^^W etc. [Srimalama- 
hatmya. With Gujarati translation, etc., by 
Jatasankara Liladhara, eic] [1899. J 8°. 

14016. c. 62. 

JAVANA, of Male. See Mingun-alay Hsaya. 
OOOOOOCOOOQ^O etc. [Panchachattalisa-pucli- 
chhavisajjana. 45 Burmese Questions by a Hsaya 
of Mingun-alay, with Responses by Javana. Fol- 
lowed by (1) Satapadika-puchchhavisajjana, 100 
Questions by the latter answered by the former, 
(2) Samanapatirupa, 9 gdthds from the Thera- 
gatha, and Samanabhadrakatha, 8 gdthds from 
the Sonajataka, with Burmese commentary by 
Javana.] [1892.] 8°. 14300. d. 19.(4.) 



ooSocoooo^cojSs Sqocoooo^o 



S88< 



QOSO^OOJOS etc. [Gativisodhana-kyan and Dit- 
thivisodhana-vajiraggadipani. Buddhist homilies 
in Burmese, illustrated from Pali texts.] pp. i. 
ii. 110, 172. O A^CCOS \_Mandalay,'\ 1896. 8°. 

14300. d. 26.(3.) 



JAVANA, of Min-ywa, Alon. OC^OolaOOOOOIl 
30000000000110304^0119 QOo8o^OOJQSll 
[Manovadakatha, Asubhakatha, and Buddha- 
vandana. Three Pali poems on topics of Buddh- 
ism, with Burmese translations. Followed by 
some Burmese glosses and notes on Pali vocables.] 
pp. 30. G|?OoJ OJQg \_Eangoon, 1898.] 12°. 

14098. a. 32.(1.) 

JAYACHANDRA, of the Arya Samdj, Lahore. See 
Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Abridgments and Selec- 
tions. Selections from Ramayana . . . Compiled 
by Jai Chandra, etc. 1893. 8°. 

14060. c. 32.(2.) 

JAYACHANDRA SITARAMA SRAVANE. See 

Nemichandba Bhandari. "^ti^^f^T^TiCWr^T etc. 
[Upadesasiddhantaratnamala. WithMarathi trans- 
lation and commentary by Jayachandra.] [1898.] 
8°. 14100. b. 4. 

JAYADATTA SARMA, Jyotirvid, of Almora. "M?^ 
•l^fir ^^^ etc. [Dharmanitidai'pana. An anthology 
from legendary and religious literature, for the 
moral and religious instruction of the young. 



With Hindi version.] pp. i. 50, ii. ^"^fflTr 'Mfi.C 
[Almora, 1898.] 8°. 14070. dd.' 13.(1.) 

JAYADEVA, son of Bhojadeva. See RatimanjarI. 
^f^T^'ft efc. [Ratimanjari. A manual of the 
Art of Love, based upon the works of Jayadeva 
and others.] [1901.] 12°. 14053. b. 41,(1.) 

TlfTrf^ [Gitagovindadarsa. Being the Gita- 
govinda with an imitation in Hindi verse by 
Raichand Nagar.] pp. 80, lith. ^^TT^ <\mc 
[Benares, 1858.] 8°. 14076. c. 73.(1.) 



^ 



CXXJ-^^0$^X> etc. [Gitagovinda. With Telugu 
glosses of every word. Edited by Vangipuram 
Ramakrishnam Acharya and Sarasvati Tiruveh- 
katacharya.] pp. 78. c^i^^'i^ [Madras, 1864.] 
8°. 14076. c. 73.(2.) 

Another issue of the edition of 1859. 

Gitagobinda . . . q1e)G^|QQ etc. [With a 

metrical version in Oriya by Dharanidhara.] 
Guttach, 1878. 12^ 14076. b. 31. 



^"br^hnfif^cirT^ 



TTVTf^rf^ etc. [Gita- 



govinda. With the commentary of Narayaiia 
Bhatta and a Hindi translation by Amritalala 
Bhattacharya. Followed by the Radhavinoda of 
Ramachandra son of Janardana, with the com- 
mentary of Narayana.] pp. i. 186. ^W^ l^db 
[Bombay, 1891.] 8°. 14072. d. 42. 

II I'^'ftf^'TT'T'iiT^W^ etc. [Gitagovinda. 

Edited by Damodara Sastri.] ff. 42. oRT^Tit 
[Benares, 1897.] ohl. 16°. 14070. a. 8. 

The Gita-govinda of Jayadeva. With the 



commentaries Rasikapriya of King Kumbha and 
Rasamanjari of Mahamahopadhyaya Shankara 
Mishra. Edited with various readings by Man- 
gesh Ramkrishna Telang and Wasudev Laxuman 
Pansikar. [With a preface in Sanskrit by the 
senior editor, and at the end the Gahgastava- 
prabandha of a Jayadeva.] {t\\ cTJft fcj v^ cFT^n^ l) 
pp. xxii. 176, ii. Bombay, 1899. 8°. 

14070. dd. 3. 

>^|^i%\sC^lf^'?f^ etc. [Gitagovinda. With 



an anonymous commentary styled Balabodhini 



253 



JAYADEVA- 



-JAYAKRISHNA 



254 



and a Bengali introduction and translation of 
the text.] pp. 390. Calcutta, [1901.] 16°. 

14076. a. 27. 



Q^^QI^ etc. [Vasantarasa. Being the 



Gitagovinda with paraphrases and expansions 
in Oriya verse by Srichandana. Second edition.] 
pp. 128. Outtack, 1902. 8°. ^^q^O. dd. 21.(2.) 

Le Gita-govinda. Pastorale de Jayadeva. 



Traduite par M. Gaston Courtillier . . . Avec une 
preface de M. Sylvain Levi. pp. x. 83. i. Paris, 
1904. 12°. 14070. b. 32. 

Forms no. Ixxviii. of the Bibliotheque Orientale Elzevirienne. 

JAYADEVA, son of Mahddeva. -^ ^{f ^ 'Wl^'^X- 
^m^T ^'ST^oir^T^iTT etc. [Chandraloka. A trea- 
tise on poetics, in 10 mayiikhas. With a com- 
mentary by Siiryabalirama Chaube.] pp. 224. 
^T^^TJT «i<iMJ^ [Benares, 1895.] 8°. 

14053. c. 64. 

The Andhra Chandraloka of Adidamu 



Soorakavi, with the Sanskrit Chandraloka [falsely 
supposed to be the work] of Appayya Deekshita. 
Edited ... by Chevali Subrahmanyam. (-O "O^- 
T:5o"gy OvT^Sc^X) ) pp. iv. 51, i. ii. Vizagapatam, 



14053. c. 66. 



This "Sanskrit Chandraloka" is incomplete, for it com- 
prises only the bulk of vv. 11-178 of the bth mayukha, 
accardincf to Siirj/abalirdma's edition {Benares, 1895). 



The Prasannaraghava . . . Edited by 



Kasinath Paiidurang Parab. (lITrarTT'^^ l) pp. 
140, vi. Bombay, 1893. 8°. ^^^^g ^ qq^^^ 



Prasanna Raghava . . . Edited with an 



introduction and notes, critical and explanatory, 
by Shivaram Mahadeo Paranjpe . . . and Nara- 
yan Sakharam Pause. pp. xvii. i. 209, 106, ii. 
Poona, 1894. 8». 14079. c. 62. 



Prasanna-raghava . . . With the Sanskrit 



commentary of Vyanketacharya Upadhye 
and English notes, critical and explanatory, by 
Shivarama Raoji Khopakar. (Tl^wn"^^) pp. iii. 
xvii. 277, vii. 84, 18, v. Bombay, 1894. 8°. 

14080. d. 24. 



JAYADEVA MISRA, called Pakshadhaea, disciple 
of Hari Misra. See Gangesa Upadhyaya. The 
Tattva-chintamani . . . with extracts from the 
commentaries of . . . Jayadeva, etc. 1888-1901. 
8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.^ 14002. a. (vol. 98.) 

JAYADITYA, the Grammarian. See Panini. — 
Kasihd. oFTf^TcFT . . . Kashika . . . [Begun] by 
Pandit Jayaditya [and completed by Vamana,] 

14090. bb. 7. 



etc. 1890. 8°. 



See Panini. — Kdsikd. The Ashtadhyayi 

. . . Translated into English, etc. [Being a trans- 
lation of the Ashtadhyayi with a paraphrase of 
portions of the Kasika.] 1891-1898. 8°. 

14093. d. 18. 



See Panini. — Kdsihd. Zwei Kapitel der 

Ka9ika. Ubersetzt . . . mit einer Einleitung . . . 
von Bruno Liebich. 1892. 8°. 14093. b. 34. 

JAYADRATHA, Bdjdnaka, son of Srlngdraratha. 
The Haracharitachintamani of Rajanaka Jaya- 
ratha [sic]. [A cycle of Saiva legends, in 32 
lyrakasas.] Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . 
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. [Followed by 
an index of the names of tirthas, etc., occurring 
in this poem, compiled and explained by Pandit 
Govinda Kaula, by order of Dr. M. A. Stein.] 
(^^fi:TTfq5ffTirf55r: pp. 281, 10. 1897. See 
DuRGAPRASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha 
Panduranga Parab. Kavyaraala, [No.] 61. 1886, 
e^«- 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 61.) 

The title-pages ascribe the work to Jayaratha, the colophons 
to Jayadratha. 

JAYAKRISHNA, son of Baghundtha, Maum. See 
Panini. — Siddlidntakaumudt. The Siddhanta- 
kaumudi with . . . the Subodhini commentary of 
Jayakrishna, etc. 1899. 4°. 14092. c. 18. 

W^ ^"tfv^^ TIRWTff 11 [Subodhini. A com- 



mentary upon the sections on accent and Vedic 
forms in the Siddhantakaumudi.] pp. 98. See 
Jnanendra Sarasvati. ^m 1 ofc^isrf'RirTnTolftH^^^TWr 
lT^^>fVR^ etc. [Tattvabodhini, etc.] 1897. 8°. 

14090. e. 25. 

'Rfit7^r»^<*f etc. [Sphotachandrika. A trea- 



255 



JAYAKRISHNA- 



-JAYARAMA 



256 



tise on the sphota or eternal element in articulate 
speech.] pp. 12. Benares, 1899. 8°. 

14004. a. 2. 

Issued as appendix to ch. iii. 2 of BhattojVs Sabdakan- 
stublia infasc. 14 of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. 

JAYAKRISHNA, son of Vidydnanda. See Poru- 

SHOTTAMA YiDYAVAGTsA BhATTACHARYA. ^CFI^- 

?rfTt^1 etc. [Prayogaratnamala. With the 
commentary Prabhaprakasika by Jayakrishna.] 
[1890-1893.] 4°. 14090. e. 22. 

JAYAKRISHNA GANGADASA BHAKTA. Guide 
to [R. G. Bhandarkar's] Sanskrit Second Book. 
Part I. With rules, translations, copious notes, 
solutions of compounds, extracts from Kaumudi, 
etc., etc. . . . By Jayakrishna Gangadas Bhakta. 
pp. vi. 168. 8urat, [1900.] 12°. 

14085. b. 36.(2.) 

JAYAKRISHNA SRIkRISHNA GHATE, Bhaffa. 
See Bhavabhuti. The Uttara Rama Oharita . . . 
With Sanscrit commentary by . . . Bhatji Shastri 
Ghate, etc. 1895. 8°. 14080. d. 25. 

JAYAMANGALA, the Oommentator. See Bhatti. 
^1§^"l?r5f etc. [Bhattikavya. Sargas i.-v., with 
the commentaiy of Jayamangala, etc.l [1895- 
1896.] 8°. 14076. d. 49. 

JAYAMANGALAGATHA. Q3DoS[gSsools . . . 
^OCOOGj . . • GjOO^OC ofSS . . . O^COoSfSg 
etc. [Bahira-jayamangalagatha, in Burmese Apyin- 
aung-hkyin. A Pali poem on the 8 ' outward ' 
victories of the Buddha. Followed by the Nama- 
kara, Ratanapanjara, and Paritta. With Burmese 
translations and commentaries.] pp. 120. Ban- 
goon, 1874. 8°. 14098. ccc. 26.(1.) 

[oSc3Qo8GSsQ8d1s^oojiiooeQOol3- 

OOOOOCOJOS etc. [Apyin-aung-hkyin. With 
Burmese version by Vimalalahkara Kaviddhaja. 
Followed by Madhurovadakatha, a Burmese 
homily by the same, with illustrations from 
Pali texts, and a Burmese dissertation by 
Chakkindabhisiri.] pp. 56. 04CCOS iMandalay,] 
1893. 8°. 14098. ccc. 26.(2.) 



[For popular Burmese collections of Pali- 



Burmese texts including editions of the Bahira- 
jayamangala and Ajjhatta-jayamahgala, see under 
the following headings :] 

Hkyauk saung twe. 
hsay saung twe. 
Kg saung twe. 
Nga saung twe. 
Ta-hse-hnit saung twe. 
Ta-hse-th6n saung twe. 

JAYANTA BHATTA, son of Chandra. See Gotama. 
The Nyayamaiijari of Jayanta Bhatta, etc. [Com- 
prising the Nyayasutra with commentary by 
Jayanta.] 1895. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 8.) 

JAYANTA SVAMI. See Katyayana. ^^ -setwtxi^^- 
f5I'^ etc. [Katyayani Siksha. With commentary 
by Jayanta.] 1893. 8°. [Sihshdsangraha.'\ 

14093. b. 31. 

^^ ^TTT^^^f^TlfT etc. [Svarankusasiksha. 

25 stanzas on Vedic phonetics, of the Madhyan- 
dina school.] See Yugalakisora Yyasa Pathaka. 
^^»»?IT^T^TTfl[ . . . f^r^re^^: ... A collection 
of Sikshas, etc. pp. 161-163. 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 31. 



o 



.9r 



JA YANT ABHIV AMS A. O3gQo1cOQO3^0Oj0S 
[Saddhammapalamedhani. A general review of 
the Buddhist faith, in Burmese, illustrated from 
Pali writings. Preceded by a number of short 
excerpts from Pali texts with Burmese para- 
phrase, including the Gon-taw, Rahulasutta, 
Metta-po, Sivaligatha, etc.'] pp. 151. Rangoon, 

OOqj [1872.] 8°. 14300. d. 28.(1.) 

JAYAPIDAKAVI, author of the Kuttammata. See 
Damodaragupta. 

JAYARAMA, Astrologer. ism ^ JX^nv^Ji ^7^^ 
^fff^ vm etc. [Grahagochara. An astrological 
work in verse, probably to be attributed to 
Jayarama. With a Gujarati translation by Gauri- 
sankara Lalu Mehta.] pp. 28. 'sm^RT^ <H<idt 
[Ahmadahad, 1892.] 12°. 14053. b. 17.(4.) 

The atlribution rests on Dr. Buhlers Cat. of Shi. MSS. 
in Gujarat, iv. 124, where a wo^'h of the same name and con- 
taining in all the same number' of verses (.54) is attributed to 
this writer. 



257 



JAYARAMA- 



-JINADEVA 



258 



JAYARAMA, Achdrya. See Pakaskara. miH<- 
TTH^i^'^ etc. [Paraskaragrihyasutra. With Jaya- 
rama^s Sajjanavallabha, etc.] [1896.] 4°. 

14010. f. 10. 

JATAEAMA, disciple of Viprardjendra. ^^^H- 
Tl^'^^r^fr^sni: etc. [Viprarajendradigvijaya. A 
poetical account in 33 ulldsas of tlie successes of 
Viprarajendra as a philosophical teacher, with a 
commentary apparently composed by the author.] 
pp. 79. -sFT^iit ^^i9 [Benares, 1891.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 5.(1.) 

JAYARAMA RAGHTINATHA. See Sawkaea 
AcHARYA. — Two or More Works. ^cR^xtt^ 4^Rj5r 
etc. [Sankaracharya-pancharatna. Edited with 
Oujarati translation by Jayarama.] [1892.] 12°. 

14098. b. 24. 

JAYARATHA, son of Sringdraratha. See RuT- 
TAKA. The Alankarasarvasva . . . With the 
commentary [Alankaravimarsini] of Jayaratha, 
etc. 1893. 8°. iKdvyamdld.] 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 35.) 

JAYATILAKA (D. B.). See Periodical Pdbli- 
€ATiONS. — Colombo. The Buddhist . . . Edited by 
C. W. Leadbeater. vol. 1. (By D. B. Jayatilaka, 
vol. 10, etc.) 1888, etc. 8°. P.P. 636. en. 

JAYATILAKA SURI, Agamiha. ii ^ni ^^^^^T^riHT il 

[Sulasacharita, also styled Samyaktvasambhava. 
A Jain poem, in 8 sargas, upon the story of 
the chaste Sulasa. With Gujarati version by 
Harisankara Kalidasa.] ff. 112. jt^ S^^Q. [Bom- 
bay, 1899.] obi. 8°. ^ 14100. d. 8. 

JAYINARAYANA DEVA. See VuRl^AS.—Bhdga- 
vatapurdna. Q|qCJ^|yH|q8 etc. [Rasapancha- 
dhyayi. With a prose Oriya translation by 
Jayinarayana Deva.] 1901. 12°. 

14016. b. 24.(2.) 

JENNINGS (James G.), Professor at Muir Central 
College, Allahabad. Sakuntala. A play [based 
upon the drama of Kalidasa,] etc. pp. i. 210. 
Allahabad, 1902. 12°. 11779. ff. 9. 

JIMUTAVAHANA. ^See Adinarayana Patro. The 
Hindu Law. Annotated and illustrated by San- 
skrit texts [, viz. the writings of Jimiitavahana 
and others,] etc. 1899. 8°. 14039. c. 17. 



JIMUTAVAHANA {continued) . ^T^>?Tii; etc. [Daya- 
bhaga. With the commentary Dayabhagapra- 
bodhani of Krishna Tarkalankara. Edited by 
Jivananda Vidyasagara. Second edition.] pp. 
iv. 233. T3F%oirT7rT ^C^^^ [Calcutta, 1893.] 8°. 

14038. c. 48.(1.) 

"IS'o&^Ag etc. [Dayabhaga. Edited by 



Sattanuru Kalyanasundara Sastri.] pp. 88. 
^,^>^l, cu-^^ [Madras, 1897.] 8°. 

14039. b. 22. 



^■^N^^t^^NS-tfll^t^S 1 etc. [Dayabhaga. 



With Krishna Tarkalankara^ s commentary and a 
Bengali translation of the text. Edited by 
Nilakamala Vidyanidhi.] pp. i. 276. ^1%^n51 
•500 8 [Calcutta, 1898.] 8°. 14038. c. 49. 

ehlc^fN^cii: \ The Kala-viveka. [A work 



on auspicious times for religious ceremonies.] 

Edited [with a commentary] by Pandit Madhu- 

siidana Smrtiratna. 1897, etc. See Academies, 

etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. Biblio- 

theca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 136.] 1848, 

etc. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 136.) 

In progress. 

JINABHADRA GANI, Kshamdsramana. Jina- 
bhadra^s Jitakalpa, [a list of penances for Jain 
friars,] mit Ausziigen aus Siddhasena^s Curni. 
Von Ernst Leumann. (Sitzungsberichte der 
Koniglich Preussischen Akademie der Wissen- 
schaften zu Berlin ... 22. December. 1892.) 
pp. 16. Berlin, 1892. 8°. 14100. d. 2. 

JINALATTA SURI, disciple of Rdsila and Jivadeva. 
f^^oF-f^ra etc. [Vivekavilasa. Jain precepts 
religious and ethical, in 12 ulldsas. With a 
Gujarati translation by Damodara Govinda- 
charya.] pp. iv. 256. ^STR^TTT^ «»<i.Mi [Ahmadabad, 
1898.] 8°. 14100. c. 20. 

JINADEVA MUNISVASA. The Abhidhana-chin- 
tamani-silonchchha of Jinadeva Munisvara. [A 
supplement, in 139 stanzas, to Hemachandra^s 
Abhidhanachintamani.] Edited by Pandit Siva- 
datta and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (^»mr^- 
f^fl mf'tirf^lc^')*^*:) pp. 5. 1896. See Durgaprasada, 
son of Vrajaldla, and others. The Abhidhana- 
sangraha, etc. No. 11. 1889, etc. 8°. 

14090. e. 20.(no. 11.) 



259 



JINADEVA- 



-JINA.SENA 



260 



JINADEVA MUNiSVARA (continued). f^^: 
[Silonchha.] pp. 19. 8ee Hemachandra, disciple 
of Devachandra. ^f>TVT»TNrimftT: etc. [Abhidha- 
nachintamani, etc.] [1900.] 12°. 14090. b. 46. 

JINAKIRTI StJEI, disciple of Somasundara. \(^- 
^T%H"5«Tt ^ra etc. [Dhanna-Salibhadra-no Ras. 
A Jain legend illustrating the virtue of charity. 
Translated into Gujarati by Jinavijaya Maharaja, 
but with the Sanskrit stanzas of the original 
retained. Followed by Sata-satio-ni Sajjhaya, 
13 Prakrit stanzas on divers persons of the Jain 
hagiology, with Gujarati commentary. Edited 
by Kachrabhai Gopaladasa.] pp. iv. 212. 
=^>l^LHl^ 161^^ \_Ahmadahad, 1894.] 8°. 

14144. f. 26. 

JINAPRABHA SURI. See Dahtabhai Fath-chand 
and MoTiLAL Mahasukhbhai. ^'^^•TO'^^T^'t etc. 
[Sobhanastavanavali. Hymns by Jinaprabha and 
others.] [1897.] 12°. 14100. a. 17. 

A Legend of the Jaina Stiipa at Mathura 



[excerpted from Jinaprabha's Tirthakalpa]. By 
G. Biihler. 1897. /S<^e Academies, e^c. — Vienna.— 
Kaiserliche Ahademie der Wissenschaften. Sitz- 
ungsberichte, etc. Band 137. 1849, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 810/6.(Bd. 137.) 

JINAPUJA. T^ fiT^ ^T «rf>?[N etc. [Jinapuja- 
mahodadhi. A collection of Jain ritual poems, 
by various authors of the Kharatara Gachchha, 
in Hindi- Gujarati, Sanskrit, and Prakrit. Edited 
by Ramalala Gani and others.] pp. x. 418. 
g^ S^tMd [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14144. gg. 5. 

JINARAJADASA, G. See Periodical Publica- 
tions. — Golombo. The Buddhist . . . Edited by 
C. W. Leadbeater, vol. 1. (By C. Jinarajadasa, 
vol. 11, no. 7-12.) 1888, etc. 8°. P.P. 636. en. 

JINARATANA, Hingulvala. Dhatwattha Dipani. 
[A collection of Pali verbal roots cast into Pali 
verse, based on the Mahasaddaniti of Aggavamsa. 
Followed by an alphabetical index in Sinhalese 
and Roman chai'acters, with meanings in Sinha- 
lese and English.] . . . £)3a^^<^e32^ etc. pp. v. 
iii. 173, xiii. Golomho, 1895. 8°. 14098. b. 19. 

JINARATANA, Talavatugoda. See Chakrapani- 
DATTA. Chakradatta, etc. [With Sinhalese in- 
terpretation by Jinaratana.] 1893. 8°. 

14043. d. 47. 



JINASAGARA SURI, disciple of Jinachandra. See 
Hari, disciple of Vajrasena. "Sfi^imT. etc. [Kar- 
piiraprakara. With gloss by Jinasagara.] [1901.] 
12°. 14100. b. 12. 

JINASENA ACHARYA. fsr^^H^m ^^'^ I [Jina- 
sahasranamastotra. A hymn containing the 1000 
names of Jinas. Preceded by Yasonandi's Jina- 
snapana or stanzas on the washing of the statues 
of Jinas.] pp. 22. Jil^ «|Q.MM [Bombay, 1899.] 
12°. ^ 14076. a. 23.(3.) 

^^ ^^¥«TTTTITT«?fT [Jinasahasranama.] See 



Dasalakshani. ^^l^'EJlwrf^ ^»nT^? etc. [Dasa- 
lakshanyadi-piijanasangraha.] ff. 3-12. [1899.] 
obi. 8°. 14100. b. 7. 

'^^fiT'JT'ff^FTT'reft^l [Jinasahasranamastotra.] 

See Jainanityapatha. W^ ^r\fr{7Jmz^V» [Jaina- 
nityapathasangraha.] pp. 17-48. [1901.] obl.lQ°. 

14100. a. 27. 

(ro5drj;c38)oi03i:>o®"5^§j [Sahasranamaman- 

trah. The 1000 names of the Jinas, arranged in 
the form of salutation.] pp. 41. [Bangalore, 

1898.] 16°. 14100. a. 18. 

Wo title-page. 

II ^^f*l»l^^W^T»T^^^ II [Jinasahasranama- 



stotra.] pp. 30. See Umasvati. ^^ "rrii^r^^o 
[Tattvarthasutra, etc.] obi. 16°. 14100. a. 28. 



3^D"SP®o etc. [Mahapurana, or Mahapurana- 
sangraha. A poetical account of the Jain 
tlrthanhara Rishabha, etc. Edited with Canarese 
commentary by Padmaraja Pandita.] sSoT^V'usCi) 
oV-r«k, [Bangalore, 1896, etc?\ 4°. 

14100. e. 6. 

Contains only tJie first two parts ; apparently no more has 
been published. The first portion of this work (Adipurdna) 
is for the most part the work of Jinasena; but the supplement 
( Uttarapurdnd) is by his disciple Ounabhadra. 

See Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. The Megha- 

duta. As embodied [in the form of samasya] 

in the Pdrsvdbhyudaya [of Jinasena,] etc. 1894. 

8°. 14076. b. 32. 

•qr^wi'T'ToPT'^n^ [Parsvabhyudaya. A poem 

on the tirtharikara Parsvanatha, in which are 
incorporated line by line the verses of the 
Meghadiita of Kalidasa. With a commentary.] 



261 



JINAVAMSA- 



-JIVANANDA 



262 



[1893.] See Padmaraja Pandita, son of Brahma- 
sUri. ?rr'«m*^^r>i: etc. [Kavyambudhi.] pts. 1-4. 
[1893-1896.] 8°. 14028. c. 64. 

N^ot completed. 

JINAVAMSA PANNASAJIA, of Kosgoda. See 
SuTTAPiTAKA. — Khuddahanihdija. {FetavaUhu^ 
<9^9^€)£S?9 etc. [Petavatthu. With Sinhalese 
commentary by Pannasara.] pts. 1, 3, 5. 1893- 
1896. 8°. 14098. c. 63.(2.) 

JINAVARAVAMSA, P. C, Prince of Siam. See 
SuBHUTi, VasJcadtive. The Siam Standard Paritta. 
. . . Compiled by . . . W. Subhuti . . . assisted by 
. . . P. C. Jinavarawansa. 1897. 8^. 

14098. b. 22. 

JINAVARDHANA SURI, disciple of Jinardja. 
See Vagbhata^ son of Soma. ^^W^inW^^ I 
[Alankarasastra. With commentary of Jina- 
vardhana.] [1889-1890.] 8°. [Grantharatna- 
mdla.] 14096. c. 8.(vol. 3.) 

JINAVIJAYA MAHARAJA. See JinakIeti Suri. 
■V^i^T%H"5rft Tin etc. [Dhanna-Salibhadra-no Ras. 
Translated into Gujarati by Jinavijaya.] [1894.] 
8°. 14144. f. 26, 

JITULAL MTTKHTAR. See Habiharaprasada. 

jiVA GOSVAMI. See Rupa Gosvami. >r^ . . . 
^i^^^'^t^f«T§ etc. [Stavapushpanjali. A series 
of lyrics compiled from the Stavamala of Riipa, 
as arranged by JTva, etc.] [1902.] 8°. 

14072. ccc. 34. 

See Rupa Gosvami. ^^qift^5Tf«j § etc. 

[Ujjvalanilamani. With the commentary Lochana- 
rochani by Jiva, etc.] [1889.] 8°. 

14053. d. 49. 



^t^'?f«1^?[^l'l1 ^^^r^JC^g etc. [Shat- 

sandarbha, or Bhagavatasandarbha. A commen- 
tary upon the Bhagavatapurana, supplementing 
the work of Sridhara. In 6 books, entitled 
Tattvasandarbha, Bhagavatsandarbha, Paramat- 
mas°., Srikrishnas°., Bhaktis°., and Pritis°., with 
annotations upon the Tattvasandarbha by Bala- 
deva Vidyabhiishana. Edited by Syamalala 
Gosvami.] pp. 895. ^f^^l^l ^^o)^ [Calcutta, 
1899-1901.] 8°. 14016. d. 62. 

JiVANACHARYA VALLABHA, Gosvami. ii ^ 
T^^^T II II t^^fifrl^'fi'^ etc. [Vaishnavadvija- 



hnika. A manual of the encyclical rites for 
Brahmans, Kshatriyas, and Vaisyas of the sect 
of Vallabhacharya, according to the Vajasaneyi- 
samhita. In Hindi, with the texts and numerous 
quotations in Sanskrit.] pp. ii. ii. ii. 99. *H$ 
«^<mj> [Bombay, 1901.] 8°. 14154. ee. 12. 

JIVANADASA, Ldla, of Lahore. See Gurudatta 
ViDYARTHi. Works of . . . Guru Datta Vidyarthi 
. . . Revised and edited by Lala Jivan Das, 
etc. 1897. 8^ 14010. dd. 11. 

[Another edition, with biography.] 

1902. 8°. 759. c. 20. 

JIVANAJI, son of Gokvlotsava, Gosvami. Ami^n 
. . . ^^'N^iT^WiTXt^: \ [Miscellaneous writings in 
verse on the doctrine of Vallabhacharya.] See 
GOVARDHANADASA LaKSHMIDASA. '^r^'V^^rfrWFTT etc. 

[Brihat-stotrasaritsagara.] Vol. ii. [1892.] 12°. 

14033. a. 27.(vol. 2.) 

jiVANANDA VIDYASAGARA BHATTACHARYA. 

Works registered in this Catalogue that have been edited 
or prepared for press hy this Pandit are to he found under 
the following headings : — 

Nagesa Bhatta. 

Purnananda Gosvami. 

R aghunandana Bhattacharya. 

Saras vatasutra . 

Sulapani, Sdhuriydn. 

Tantras. 

Taranatha Tarkavachaspati. 

Vangasena. 

Vedas. — Sdrna veda. 

Vopadeva. 



Apadeva. 

Bhava Misra. 

Bralimanandagiri Tirtha. 

C hakrapanidatta . 

Dallana Misra. 

Harita. 

Indraj ala vidyasaiigraha . 

Jimutavahana. 

Kramadisvara. 

Mahldhara, son of Bdmahhakta. 



See Apyaya Dikshita. f^flTT'fl'^ST^?^: etc. 

[Siddhantalesasangraha. Edited by Jivananda, 
with a commentary compiled by the same.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 31. 



See AsHTAVAKRA. Ashtabakra-samhita 

. . . Edited . . . with a full commentary by . . . 
Jibananda Vidyasagara. 1901. 8°. 

14048. dd. 34.(2.) 

See Bana. '^^^[Tn^^ etc. (Harsha Charita 

. . . Edited with a full commentary and an 
epitome of the work by . . . Jibananda Vidya- 
sagara.) [1892.] 8°. 14070. dd. 16. 



See Bhojaraja. 



^T^TT^?!3T>TTW^ etc. 
With Ratnesvara's 



[Sarasvatikanthabharana. 

commentary. Edited with a commentary upon 

Sections iv.-v. by Jivananda.] [1894.] 8°. 

14053. cc. 68. 



268 



JIVANANDAr- 



-JNANACHANDRA 



264 



jiVANANDA VIDYASAGARA BHATTACHARYA 

{continued). /See Gangesa Upadhyaya. <*<sjcjiI5^ftr 
^gmfi'i etc. [Kevalanvayyanumana. With Raghu- 
uatha's Siromani, Jagadlsa's Jagadlsl, and a gloss 
upon the last, called Jagadisivadartha, by the 
editor, Jivananda.] [1897.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 45.(4.) 

See Gangesa TJpadhyaya. ti^ttt etc. 



[Pakshata. With commentaries of Raghunatha, 
Jagadisa, and Mathuranatha, and the Jagadisi- 
vadartha, a gloss on Jagadisa by Jivananda, 
Edited by the last.] [1897.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 45.(5.) 

See Gangesa TJpadhyaya. ftlifl^^ai^»^ etc. 

(Siddhantalakshana . . . With . . . commen- 
taries . . . Edited and published with questions 
and answers [entitled Phakkikavivriti] by . . . 
Jibananda Vidyasagara, etc.) [1896,] 8°. 

14048. c. 79.(1.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ^Tft?tnioF|^ etc. 

[Vyaptipanchaka, etc. Edited, with notes styled 
Phakkika upon Mathuranatha^s commentary, by 
Jivananda.] [1896.] 8°. 14048. e. 28. 



See GoPALAKEiSHNA, Kavirdja. t^ r ^^ KW^; 



etc. [Rasendrasarasangraha, Edited with notes 
by Jivananda,] [1896.] 8°. 14043. cc. 12. 



See Hanuman. »T^RT7^»^ etc. (Mahana- 



taka . . . Edited with a full commentary by 
Jibananda, etc.) [1890.] 8°. 14079. c. 70. 



/See Nadivunana. vn^'tf^^T^JT [Nadivijnana. 



Edited with a commentary by Jivananda,] 
[1897.] 8°. 14043. c. 37.(3.) 

jiVANARAMA KALIDASA GONDLEKAR. See 

PuRANAS. — Vardhapurana. "W^ ^^ITTT^JT^TITTW 
etc. [Varahapurana. With index by Jivana- 
rama,] [1903.] Fol. 14016. f. 16. 

JIVANA SARMA, son of VanamdU Jhd, of Haripur, 
Darhhangah. TpTT^nn:: etc. [Sringarasagara. A 
metrical treatise, in 7 tarangas, upon the literary 
expression of amorous emotion.] pp, 21. '^T:n!T^t 
<\^o^ [Benares, 1902.] 8°. 14053. cc. 17.(2.) 

JIVANATHA, son of Sambhundtha, Maithila. 
C5D 8 8? ^C5^ (3 QQ e«c. [Bhavakutuhala. A metrical 



manual of astrology. Edited with a Sinhalese 

word-for-word gloss and notes by B. L. Sarnelis.] 

pt. 1. [Oolombo,'] 1897. 8°. 14053. ccc. 4. 

Breaks off at vii, 47, 

■^^ f^^^^ti^^T^T^T^ I lTTT«m II [Dina- 

charyapanchasvarodaharana. A treatise on the 
magic values of the vowels. Edited by Bala- 
devaprasada Bhatta.] ff. 21. Benares, [1901.] 
ohl. 8°. 14053. d. 60. 

^rC5^XJ^0-° ^^-5^ 'etc. [Vanamala. A 



tract on divination, in 5 adhydyas. With Telugu 
translation.] pp.30. ~<3 (6^cQ)Q r>ir-r- 3 \_Madras, 
1893.] 12°. 14053. b. 31.(2.) 

*^^^^o^^V ^ic. [Yasturatnavali. A 

collection of rules for the religious rites, etc., 
connected vdth building. Edited with a Telugu 
version by N. Gurulinga Sastri.] pp. ii. 91. 
t5r6^$^Q oir-F-c® [Madras, 1897.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 16. 

JIVANATHA MISRA NYAYATIRTHA. See Giri- 
DHARA Bhattacharya. f^H^T^^^: etc. (Vi- 
bhaktyarthanirnaya . . . Edited by . . , Jiva- 
natha, etc.) [1902.] 8°. 14004. a. 12. 

JiVARAMA LALLURAM RAIKVAL. See Panini.— 
Siddhdntakaumud'i. JjiziftiifT^iSB^H^^ etc. [Madhya- 
siddhantakaumudl. Edited by Jivarama.] [1895.] 
12°. 14090. b. 4L 

See Sarvavarma. ojrnn^^T«FT:^*T etc. [Ka- 

tantra. With commentary of Bhavasena. Edited 
by Jivarama.] [1895.] 8°. 14090. bb. 9. 

JiVESVARA BHATTACHARYA. See Purushot- 

tama Vidyavagisa Bhattacharya. i^fc^t^^^t^ 
etc. [Prayogaratnamala. With the Panjika of 
Jivesvara,] [1890-1893.] 4^ 14090. e. 22. 

JIYARAM SASTRI, son of Ravidatta, of Beri, 
Rohtak. See Ganesa, son of Kesava. ^^q&I'^<4<^ 
etc. (Grahalaghava . . . With Hindi translation 
by . . . Jiya Ram Shdstri, etc.) 1899, 8°, 

14053. ccc. 26. 

JNANACHANDRA, Bdhu, of Lahore. See Dhanam- 
jaya, Jain writer. fTRT^^TT etc. [Vishapahara. 
Edited by Jnanachandra.] [1900.] 12°. 

14100. a. 21.(2.) 



265 



JNANACHANDRA- 



JOHNSTON 



266 



JNANACHANDRA, Bdhu, of Lahore {continued). 

See GUNABHADRA AcHARYA. '^ ^TfTTg^rRnrRT^ etc. 

[Atmanusasana. Edited with Hindi translation 
and commentary by Jnanachandra.] [1898.] 
ohl 8°. ^ 14100. c. 19. 

%«1^T^'17«RT [Jaina-balagutika. Compris- 
ing formulas and lists of the persons who are 
the subjects of Jain worship, also of other matters 
and forms connected with the cult. With Hindi 
notes.] pp. 16. o^T^t^ «iQ.oo [Lahore, 1900.] 
12°. 14100. a. 6.(3.) 

Fwms no. 2 of the compiler's Jain Religious Tracts Series. 

JNANACHANDRA CHAUDHURi. 5r5rJ[n^<^^1^N5l 
etc. [Samasyakalpalata. A collection of im- 
promptu verses composed on various occasions 
by Premachandra Tarkavagisa and other scholars. 
Edited with Bengali preface by Jnanachandra.] 
pp. V. 112, 9. ^f^^t^l •500'^ iCalcutta, 1900.] 
8°. 14079. c. 72. 

JNANADEVA, called Jnanoba. 8ee Mahabha- 
RATA. — Bhagavadgita. — Sanskrit and Vernaculars. 
frT»T^T^ etc. [Bhagavadgita. With the Jiianes- 
vari or Bhavarthadipika, a Marathi paraphrase 
by Jnanadeva.] [1897.] 12°. 14060. b. 15. 

JN AN AN AND A DEVA, Yogdchdrya, Avadhuta. 
f'T^^'f*^*^ f'tc. [Siddhantadarsana. Bengali 
essays reconciling monism and dualism by exami- 
nation of passages from Sanskrit authors, notably 
Sankara and Ashtavakra. Preceded by the 
Anandalahari.] pp. i. ii. xx. 275. «T^^^ 
^f%^i\5l ">^o8 [Nadiya, Galcutta printed, 1898.] 
12°. 14048. b. 33.(5.) 

JNANAPURNA, disciple of Vishnu Svdml. See 
Varadaraja, Logician. nrf^oR^T etc. (The Tar- 
kikaraksa and Sarasamgraha . . . With the glosses 
Niskantaka of Mallinatha Kolacala and Lagrhu- 

• • • o 

dipika of Jnanapiirna.) 1903. 8°. \_The Pandit. '\ 

14096. d. 6. (vol. 21-25.) 

JNANENDRANATHA TANTRARATNA BHATTA- 
CHARYA. ?^^r'^5rj-'st^fv5 etc. [Rahasyapuja- 
paddhati. A supplementary mystic ritual. With 
Bengali introductions, rubrics, and notes, and 
an appendix of Sanskrit and Bengali hymns.] 
pp. i. iv. xxxvii. 78. ^t%^"i\5l "i^olr [Calcutta, 
1901.] 8°. 14033. bb. 42.(3.) 



JNANENDRA SARASVATI. See FAmm.—Sid- 
dhdntahaumudi. f^^t^C-^^^ . . . Siddhanta 
Kaumudi. With . . . the "Tattwabodhini^^ by 
Jnanendra, etc. [1890-1892.] 8°. 14090. d. 29. 

See Panini. — SiddhdntaJcaumudi. The 



Siddhanta-kaumudi with the Tattvabodhini com- 
mentary of Jnanendra, etc. 1899. 4°. 

14092. c. 18. 

^qTi*CWftl^l'ri<*t*Jt^1imic>m TT^r^f^R^ etc. 

[Tattvabodhini. A commentary on the Sid- 
dhantakaumudi. Followed by the Subodhini of 
Jayakrishna, a commentary upon the sections on 
accent and Vedic forms in the Siddhantakaumudi. 
Edited by Narayana Sastri Patavardhana.] pp. 
438, 315, 98. oFT^irt [Benares,] 1897. 8°. 

14090. e. 25. 

JNANOTTAMA MISRA. See Suresvara Acharya. 
■^SBT^f^Hflf^T'T W^T'iTHoR^tiij^ . . . Naishkarmyasiddhi 
. . . with a commentary called Chandrika by 
Jnanottama Misra, etc. 1890, etc. 8°. 

14048. dd. 7. 

JNATADHARMAKATHA. Specimen der Naya- 

dhammakaha. [Being" Srutaskandha I. i., with 

extracts from the commentary of Abhayadeva,. 

notes, and a Prakrit-Sanskrit glossary.] Inaugural 

Dissertation zur Erlangung der philosophischen 

Doctorwiirde an der Koniglichen Akademie zu 

Miinster, von P. Steinthal. pp. 84. Leipzig^ 

1881. 8°. 14100. c. 17.(1.) 

The Jndtddharmahathd forms the 6tk aiiga in the Jain 
Canon. 

JOGES CHANDRA RAY. See Yoqesachandra 
Raya. 

JOGESH CHUNDER DUTT. See Yogesachandra. 
Datta. 

JOGINDRANATH. See YogIndranatha. 

JOHNSTON (Charles) , sometime of the Bengal Givil 
Service. See Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical 
Poems, etc. The Awakening to the Self. Trans- 
lated ... by 0. Johnston. 1897. obi. W. 

14048. a. 18. 

See TJpANiSHADS. — Selections. From the 

Upanishads. [Translated] by 0. Johnston. 1896. 
12°. 14010. b. 10. 



267 



JOHNSTONE- 



-JVALAPRASADA 



268 



JOHNSTONE (Pierce de Lacy). See Kalidasa. — 
EagJmvamsa. The Raghuvanca . . . Translated 
[into verse] by P. de Lacy Johnstone. 1902. 8°. 

14072. c. 57. 

JOLLY (Julius Eenst). Beitrage zur indischen 
Rechtsgeschichte, etc. 1890-1896. See Acade- 
mies, etc. — Germany. — Deutsche Morgenlaendische 
Oesellschaft. Zeitschrift, etc. Bd. 44-50. 1846, 
etc. 8°. Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 44-50.) 

JON ABA J A. flnr^hn TTWrr^fW'ff^ > [Dvitlya Raja- 
taranginl. The first supplement to Kalhana^s 
history.] 1896. See Kalhana. The Rajataran- 
gini, etc. Vol. iii., pp. 1-116. 1892-1896. 8°. 

14058. b. 27. 

Kings of Kashmira : being a transla- 
tion of the Sanskrita works of Jonaraja ... by 
Jogesh Chunder Dutt. See Kalhana. Kings of 
Kdshmira, etc. Vol. iii. 1879-1898. 12°. 

14070. b. 13. 

JONES {Sir William). See Kalidasa. — Collected 
Worhs. Works of Kalidasa ... 1. Shakuntala 
[in the translation of Jones], etc. 1901. 12°. 

14080. b. 10. 

[Another copy.] 14070. b. 30. 

See Kalidasa. — Ahhijndnasakuntala. Sha- 
kuntala, or The Fatal Ring . . . Reprinted from 
the translation of Sir William Jones. 1899. 
12°. 14079. a. 8.(3.) 

See Kalidasa. — Abhijndnasahuntala. Kali- 

dasa's Sakuntala, etc. [In the translation of 
Jones.] [1902.] 8°. 012208. ee. 117. 

See Manu. — Dharmasdstra. The Laws 

of Manu . . . Abridged English translation 
[based on that of Jones], etc. 1898. 8°. 
[Sacred Books of the East Described and Ex- 
amined.'] 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 2.) 

See Kachchayana. — Kach- 



JOTIKA, U, Pongyi. 
chdyanappakarana. OD3 IQOQOOCOOCO^CO 

[Sadda-shitsaung-th6k-net. The aphorisms of 
Kachchayana, with brief Burmese commentary 
by Jotika. Second edition.] [1897.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 12.(2.) 



[Third edition.] [1899.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 12.(3.) 



JUMAEANANDI. See Keamadisvaka. 5T^f'^<^7r i^» 
[Sankshiptasaravyakarana. With the commen- 
tary Rasavati in the recension of Jumaranandi, 
etc.] [1901.] 8°. 14090. bb. 16. 

See Kramadisvara. ^^f^<9^i?'' [Sankship- 



tasaravyakarana. Abridged with selections from 
the commentary Rasavati.] pt. i. 1891. 8''. 

14090. c. 38. 

JVALADATTA SARMA, of the Baladevdrya San- 
skrit School, Moradahad. ii f^SfTHT'N? etc. [Vidya- 
martanda. A series of texts with Hindi trans- 
lations, etc., published in monthly parts. Compiled 
and edited by Jvaladatta.] Vol. i., pts. 1-3. 
^^T^T^T^ «l<tiiM [Allahabad, 1889.] 8°. 

14096. c. 9. 

The contents are catalogued under the heading : — 
Panini. — Ashtadhydyl. 

f^STT'TT'i^ etc. [Vidyamartanda. A new 

issue.] Vol. i., 1-3. ^zrm <)<ioo-«iq.o«i [Etawah, 
1900-1901.] 8°. 14096. c. 9.* 

In progress ? 

[Another issue.] Vol. i., 1. 5t;t^T^T^ 

** 



<iQ.M* [Moradabad, 1900.] 8' 



14096. c. 9 



JVALAPRASADA MISRA, sow of Sukhdnanda, of 
Moradabad. See Gatatri. ii ^^ ^^Ngf^fff JrnT'^'t° 
[Chaturvimsati Gayatryah. With Hindi version 
by Jvalaprasada.] [1901.] obi. 8°. 

14033. b. 33.(2.) 

See Naga Bhatta. oMHchM, etc. [Kama- 



ratna. With Hindi translation by Jvalaprasada, 
and an appendix treating of magic diagrams, etc.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14033. aa. 4. 

See Panchatantra. Pancha Tantra . . . 



With a [Hindi] commentary [styled Nitisarvasva] 
by . . . Jwala Prasad Misra. 1898. 8". 

14070. c. 62. 



See PuRANAS. — Devlbhdgavatapurdna. TH- 



f^^Tn^T»T etc. [Savitryupakhyana. With Hindi 
translation by Jvfilaprasada.] [1902.] 12°. 

14016. b. 28. 



See RuPA GosvAMi. 'gft^'^HTn'^rii ^ ri H , etc. 



[Laghu-bhagavatamrita. With commentary, etc. 
Edited by Jvalaprasada.] [1903.] 8°. 

14076. d. 65. 



269 



JVALAPRASADA- 



-KACHCHAYANA 



270 



JVALAPRASADA MISRA, son of Sukhdnanda, of 
Moradabad (continued). See Tantras. \^Mahd- 
nirvdnatantra.l Mahanirvana-tantram . . . Purva 
Kandam. Corrected by . . . Jwala Prasad Misra, 
etc. 1896. 8°. 14033. aa. 2. 

See TdlasIrama Svami. iTT^TlToirT^I etc. 



(The Bhaskarprakasha. Or, Reply to Dayanand- 
timir-bhaskar[, Jvalaprasada's polemic against 
Dayananda^s Satyarthaprakasa.]) 1899. 8°. 

14154. ee. 13.(1.) 

See Vedas. — Yajurveda. — Vdjasaneyisam- 

hitd. ■^THRf'T . . • ^l^TTT etc. [Vajasaneyisamhita. 
With interpretation and commentary in Hindi, 
etc., by Jvalaprasada.] [1903.] 8°. 

14007. f. 4. 



Wrfwfi^qJ etc. [Jatinirnaya. An anthology 

of passages bearing upon the functions, etc., of 
the castes, with Hindi translation and notes.] 
pp. 93. -SF-^^^JT-g^ «i<i.MS [Kalyan, 1900.] 8°. 

14058. b. 43. 

JVALAPRASADA MISRA, of Garhi Khiri, Parsha- 
depur. See Tanteas. [Dattdtreyatantra.^ ^^- 
^11^^ etc. [Dattatreyatantra. Edited with Hindi 
translation by Jvalaprasada.] [1902.] 12°. 

14033. aa. 29. 

JVALAPRASADA SARMA, son of Ndthurdm, 
Bhdrgava. See Vedas. — Sdmaveda. ^"i^ m ^^^ 
isf^in etc. [Samaveda. Edited with interpreta- 
tion and commentary in Hindi by Jvalaprasada,] 
[1890-1891.] 8^ 14010. d. 30. 

JWALA PRASAD MISRA. See Jvalaprasada 

MiSRA. 

K . . . CHAUDHITRI. See ChaudhurI (K.). 

KABIBHUSHAN (R. K.). See Kavibhushana 
(R. K.). 

EASIR. See Tantras. [Brahmaydmalatantra.^ 
cFTtr^sir etc. [Kabir-sataka. A century on the 
significance of the name and attributes of Kabir.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 15.(1.) 

EACHGHATANA. 

Kachchayanappakaeana. 

3530-255acS?i:) ^i^ODcbcS etc. [Siitrapatha.] pp. i. 
10, i. ®.2S53(g® iColomho,'] 1895. 8°. 

14098. c. 42.(4.) 



KACHCHAYANA {continued) . 

Kachchayana^s Pali Grammar. Edited in Deva- 
nagari character and translated . . . [with intro- 
duction] by Satis Chandra Acharyya, etc. pp. ii. 
xliii. 383. 1901. See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — 
Mahdbodhi Society. 14098. a. 39. 

CO^nj^S qOOoS^COJ ^^g QCOJoSsQ [Sadda- 
kyi. Being the aphorisms of Kachchayana's 
Pali grammar and the vdrttiJcas thereupon, to- 
gether with the Burmese commentary of Khema- 
rainsi upon the Taddhitakappa and that of 
Aggadhammalankara on the other sections.] 

2 vols. G|?00j ^J00~^JD1 [Rangoon, 1894- 
1896.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 13. 

CO |1 JlSoOoBcC) cS ^ o8 [Sadda-shitsaung-th6k- 
net. The aphorisms of Kachchayana without 
vdrttikas, and with a brief Burmese commentary 
by U Jotika. Edited by Vimalalankara Kavid- 

dhaja. Second edition.] pp. 151. Q^OO^ 
OJ3g [Rangoon, 1897.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 12.(2.) 

[Third edition.] pp.197. G|^OC)^ OjSo 

[Rangoon, 1899.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 12.(3.) 

olsOOGpCjIICOjlj^g etc. [Ba-ka-ya-mQ Sadda- 
kyi, A version of the Sadda-kyi, containing the 
aphorisms of Kachchayana without vdrttikas, and 
with a brief Burmese commentary based upon 
that of Aggadhammalankara, by Tipitakalankara. 
To which are appended 3 Burmese dissertations 
entitled Sa-sat-hso-yo, Ganabhedadipani, and 
Samasaganthi.] pp. 295. Gj^OIJ^ ^JDS [Ran- 
goon, 1898.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 12.(1.) 



COgl[^SOc8oOjSs,efc. [Sadda-kyl-ganthi, or 
Saddalakkhanavibhavani. Comprising Kachcha- 
yana^s aphorisms and Dipalankara's Burmese 
commentary. Followed by the Sadda-lun, con- 
taining the aphorisms with Obhasalankara's 
Burmese commentary, and Jagarabhiddhaja's 
Saddamedhani, a Burmese essay on terms of 
Pali grammar.] pp. ii. 13, 583, viii. O A^QCOS 
[Mandalay,] 1900. 8°. 14098. dd. 21. 



271 



KACHCHAYANA 



KACHCHAYANA 



272 



KACHCHAYANA {continued), 

OD3\oD% ^OOCQOO^SQODOCS etc. [Sadda- 
lun. A Burmese grammar of the Pali language 
tased upon and containing Kachcliayana's apho- 
risms. Followed by Naya-shwe-thein-thaung, 
a Burmese treatise on Pali semasiology and 
syntax by the Sangharaja of the Shwe-kyaung, 
and Saddatthamedhajotaka-kyan, a Burmese dis- 
sertation on Pali grammatical terms illustrating 
Kachchayana.] pp. 235. G|?cr)'^ OjSj [Ran- 
goon, 1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 32. 



OD. 



iOOOO^OOOOOJOS etc. [Saddavividhavini- 



chchhaya-kyan^ also styled Sadda-kyan-tet. A 
grammar of the Pali language, consisting of 
Kachchayana's aphorisms with Burmese commen- 
taries and dissertations.] pp. 328. ^S^^^~^° 
[Mandalay,] 1900. 8°. 14098. ccc. 30.(1.) 

on 



o^kjooooo 



cbopb [Hman-pya-th6k-sin. A table 
of the aphorisms of the Namakappa.] See 
Pannalankara, of Mangaldrdma. ^OOOOCOO- 

OOjSs etc. [Namamala.] pp. 256-261. 1895. 
S°. . 14098. ccc. 17,(1,) 



See Panditaddhaja Silalankara. CX)3lc)30bll 

3^CO^(J^ etc. [Sadda-p6k-sit-akyay. A Burmese 
supercommentary on Kachchayana, based on 
Nanabhidhammalahkara^s commentary on the 
Mukhamattadipani, etc.'] [1896.] 8°. 

14302. i. 15. 

See Sadda-ngay. CO50CCO dc. [Sadda-ngay. 
A collection of grammatical works based on 
Kachchayana.] [1898-1900.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 22. 

See Sadda-ngay. COalccO etc. [Sadda-ngay.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 23.(1.) 

[Second edition.] [1899.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 24.(1.) 

See Tha To Aung. A Grammar of the Pali 
Language after Kacc&yana, etc. 1899-1902. 8°. 

14098. dd. 18. 



KACHCHAYANA {continued). 

Balavatara. 

Baldvatdra. Pali grammar [traditionally said 
to have been composed] by . . . Dhammakitti 
Sangharaja Thera. With a commentary [in 
Pali, and an introduction in English and in 
Pali], by the Venerable H. Sumangala. (0)3(33- 
£)s:>3 6^d)) pp. vii. 8, ii. 327, iii. Colombo, 1892. 
8°. 14098. c. 60. 

OOCOOOCOOGjGOOOol§ etc. [Balavatara. 

With the commentary of H. Sumangala. Edited 
by Pandava Mahathera.] pp. iv. 468. G|^00^ 
Oj£o \_Bangoon, 1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 27.(2.) 

Chulanirittti. 

^^^^ g(e,5Sdi.S>^o 253 (5-^0 etc. [Abhinava- 
chiilanirutti. A new recension of the Chiilanirutti, 
compiled by Saddhammalankara. Edited by Dhar- 
masadhaka Sami.] pp.36. ©^2333(9® [Colombo,] 
1896. 12°. 14098. a. 7.(3.) 

EUPASIDDHI. 

®CS33dle3fi© «325l)'<55 0Q eic. [Riipasiddhi, or Maha- 
riipasiddhi. A grammar of the Pali language 
by Dipankara, based on Kachchayana^s Apho- 
risms. Edited with annotations in Pali and 
Sinhalese by M. Sumangala and B. Dhammara- 
tana.] pts. i. ii. pp. i. 137. ©^^3(eiS) 
[Oolomho;] 1891-1897. 8°. 14098. d. 39. 

©2553 dies 8© etc. (Maharupasiddhi, or A superior 
grammar of Pali [comprising the aphorisms of 
Kachchayana with commentary] by the Venerable 
Buddhappiya, Maha Thera. Edited by the 
Eeverend M. Gunaratana.) pp. 279. Brandia- 
watta, 1897. 8°. 14098. dd. 14. 

O000(J]O003olg e<c, [Riipasiddhi.] pp. xxviii. 

321. Gj^crj^ ^J^J [Rangoon, 1900.] 8°. 

14098. dd. 20. 

00 31q8oOoSoOoS^c8co8 etc. [Sadda-shit- 
saung-th6k-net-thit. Comprising Kachchayana's 
aphorisms together with brief Pali notes based 



273 



KACHRABHAI- 



-KALHANA 



274 



on the Rupasiddhi, etc., and a Burmese com- 
mentary by U Naga.] pp. 284, ix. Q^CCOS 
OjSj [Mandalay, 1901.] 8°. 14098. dd. 19. 

Das Sechste Kapitel der Rupasiddhi, nach drei 
singhalesischen Pali-Handschriften herausgege- 
ben. Inaugural-Dissertation der philosophischen 
Fakultat zu Miinchen . . . von Albert Griinwedel. 
pp. viii. 72. Berlifi, 1883. 8°. 

14098. b. 15.(2.) 

Nettippakarana. 

The Netti-pakarana. With extracts from Dham- 
mapala^s commentary. Edited by Prof. E. Hardy. 
1902. 8°. See Academies, etc. — London. — Pali 
Text Society. Kachchayana. 14098. b. 36.(2.) 

KACHRABHAI GOPALADASA. See Jinakirti Suei. 
>IW^rr%H^^ THT etc. [Dhanna-Salibhadra-no Ras. 
Edited by Kachrabhai.] [1894.] 8°. 

14144. f. 26. 

See SuTRAKRiDANGA. JT^T^^T^ffT etc. [Maha- 



virastuti. With Gujarati interpretation. Edited 
by Kachrabhai.] [1892.] 12°. 14100. a. 14. 

KAHANJI DHARMASIMHA. See Paras ara. 
[Smriti.] ^^^TT^T^ffTTT etc. [Parasarasarnhita. 
With Gujarati translation. Edited by Kahanji.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14038. c. 48.(2.) 

KAHLANA. See Kalhana. 

KAILASA SASTRI, Brahmasrl, of Trichinopoly. 

etv ^ ^ J ^ m (T -s sri-D etc. [Stutiratnakara. A col- 
lection of songs on moral and religious subjects, 
compiled and in part composed by Kailasa 
Sastri, for the use of the schools of the Trichi- 
nopoly Hindu Religious Union.] pp. i. 35. 
(mLDuQaafrssnTLo \_Kumhalwnam, 1902.] 8°. 

14076. a. 23.(4.) 

KAIVALYASRAMA, Commevtator on the Ananda- 
lahan. See Sankara Acharta. — Doubtful and 
Supposititious Works. Ananda Lahari. With . . . 
commentaries [based on the Saubhagyavardhini 
of Kaivalyasrama, etc.] Translated into English, 
etc. 1899. 12°. 14048. b. 35. 

KAIYYATA. See Nagesa Bhatta. [Mahdhhdshya- 
pradlpoddyota.] Mahabhasya Pradipoddyota[, a 



commentary on Kaiyyata's Mahabhashyapra- 
dipa,] etc. 1901, etc. 8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 140.) 

KALAMRITA. =5=D?3-3^o^^ TJ o^^ etc. [Kala- 
mrita. With the Sanskrit commentary of Venkata 
Yajva, and a Canarese paraphrase by S. Venka- 
tesa Sastri.] pp. vi. 296. Bangalore, 1891. 8°. 

14053. cc. 61. 

KALATATTVAVIVEKAVALLARI. ^ ^ . . . ?iS^o^- 
*3jo2:d8orfa3 etc. [Svapnamanjari. A tract on 
dream-interpretation, extracted from the Kala- 
tattvavivekavallari. Edited with Canarese trans- 
lation by Dodclabeli Narayana Sastri.] pp. 179. 
sSoTiv'^C^ o\rr(L [Bangalore, 1896.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 10. 

KALE (M. R.). See Moeesvara Ramachandra 
Kale. 



KALE (R. R. 



See Rauji Ramachandra Kale. 



KALHANA. Kalhana's Rajatarangini, or Chronicle 
of the Kings of Kashmir. Edited by M. A. 
Stein . . . Vol. I. Sanskrit text with critical 
notes, pp. xix. 296. Bombay, 1892. 4°. 

. 14058. d. 4. 

The Rajatarangini of Kalhana. Edited by 



Durgaprasada, son of Vrajalala. Vol. I. Tarangas 
I- VII. (Vol. IE, Taranga VIII. Vol. Ill, 
containing the supplements to the work of 
Jonaraja, Srivara and Prajyabhatta. Edited by 
P. Peterson.) (^TWrTrfg'?!!^ 3 vols. Bombay, 
1892-1896. 8°. 14058. b. 27. 

Forming nos. xlv., li., and^Yiv. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 
Kings of Kashmira : being a translation 



of the Sanskrita work Rajataranggini of Kahlana 
Pandita. By Jogesh Chunder Dutt. (Vol. iii. 
Kings of Kashmira : being a translation of the 
Sanskrita works of Jonaraja, Shrivara, and of 
Prajyabhatta and Shuka.) 3 vols. Calcutta, 
1879-1898. 12°. ^ 14070. b. 13. 

Kalhana's Rajatarangini, a chronicle of 



the kings of Kasmir. Translated, with an in- 
troduction, commentary, and appendices, by 
M. A. Stein. Vol. I. Introduction. Books i.-vii. 
(Vol. II. Book viii. Notes. Geographical Memoir. 
Index. Maps.) 2 vols. Westminster, 1900. 4°. 

14058. c. 9. 



275 



KALTCHARANA- 



KALICHARANA MITRA. See Utpala Devacharya. 
f^n^^t^T^^^ . . . Sivastotravali . . . with tlie com- 
mentary of Kshemaraja. Edited by . . . Pramada- 
d4sa Mittra . . . and . . . Kalicharana Mittra. 
1902, etc. 8°. 14004. a. 15. 

KAliCHARANA SARMA, son of Gohulachandra , 
of Agra. See Bhava Mtska. »T"RTroFT^ etc. [Bhava- 
prakasa. With Hindi translation by Kalicha- 
rana.] [1894.] 4°. 14043. f. 4. 



See Magha. f^^m^^V etc. [Sisupala- 



vadha. With Hindi translation by Kalicharana.] 
[1891.] 8°. 14076. d. 47. 

■ See Purakas. — Matsyapurdna. Wr^^xmj 



etc. [Matsyapurana. Edited by Vasatirama 
and Kalicharana.] [1892.] 4°. 14018. c. 31. 

KALIDASA. [Life.'l See Krishnamurti Kavi- 
BAJA, Sripada. 'S^V'^^^er^'^^ etc. [Kali- 
dasavilasa. A romantic account of Kalidasa^s 
career, in Telugu, interspersed with Sanskrit 
stanzas.] [1899.] 8°. 14174. g. 51. 

Collected Works. 

T^t^f< ^lfq^^?r «5tTt^ etc. [Granthavali. Com- 
prising the Raghuvamsa and Meghadiita, with 
commentaries of Mallinatha ; Ritusamhara, with 
gloss of Manirama ; Dvatrimsatputtalika, or 
Vikramarkacharita; Pushpabanavilasa, with com- 
mentary of Venkata; Nalodaya, with commentary 
of Prajnakara ; Kumarasambhava, with that of 
Mallinatha on i.-vii., and that of Rohinlnandana 
Sarkar on viii.-xvii. ; Malavikagnimitra, with 
commentary; Abhijnanasakuntala and Vikramor- 
vasiya, with gloss by Tejaschandra Vidyananda ; 
and Srutabodha, Sringaratilaka, and Srihgara- 
rasashtaka, with gloss of Kalipada Vidyaratna. 
With analyses and Bengali translations. Edited 
by Kalipada Vidyaratna.] pp. 2375, 390, 217, 
21, 15, 6. ^fq^l^l "i^^o^ [Calcutta, 1895.] 8°. 

14070. d. 34. 

>ITt^^ ^ifqTftC^^r ^Tt^f^ [Granthavali. Com- 
] (rising the Raghuvamsa, Kumarasambhava, Abhi- 
jnanasakuntala, Meghadiita, and Ritusamhara.] 
pp. 141, 103, 120, 21, 20. ^fcf^^l •joosjs [Cal- 
cutta, 1899.] 12''. 14076. a. 25. 



-KALIDASA IABHIJNANASAKUNTALA-] 276 

KALIDASA. Collected Works {continued). 

Works of Kalidasa. Translaed [sic] from original 
Sanskrit into English. 1. Shakuntala [in the 
translation of Sir W. Jones], 2. Vikrama-urvashi 
[translated by H. H. Wilson], 3. Kumara- 
sambhavam, 4. Megha-duta [translated by 
H. H. Wilson], 5. Ritu-samhara, 6. Raghu- 
vamsha. 6 pts. Calcutta, 1901. 12°. 

14080. b. 10. 



^ 



[Another copy.] 



14070. h. 30. 



Selections. 

See Krishnam Acharya, Mangddu. Portraits from 
Indian Classics, etc. 1901. 12°. 14070. b. 31. 

■5RT%^"re-^H^: Kalidas's Apothegms [sic]. [Se- 
lected, with English and Bengali paraphrases,] 
by Rai Radhanath Rai Bahadur . . . Bengal- 
edition, pp. iii. i. 102. CaZcw^a, [1903.] 12°. 

14085. b. 23.(2.) 

Indian edition [in Sanskrit and English 

only], pp. iii. 71. Calcutta, [1903.] 12°. 

14085. b. 23.(3.) 

Abhijnanasakuntala. 

The Abhijnanasakuntala of Kalidasa. With the 
commentary styled 'Arthadyotanika of Raghava- 
bhatta. Edited with an English translation, 
critical and explanatory notes, and various 
readings, by M. R. Kale. (^f»?5rT«T5lf 'tf^S'l^ ) 
pp. xxxii. X. ii. 214, iii. 15, 92, 131, Bomhay, 
1898. 8°. 14080. c. 37. 

^f*l?T»T^^»d<j!i'^ etc. (Kalidasa's Abhijnana Sakun- 
talam. Edited with an introduction, glossary, 
English and Bengali translations, various read- 
ings, &&&. [sic^ and the commentary Sarala b}' 
Pandit Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna . . . New 
edition.) pp. ix. xii. 418, 352, viii. oFf^oRTirmt 
^\.\\ [Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 14080. c. 41. 

English title taken from wrapper. 

The Abhijnanasakuntala of Kalidasa, The purer 
Devanagari text. Edited with a literal English 
translation, various readings, a preface principally 
treating of the relative value of the several re- 



277 KALIDASA iabhunanasakuntala] 



KALIDASA rMALAriKAGNIlflTSA^ 



278 



censions, full notes and useful appendices. By 
P. N. Patankar. Second edition. pp. xix. ii. 
223, 89, vi. xvi. iii. Foona, 1902. 8°. 

14080. d. 26. 



!:^akoontaU, or The Lost Ring. An Indian 
drama. Translated into English prose and verse 
... by Sir Monier Monier- Williams, pp. xl. 240. 
London, Edinburgh [printed], 1894. 8°. 

012207. 1. 81. 

A Literal English Translation of Abhijnana 
Sakuntala, together with an introduction, by 
T. R. Ratnam Aiyar. Second edition, pp. viii. 84. 
Madras, 1896. 8°. 14079. b. 23.(2.) 

Shakuntala, or The Fatal Ring. An Indian drama 
by Calidasa, Reprinted from the translation of 
Sir William Jones. pp. iv. ii. 74. Calcutta, 
1899. 12°. 14079. a. 8.(3.) 

Kalidasa's Sakuntala ; or The Fatal Ring. [In 
the translation of Sir W. Jones, slightly abridged.] 
See Holme (T.). Sakuntala, etc. pp. 1-127. 
[1902.] 8°. 012208. ee. 117. 

Sakuntala. Indisches Schauspiel von Kalidasa. 
Frei bearbeitet von Gustav Schmilinsky. pp. 106. 
Leipzig, Dresden [printed], 1900. 8°. 

14079. b. 40.(2.) 

Sakuntala. Ein indisches Spiel des Konigs [sic] 
Kalidasa. In deutscher Biihnenfassung von Marx 
Moller. pp. i. 117. Berlin, [1902?'] 8°. 

14080. c. 43. 

Sakuntala. Hindu drama. Irta Kalidasza. For- 
didotta Fiok Karoly. Kiadja a Kisfaludy-Tar- 
sasag. pp. 268. Budapest, 1887. 8^ 

Ac. 8983/23. 

See Jennings (J. G.) . Sakuntala. A 
play [based upon the di'ama of Kalidasa,] 
etc. 1902. 12°. 11779. ff. 9. 

See Kalipada Mukhopadhyaya. Notes 
on Sakuntala, etc. 1895. 12°. 

14072. b. 22. 



See Natesa Sastr?. 
tala, etc. 1897. 8°. 



A Review of Sakun- 
14079. b. 41. 



EALIDASA. Abhijnanasakdntala {continued). 

See SrInivasa Dikshita, K. ^ . . . 
^^e3§o3jroB'^§"S° ^^^5 "^H [An 
essay upon the interpretation of stanza 
51 (beginning Krityayor hhinnadesatvdd) of 
the Abhijnanasakuntala.] [1902.] 16°. 

14076. a. 16.(6.) 

Kumaeasambhava. 

Kumarasambhabam. As fixed for the B.A. 
Course,— Cantos I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII. 
Text with notes by Pundit Nobin Ch. Vidya- 
ratna . . . with English and Bengali translations 
and model questions with model answers, pp. 
764. Calcutta, [1894.] 12°. 14070. c. 57.(2.) 

^HK^»T^ [Kumarasambhava. With short notes 
in Sanskrit and English.] See Periodical Pud- 
LiCATiONS. — Poona. The Kavi, etc. Vol. i., pts. 
8, 9. 1895. 8°. 14070. c. 56. 

Incomplete, breaking off after Canto IV, 31. 

^j53Jl)^n;o2jJSJ =5='S5i'5 '^"^O'o^S [Kumarasam- 
bhava. With the commentary of Mallinatha, 
Canarese notes, and Canarese paraphrase.] See 
Periodical Pdblications. — Bangalore. Kavya- 
kalpadrumam, etc. Vol. I, pt. 1. 1897. 8°. 

14076. cc. 1. 

Incomplete, extending only to the 7th stanza. 



Malavikagnimitra. 

The Malavikagnimitra . . . With the commentary 
[Kumaragirirajiya] of Katayavema. Edited with 
notes by Shankar Pandurang Pandit. Second 
edition. pp. xxxv. 230, i. Bombay, 1889. 8°. 

14080. c. 31. 
Forms no. vi. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

The Malavikagnimitram . . . Edited with a close 
Eno-lish translation chiefly" collected from the 
notes given in class by the late Mr. V. S. Apte 
. . . and copious English notes by Sadasiv 
Bhimrao Bhagwat . . . under the general super- 
vision of Narayan Balkrishna (xodabole. (?n^- 
f^^iiTfrfTftT^ ^TR WTT^) pp. i. 124, ii. Poona, 
1897. 8°. 14079. c. 66. 



279 



KALIDASA iMALArirAaifiMiTSA] 



KALIDASA \_UEGHADUTA'\ 



280 



KALIDASA. Malavikagnimitra [continued). 

The Malavik&gnimitra . , . With the commentary 
of Katayavema and several others embodied 
therein, edited with critical notes and translation 
[in English] ... by S. Seshadri Ayjar. ("TT^T- 
ff^JTlfRfiT^ ^T^»^) pp. xvii. 158, 124. Poona, 
1896. 8°. 14080. c. 36. 

fT^f^oFTfTrrfir^'^ [Malavikagnimitra. With English 
notes and translation by T. V. Vaidyanatha 
Aiyar.] pp. 82, 44, 80. See Academies, etc. — 
Madras. — University of Madras. Complete San- 
skrit Text for the F. A. Examination, 1901, etc. 
1900. 8°. 14072. ccc. 24.(2.) 



The Malavikagnimitra . . . Literally translated 
into English prose by C. H. Tawney. Second 
edition, pp. xvi. 96. Calcutta, 1891. 12°. 

14080. b. 9.(1.) 

Malavikagnimitra . . . literally translated into 
English, together with an introduction. By 
T. R. Ratnam Aiyer. Second edition, pp. i. i. 
xii. i. 69. Trichinopoly, 1891. 8°. 

14079. c. 58. 

Meghabuta. 

H ^^ . . . ^^l^if [sic], etc. [Meghaduta. With an 
avachurni by Kanakakirti Gani.] ff. 28, litli. 
■SRT^t «i<l^i [Benares, 1867.] ohl. 4°. 

14072. e, 3. 

The Meghaduta . . . With the commentary of 
Mallinatha . . . Edited with a literal English 
translation, with copious notes in English, and 
with various readings, by Gopal Raghunatha 
Nandargikar. pp. viii. Ixxxiv. 100, 118. Bombay, 
1894. 8°. 14076. c. 63. 

The Meghaduta. As embodied [in the form of 
samasyd] in the Parsvabhyudaya [of Jinasena 
Acbarya] with the commentary of Mallinatha 
. . . and a literal English translation, various 
readings, critical notes, and an introductory 
essay, determining the date of Kalidasa . . . 
Edited by Kashinath Bapu Pathak. pp. xvi. iv. 
103, i. XX vi. Poona, 1894. 8°. 14076, b. 32. 



KALIDASA. Meghaduta {continued). 

^^^^K\ . . . The Meghaduta . . . With the com- 
mentary of Mallinatha and . . . extracts from the 
. . . commentaries of Bharata, Sanatana, Maka- 
randa, Kalyanmalla, and nine others. Edited by 
Lalmohan Vidyanidhi Bhattacharya. pp. iii. 102. 
Hooghly, 1894. 8°. 14072. cc. 58.(1.) 

Exhaustive Notes on the Meghaduta . . . Com- 
prising various readings, the text with the 
commentary of Mallinath, literal translation in 
English, life of Kalidas, &c., &c. pp. 114, xi. 
112. Bombay, 1894. 12°. 14076. a. 15. 

^^7l*( I [Meghaduta. With short notes in San- 
skrit and English.] See Periodical PgBLiCATiONs. 
— Poona. The Kavi, etc. Vol. i., pts. 7, 8. 
1895. 8°. 14070. c. 56. 

^TRfTHFT^T^ W{^^ W:jzi Wt^ti^: etc. [Meghadiita. 
Edited with a metrical Marathi version and notes 
by Lakshmana Ganesa Sastrl Lele.] pp. yiii. 68. 
5$ '\ii.o<\ [Poona, 1901.] 8°. 14070. dd. 20. 

Kalidasa's Meghadutam [I. 1-38]. Containing 
. . . Mallinatha's commentary . . . Bengali and 
English translations, Anglosanskrit notes . . . 
with . . . grammatical, rhetorical, and explana- 
tory notes ... by Pandit Nabin Chandra Vidya- 
ratna. New edition, pp.108. Calcutta, [1901 .1 
8°. 14085. c. 49.(1.) 

etc. [Yakshasandesa. Being the Meghadiita with 
a metrical Marathi version by Bhalachandra San- 
kara Devasthali.] pp. ii. 64. j^'ffT <1<io? [Bom- 
bay, 1902.] 16°. ^ 14076. a. 20.(2.) 

II VRT^JTVTT^ II • . . Dhara Dhara Dhawana. Part 
ii., being a metrical Hindi translation of Kali 
Das^ Uttara Megha or second part of Meghaduta, 
by Rai Debi Prasad, "Poorna/^ [With the San- 
skrit text.] pp. iv. 39, ix. "SFT'TJ'C «»<io^ [Caivn- 
pore, 1902.] 8°. 14072. cc. 58.(2.) 



The Cloud Messenger of Kalidasa. The Uttara- 
megha. Translated into English verse by Annada- 
prasdd Basu. pp. 24. Calcutta, 1885. 12°. 

14072. b. 10.(1.) 



281 



KALIDASA iMEQaABUTA] 



KALIDASA [,RAGHUrAM8A-[ 



282 



KALIDASA. Meghaduta {continued). 

The Meghaduta, or Cloud Messenger. A poem 
in the Sanskrit language . . . Translated into 
English verse, with notes and illustrations, by 
H. H. Wilson . . . Edited by Lai Mohan Vidya- 
nidhi. pp. 93. Calcutta, 1901. 8°. 

14070. dd. 22. 

The Meghaduta ; or. Cloud Messenger. [In the 
version of H. H. Wilson.] 8ee Holme (T.). 
Sakuntala, etc. pp. 131-155. [1902.] 8°. 

012208. ee. 117. 

Meghaduta. Le Nuage Messager . . . Traduction 

francaise par A. Gueriaot. pp. ix. 95. Paris, Le 

Puy-en-Velay [printed], 1902. 12°. 14080. b. 11. 

Forma no. Ixxx. of the Bibliotheque Orientale Elzevirienne. 

Meghadiita o la Nube Messaggera. Tradotto da 
Giovanni Flechia. [With a note on the geography 
of the poem, by F. L. Pulle.] pp.152. 1897-1899. 
See Periodical Publications. — Florence. Studi 
Italiani di Filologia Indo-Iranica, etc. Vol. I — III. 
1897, etc. 8°. P.P. 4884. da. (vol. 1-3.) 

[A separate issue of the preceding.] 

14070. dd. 7. 

See Dhoyi. Nachahmungen des Megha- 
duta, eic. 1900. 8°, [Zeitschrift der Deutschen 
Morgenlaendischen Gesellschaft.l 

Ac. 8815/2. (vol. 54.) 

See Jinasena Acharta. tit'Itw^xto [Par- 
svabhyudaya. A poem in which are incorpo- 
rated the verses of the Meghaduta,] [1893.] 
8°. [Kdvydmhudhi.'] 14028. c. 64. 

See ViKRAMA, son of Sdiigana. "fifiT^iToIiT^ 
etc. [Nemiduta, or Nemicharita. A Jain 
poem, containing a line of Kalidasa's Megha- 
duta interwoven in every stanza.] [1892.] 
12°. 14028. b. 69.(3.) 

Raghuvamsa. 

II f^^JT II [Raghuvamsa. With short notes in 
Sanskrit and English.] See Periodical Publica- 
tions. — Poona. The Kavi, etc. Vol. i., pts. 1-7. 
1895. 8°. 14070. c. 56. 

The Raghuvansa of Kalidasa . . . with the com- 
mentary of Mallinatha, edited with a literal English 



translation, with copious notes in English inter- 
mixed with full extracts . . . from the commentaries 
of Bhatta Hemadri, Charitravardhana, Vallabha, 
Dinakaramisra, Sumativijaya, Vijayagani, Vijaya- 
nandasurisvaracharanasevaka and Dharmameru, 
with various readings &c., &c., by Gopal Raghu- 
nath Nandargikar. Third edition. Revised and 
enlarged, pp. i. x. xviii. 202, 600, ccclxxiv. xi. 
Poona, 1897. 8^ 14072. c. 53. 



\^^o etc. [Raghuvamsa, i.—x.] pp.96. '^lr». 
*j-»5ii oo-F-o [Mysore, 1890.] 12°. 

14072. b. 19. 

Raghuvansam, Cantos i.-v. (vi., vii.), literally 
translated into English, with notes, elucidatory, 
critical, and grammatical, followed by a glossary, 
byKunja Lai Nag. 3 pts. Calcutta, 1893-1897. 
8°. 14072. ccc. 19.(2.) 

Raghubamsam. Cantos i. — vi. Containing prose 
version, paraphrase . . . Sanjivani . . . Bengali and 
English translations of all the slokas, grammatical 
and explanatory notes both in English and San- 
skrit . . . &c. &c. &c. . . . Edited by Pandit Nabin 
Chandra Vidyaratna. Thoroughly revised and 
enlarged edition. 2 pts. Calcutta, 1901. 8°. 

14085. c. 50. 
Contains only Cantos i. and ii. 

^"^51^ [Raghuvamsa, i.— v. With notes and trans- 
lation by T. V. Vaidyanatha Aiyar.] pp. 34, 202. 
See AcADEMiES,e^c. — Madras. — University of Madras. 
Complete Sanskrit Text for the F.A. Examination, 
1901, etc. 1900. 8°. 14072. ccc. 24.(2.) 

F.A. Examination of 1892. The Complete San- 
skrit Text[, viz. Raghuvamsa iii.— xi. and the Sun- 
darakanda of Bhoja^s Champiiramayana. Edited,] 
with exaustive [sic] Sanskrit commentary, copious 
English notes, and . .v. translation, by S. Ranga- 
chariar . . . and V. Srinivasa Aiyar. 5 pts. Tan- 
jore, 1891. 8°. 14076. c. 59. 

11 Lamento del Re Agia sopra Indumati sua mbglie 
di Kalidasa [i.e. Sarga 8]. Coi commenti di Malli- 
nata. Recato di saihskrito a comune volgare per 
cura di Giuseppe Turrini. Bologna, 1899, etc. 4**. 

14070. e. 20. 

In progress? 



283 



KALIDASA iRAairurAMSA2 



KALIDASA isupposiTiTious wosks^ 



284 



KALIDASA. Raghuvamsa (continued). 

tiO'^^TT'F-oeSi^^^V^O^g etc. [Raghuvamsa, 

xxi. With the commentary of Mallinatha.] 
260. "6olr'?^5il oir-F-o [Mysore, 1890.] 

14072. cc. 53. 



XI 



PP 



The Raghuvanca. The story of Raghu's line . . . 
Translated [into verse] by P. de Lacy Johnstone, 
pp. xlviii. 200. London, 1902. 8°. 14072. c. 57. 

Raghuvansa. Ein indisches Gedicht ... In 
deutscher Nachbildung von Adolf Friedrich Graf 
von Schack. (Orient and Occident. III.) pp. 
vi. 167. Stuttgart, 1890. 8°. 

12205. e. 12.(110. 3.) 

RiTQSAMHARA. 

The Ritusanhara of Kalidasa, with notes and 
English translation, by C. S. Sitaram Ayyar. 
{^3^^t»i;) pp. iv. 20, 43. Bombay, 1897. 8°. 

14070. c. 60. 

^H^^Tt: etc. [Ritusamhara. With the commen- 
tary Chandrika of Manirama, and a Hindi trans- 
lation by Vrajaratna Bhattacharya.] pp. ii. ii. 94. 
^■^RTTU-^^ <»<i.M>9 [Kalyan, 1901.] 8°. 

14070. dd. 21.(1.) 

Sakuntala. 
See above, Abhunanasakuntala. 

VlKEAMORVASITA. 

Vikramorvasiyam, with Sanskrit text, English 
translation, copious notes, and an elaborate in- 
troduction, by Keshav Balkrishna Paranjpe. pp. 
i. xli. 149, XX. xviii. xiii. xi. xi. Bombay, 1898. 
8°. 14080. c. 38. 

The Vikramorvasiyam . . . Edited with English 
notes, containing extracts from two commentaries, 
[.fcil. of Katayavema and Ranganatha,] by Shankar 
Pandurang Pandit. Revised and improved, by 
Bhaskar Ramchandra Arte. Third edition, pp. 
X. ii. 1—171, 108a— 136a, 1—177. Bomhay, 1901. 
8". 14080. c. 42. 

Forms no. xvi. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 



[Another copy.] 



14080. c. 42.* 



KALIDASA {continued). 

Supposititious Works. 

GSSIIQI etc. [Katapaya. 28 stanzas on the aster- 
isms. Edited with an Oriya metrical version and 
further matter in Oriya by Abhinna Nayaka.] 
pp. 12. Cuttacl, 1880. 12°. 14053. b. 17.(2.) 

TT^^cRiai*!^ etc. [Rakshasakavya. A poem in 20 
stanzas ascribed to Kalidasa. With a Sanskrit 
commentary and Hindi prose translation.] pp. 3 1. 
3^«rt <ib<\«{ [Bomhay, 1895.] 12°. 

14076. a. 23.(2.) 

'f^Hfc^^^^ I (*!^t??'Tt^^-'r l) [Sringaratilaka. 
Followed by the Sringararasashtaka, another erotic 
poem also ascribed to Kalidasa. With gloss 
by Kalipada Vidyaratna and Bengali translation.] 
pp. 15, 6. See above. Collected Works. "T^l^f^ 
^if^TlCf? ^Tl^ql" etc. [Granthavali.] [Vol. 4.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14070. d. 34. (vol. 4.) 

J. Herrero. Poetas del Amor. Kalidasa : Grin- 
gara [sic\ Tilaka [i.e. Sringaratilaka.] Heine : 
Intermezzo. Version Castellana. pp. xxi v. 146. 
Madrid, 1898. 12°. 14076. a. 18. 

^rT^: etc. [Si^tabodha. A compendium of 
metres, popularly ascribed to Kalidasa.] pp. 6. 
oFfoJoFTin '^C^\ [Calcutta, 1892.] 8°. 

14053. cc. 57.(2.) 

See Peterson, Third Report, Appendix, p. 225. 

«pN5Wt*r2 I [Srutabodha. With a gloss by Kali- 
pada Vidyaratna and Bengali translation.] pp. 
21. iSee above. Collected Works. 'SJ^I^f^ ^if^- 
^1^?[ 5[^H^ etc. [Granthavali.] [Vol. 4.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14070. d. 34.(vol. 4.) 

?>"lf^'^lOf? ^f^NsI etc. [Kalidaser Kavita. A cycle 
of stanzas entitled Kavita, ascribed to Kalidasa, 
with Bengali translations and notes, preceded by 
a biography and critique in Bengali. To which 
is added a selection of Sanskrit stanzas by 
various authors and some Hindi dohds by Tulasi- 
dasa, with Bengali translations. Compiled and 
edited by Vaishnavacharana Basak.] pp. 132, 
46. ^fq^t^l "5000 [Calcutta, 1897.] 12°. 

14127. aa. 14.(1.) 

^if^Tll^^T ^f^^l (^f'^- [Kalidaser Kavita. Two 
series of stanzas, the first being entitled Vividha- 



285 K A LID ASA \_supposititious wosksi— 



-KALTPRASANNA 



286 



kavita, or miscellaneous verses, and the second 
being the cycle known as Kavita. Compiled and 
edited with a Bengali translation and romantic 
biography of the poet by Saratkumara Sena.] 
pp. 178. ^f%^\5| ^zo)r [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 

14076. b. 26.(2.) 

F^^ '^^rTl¥ I [Miscellaneous stanzas, purporting 
to be by Kalidasa and other poets. With Bengali 
translation and additional matter.] See Nila- 

MANI ViDYALANKARA BhaTTACHARYA. ^^^ ^f<\5l- 

C^i^n)" etc. [Udbhatakavitakaumudi.] pt. i., 
pp. 42—70. [1890.] 8°. 14085. c. 43. 

KALIDASA, called Yenkatesvaka. es^. . . eJ-^J-^g)- 
<i55^^D-^;6^0^^g6cr-o^gil [Lambodaraprahasana. 
A farce on the legend of Ganesa.] pp. 30. See 
Ramachandra, Velldla. ^ . . . ^S^^t>&?0&il 
[Krishnavijaya, etc.'] [1890.] 8°. 

14080. d. 22.(1.) 

KALIDASA, Pseud., author of the Nalodaya. 
^Cql^lS i [Nalodaya, With the commentary 
Subodhini of Prajnakara Misra and a Bengali 
version.] See Kalidasa. — Collected Worhs. ^^[^f^ 
^tf^Tt^?r <5[^^^ etc. [Granthavali.] [Vol. 2.] 
pp. 1273—1402. [1895.] 8°. 

14070. d. 34.(vol. 2.) 

^TQft^1o|iT^»^ etc. [Nalodaya. With Prajiia- 

kara^s commentary Subodhini. Edited by Nanda- 
lala Sastri.] pp. i. 150. Tgxilt S<mM [Bombay, 
1899.] 8°. ^ 14070. dd. 11. 

• II ^T^'^'T^liT^'i; etc. [Nalodaya. With 

Prajnakara's Subodhini and a gloss by Bhaskara- 
nanda Sarasvati.] pp. 345. «FT^TTt <^«i.M^ [Benares, 
1902.] 8°. . 14076. d. 54. 

KALIDASA^ Pseud., [i.e. Kalidasa Sarvabhauma 
Bhattachakya.] ^■^?i«iI?qt^S I [Pushpabana- 
vilasa. A poem in 26 stanzas on Krishna^s 
amours. With commentary of Venkata Sarva- 
bhauma and Bengali translation.] See Kali- 
dasa. — Collected Works, "f^t^f^ ^if^Tt^:^ vlf^^ 
etc. [GranthavalL] [Vol. 2.] pp. 1227—1272. 
[1895.] 8°. 14070. d. 34.(vol. 2.) 

M'*l'?l*llf^<4m*(. etc. [Pushpabanavilasa. 

With commentary of Venkata Sarvabhauma. 
Edited by Kasinatha Pandurahga Parab.] pp. 
33. 5irBn»f^«»<lo<j [^omfecrt/, 1901.] 8°. 

14072. cc. 62.(3.) 



KALIDASA GOVINDAJI, Sdstr^, of Jamnagar. See 
Kamalakara BhattAjSO?! of Rdmakrishna. f«T^Tif^\r 
etc. [Nirnayasindhu. With Gujarati translation 
by Kalidasa.] [1901.] 4°. 14028. dd. 11. 

KALIKANANDA AVADHUTA, Kaula. ihjt^JTTfVr^: 
[Gandhottamanirnaya. A guide to salvation, 
based chiefly on tantric sources.] pp. 49. oirr^^^ 
<\ii.oo [Cawnpore, 1900.] 8°. 14033. aa. 13. 

KALIKRISHNA BHATTACHARYA. ^Notes on 
Utter-charita. B.A. Course for 1893 & 94. In 
the form of questions and answers, etc. pp. x. 
158. Calcutta, [1893.] 12°. 14076. a. 14. 

KALIMOHANA BHATTACHARYA. See Tantras. 

[Yogimtantra.'] ^l^<t^ C^lf^^t^'I ^^^- [^ogini- 
tantra. Edited by Kalimohana.] [1894.] 8°. 

14033. aa, 12. 

KALIPADA MUKHOPADHYAYA. Notes on Sakun- 
tala [in Sanskrit, Bengali, and English] . . . With 
1. Notes ... 2. Translation, 3, Important 
appendices containing criticism of the important 
characters and University Questions, pp. 323. 
Calcutta, 1895. 12°. 14072. b. 22. 

KALIPADA VIDYARATNA, of Bhatpalli. See 

Kalidasa. — Collected Works. 'T^^f^ ^"lt%TtC^^ 
.21^?^ etc. [GranthavalL Comprising the Sruta- 
bodha, Sringaratilaka, and Sringararasashtaka, 
with gloss of Kalipada, etc. Edited by Kalipada.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14070. d. 34. 

iS^ee PuRANAS. — MdrJcandeyapurdna. [Devl- 

mdhdtmya.l ^\^i^^ etc. [Chandi. Edited by 
Kalipada.] [1900.] 16°. 14028. a. 29. 

See Satatapa. *f1v5t^%¥-^^f^'tt^-8 etc. 

[Sattitapiya-karmavipaka, Edited by Kalipada.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(3.) 

KALIPRASANNA KAVISEKHARA, Kavirdja. See 
Bhava Misra. >!t^Ttt-^i^*2f^1*fS etc. [Bhava- 
prakasa. Edited with Bengali translation by 
Kaliprasanna,] [1901.] 8°. 14043. dd. 9. 

See SusRUTA, '^[^P^-fsf^^Sl etc. [Susruta- 



samhita. With commentary of Dallana. Edited 
with Bengali translation by Kaliprasanna.] 
[1898.]. 8°. 14043. dd. 8. 



287 



KALIPRASANNA- 



-KALLATA 



288 



KALIPRASANNA KAVISEKHARA, Kavirdja (con- 
tinued). ?[^i2f^ eic. [Ratnaprabha. A metrical 
compilation upon Materia Medica, in 18 adhydyas. 
With Bengali translation and notes,] pp. i. xvi. 
268. Calcutta, [1901.] 8°. 14043. cc. 21. 

KALIPRASANNA VIDYARATNA BHATTA- 
CHARYA, of Mallikpur, Jessore. See Naga 
Bhatta. ^"I'T?^ efc. [Kamaratna. Edited with 
Bengali translation by Kaliprasanna.] [1894.] 
8°, 14033. bb. 43. 

See Parasara. [Smriti.'] >r1^<t^ n^i*^- 

T\f^^1 etc. [Parasarasamhita. Edited with 
Bengali translation by Kaliprasanna.] [1903.] 
8°. 14039. b. 15.(3.) 

See Pavanavijaya. «t?^f^?r ^C?rtWS etc. 



[Pavanavijaya-svarodaya. Edited by Kalipra- 
sanna.] [1892.] 12°. 14028. b. 72.(2.) 

See PuRANAS. — Kalkipurdna. ^fN>^?t^l^^ 

[Kalkipurana. With Bengali translation 



etc. 



by Kaliprasanna.] [1899.] 8°. 



14016. d. 36.(2.) 



See RatimanJari. ?rfNS^^f)' etc. [Rati- 

manjari. Edited by Kaliprasanna.] [1901.] 
12°. 14053. b, 41.(1.) 

See Ratis ASTRA. ?[f^-*n^ etc. [Rati- 



sastra. With Bengali translation by Kalipra- 
sanna.] [1895.] 12°. 14053. b. 28. 

See Samddrika. 1f^«.>rt^f5<F etc. [Samu- 



drika. Enlarged and edited with Bengali trans- 
lation by Kaliprasanna.] [1892.] 8°. 

14053. cc. 66. 

See Sankara Acharya. — Two or More 

Works. '"t^fBtr^^ v5f^^lc!l etc. [Sankaracharyer 
Granthamala. With Bengali translations by 
Kaliprasanna.] [1903.] 8°. 14033. aa. 30. 

f^^-€!«f N5?f^«?l I ^t^^^ ^'^R^f^^ etc. 

[Hindutirthatarahgini. A handbook for pilgrims 
visiting the holy places, comprising Sanskrit 
texts on the various legends and rites with 
Bengali translations, notes, and ritual rules.] pp. 
ii. iv. 184. <ff^^t\5l ^^5•so [Calcutta, 1903.] 8°. 

14039. b. 15.(4.) 

^f<? ^r^t?r I f^ft:^ T^fb^ ^^ c?n^1^^ etc. 

[Kavir Jhankara. 717 miscellaneous stanzas, 



compiled from various sources, with Bengali 
translation and notes.] pp. xvii. 306. ^t^^Ixsl 
-i^o^ [Calcutta, 1902.] 12°. 14076. a. 28. 

f^r^Si^'r etc. [Nityatantra. A work on 



tantric practices of religion, with Bengali version. 
Compiled by Kaliprasanna.] pp. ii. 140. Cal- 
cutta, 1900. 8°. 14033. aa. 18. 

CTfJfl^^r ^«ll«« C^t^f*f^?[ f^^ ^^\^ etc. 



[Yogankura. A collection of tracts on the Yoga, 
comprising the Shatchakra of Purnananda Gos- 
vami, the Kshurikopanishad, the Ramagita from 
the Adhyatmaramayana, and the Pancharatna- 
stotra from the Mundamalatantra. With com- 
mentaries and Bengali translations.] pp. ii. 159. 
^fq^l^Sl "500 [Calcutta, 1894.] 12°. 

14048. b. 28.(2.) 

KALIVARA VEDANTAVAGISA. See Bhaskara, 

son of Mudgala. '5;^^^ts^t^'I\^^S etc. [Artha- 
sangraha. With commentary. Edited by Kall- 
vara.] [1897.] 8^ 14048. b. 21.(2.) 

See Sadananda Yogindra. >f b[^ • . • C?"5rt^- 

7\\<[ etc. [Vedantasara. With Bengali trans- 
lation by Kalivara.] [1903.] 12°. 

14048. b. 41. 

See Yogavasishtharamayana. ?tf*l"^^^t- 

?'1^tTr^'r etc. [Yogavasishtharamayana. With 
Anandabodhendra's commentary. Edited with 
Bengali translation and notes by Kalivara.] 
[1893, etc.] 8°. 14049. a. 2. 

1^*^*1^ • • • ^^Jf*^*^ I [Shaddarsana. A 



Bengali exposition of the six great philosophical 
systems, illustrated by quotations. Followed 
by the Vedantasara, with Bengali translation.] 
pp. i. 205. [1895.] See Ramesachandra Datta. 
f^s^wtl'^ etc. [Hindu-sastra.] pt. v. [1895- 
1897.] 8°. 14085. c. 45.(vol. 1.) 

KALLATA, Bhatta, disciple of Vasugupta. The 
Spandapradipika of Utpalacharya, a commentary 
on the Spandakarika [of Kallata, together with 
the text of the latter work, summarising the 
Tantric-Saiva system of philosophy called Spanda.] 
Edited by Pandit Vaman ^astri Islampurkar of 
Bombay, pp. i. ii. 55. Benares, 1898. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 14.) 
Forming vol. 14 of the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. 



289 



KALLINATHA- 



-KAMADEVA 



290 



KALLINATHA, Chatura, son of LaJcshmana. See 
Saenqabeva, Nihsanka, son of Sodhala. ^^- 
TrfTTaJfT: etc. (The Sangita Ratnakara . . . with 
its commentary [called Kalanidhi] by Chatura 
Kallinatha, etc.) [1896-1897.J 8°. 

14003. c.cc.Ciio. 35.) 

KALPAMANJARI. c35@>So^/z7^ [Kalpaman- 
jari. A manual for the ritual of divers deities. 
Edited by Chokkanathapuram Sriuivasa Sastri.] 
pt. 1. pp. 48. d^-poE^Q^swrramw <5e<^oo [Kum- 
haltonam, 1900.] 16°. 14028. b. 105.(2.) 

KALYANABHIVAMSA, tJ, of Chaungzon-ngay, 
Pagan. OQO^SpDolociOOOJQS etc. [Patthana- 

nya-wa-ganthi-kyan. Comprising Patthana- 
thon - hkyet - su - ganthi^ Patthana - pachchaya- 
pyaing-ganthij and Patthana-rasi-su, Burmese 
dissertations upon the Patthana illustrated from 
Pali texts, by Kalyanabhivamsa. Followed by 
Matikaganthi, Dhatukathaganthi, and Yamaik- 
ganthi, similar treatises upon the mdtllcd of the 
Dhammasahgani, the Dhatukatha, and the 
Yamaka, by Nanabhidhammalankara of Taung- 
dwin.] pp. ii. viii. 372, iv. Q A^CCOS \_M.an- 
dalayi] 1898. 8°. 14300. e. 17. 

KALYANADASA BHANABHAI GUJJAR. See 
Kalyana Sivanabayana. II f^T^^^ ^TT. ^^? etc. 
[Silpasastrasarasangraha. With Gujarati trans- 
lation by Kalyanadasa.] [1898.] 8°. 

14053. d. 55. 

(P.L^<rH ^L^ ^^i(^ ni-nnl qi§0 [Silpa- 

sarasangraha. A compilation treating of the 
legends of the divine architect Visvakarma and 
his teachings and cult, and comprising (1) 167 
stanzas from the Visvakarmajnanabodhakapurana, 
with Gujarati translation, (2) some chapters in 
Gujarati, (3) several Sanskrit rituals and hymns.] 
pp. 28, 83 1 ytlate. [Ahmadabad, 1898.] 8°. 

14028. dd. 6. 

Wanting title-page. According to the official Register (1898, 
3?'(i quarter, p. 40), the title of the work is Visvakarraachari- 
tragi Pujasaiuetaai. 

KALYANAJI RANACHHODAJI VYASA. See 

Puranas. — Bhavishyottarapurdna. '^fq4^^^ WrT^'^T 
[Rishipanchamivratakatha. With Gujarati trans- 
lation by Kalyanaji.] [1899.] 12% 

14028. b. 78.(3.) 



KALYANAKITTIDDHAJA. See Kavinanaddhaja. 

KALYANARAMA SASTRI, P. K See Krishna 
Sastri, Parittiyur. Kaumudi Somam . . . Edited 
by P.K. Kalyana Rama Sastri. 1896. 8°. 

14079. c. 69. 

See Sriharsha, son of Hlra Pandita. Ni- 

shadha Charita. [Cantos x.-xii.] With the 
commentary ... of Narayanabhatta. With an 
introduction and notes . . . by . . . Kalyanarama 
Sastri. 1903. 8°. 14072. ccc. 36. 

KALYANASAUGANDHIKA. ousd9€^fY6 d6.^06v-o- 
6)CYV)cv)oocY-uj|c&3o etc. [Vadakkan Kalyanasaugan- 
dhikam. A composition on the legend of Rama, 
in Sanskrit verses and Malayalam prose. Edited, 
with Malayalam glossary, etc.,hj Matavil Ramunni 
Vaidyar.] pp. 19, 60. (S)EA&C^(6) [Tellicherri,'] 
1895. 8°. 14072. cc. 60.(2.) 

See Narayana Gupta. oR'^itt'!!^- 



Tf^ojr^^TT^fJT^^I etc. [Kalyanasaugandhika- 

padyarthanirnaya. A lecture upon some 

passages in the Kalyanasaugandhika.] 

[1902.] 8°. 14072. ccc. 20.(2.) 

KALYANA SIVAN ARAYANA, of Surat. n f^^^^n^ 
^TT ^VC^ etc. [Silpasastrasarasangraha. A manual 
of architecture. Pt. I, adhydyas iii.-viii. of the 
■madhyabhdga ; pt. II, adhydyas ix.-xii. of the 
antabhdga. With a Gujarati translation by Kal- 
yanadasa Bhanabhai Gujjar.] pp. iv. 80, 64', iv. ; 
12 plates. TT»T^ttt: «iQ.M^ [Rajnagar, 1898.] 8°. 

14053. d. 55. 

KALYANASITNDARA SASTRI, Sdttanuru. See 
Jimutavahana. ZTcco^Ag etc. [Dayabhaga. 
Edited by Kalyanasundara.] [1897.] 8°. 

14039. b. 22. 

See Sayana Acharya. — Works on Smriti. 

^ . . . ^Sg^^J-^ 5 -5-^0^8 etc. [MadhavTya- 
vyavaharakanda. Edited by Kalyanasundara.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14039. c. 16. 

KALYANCHANDJI JAICHANDJI. See Pratikea- 

MANASUTRA. ^U^L ^^1,1^ • • • VlPt^'H^^'^ 

etc. [Pancha-pratikramanasutra, etc. Edited by 
Kalyanchandji.] [1883.] 8°. 14144. g. 18. 

KAMADEVA DIKSHITA, son of Visvdmiira. See 
Katyayana. ■qn;f5I?«fif<!5oRT [Parisishtakandika. 

u 



291 



KAMAKAUTUHALA- 



-KAMESVARA 



292 



With the Grihyaparisishtabhashya and °prayoga- 
paddhati of Kamadeva, etc.'] [1896.] 4°. 

14010. f. 10. 

KAMAKAUTtJHAIA. "SFTJrWt^^^ t?r^xiwi etc. 
[Kamakautuhala. A metrical compendium of 
sexual therapy^ ascribed to Ilemadri. With a 
Hindi translation by Salagrama Vaisya.] pp. ii. 
52. -k^ H^HC [Bombai/, 1902.] 8°. 

14043. cc, 19.(2.) 

T/ie author in his introduction terms ^iwjse// mehanathaka. 

KAMAKHYANATHA TARKAVAGISA. 8ee Isvara 
Krishna. ^"t\^J?l'^^ etc. [Sankhyakarika. 
With an exposition styled Sankhyadipani, by 
Kamakhyanatha.] [1901.] 12°. 

14048. h. 16.(2.) 

KAMALAKARA BHATTA, son of Ramal-nshna. 
frf^^TTftlv etc. [Niriiayasindhu. With Gujarati 
translation by Kalidasa Govindajl.] pp. ii. xl. 
971. -^ox^^ %i^o'i [Bombay, 1901.] 4«. 

14028, dd. 11. 



f^^^ftr'U etc. [Nirnayasindhu. Edited 



with a Hindi translation by Vrajaratna Bhatta- 
charya.] pp. iv. viii. 1076. ^'^\ «i<m^ [Bombay, 
1901.] 8°. 14028. dd. 12. 

. ^^oSS'^ej-^o?0^^?^o$ etc. [Santi- 

kamalakara. A treatise on expiatory rituals, 
forming part iv. of the Dharmatattva.] pp. iv, 
557; 32 plates. tJr6>^-a-3d^JO^gO [Madras,] 
1900. 8°. 14033. aa. 21. 



f/u^^-/c9d8<^fr<^nr/r€U\trn^^'{jS-*. 



:^,3^eu<cx^/rnroji^s [Sudrakamalakara, or Sudra- 
dharmatattva. Part ix. of the Dharmatattva, 
treating of the religious duties of the fourth caste. 
Edited with a commentary called Sudrasarvasva 
and Tamil translation by Srinivasa Dikshita.] 
1901, etc. See Periodical Publications. — Chi- 
dambaram. GVTV/ 6v^ 617/2^^ /r ^,^(5, [Brahma- 
vidya.] Vol. xv., no. 1, etc. 1886, etc. 4°. 

14096. dd. 3.(va. 15, etc.) 

In prof/rcss. 

KAMALAKRISHNA SMRITIBHTTSHAWA. See 

Govindananda Kavikankana Bhattacharya. Varsa 
Kriya Kaumudi . . . Edited by . . . Kamala 
Krsna Smrtibhusana. 1902. 8°. [Bibliotlieca 
Indica.'] 14002. a. (vol. 149.) 



KAMALANANDA SIMHA, Sranba, Prince, of Sri- 
nagar. See Srikanta Misra. ii ^Tir=FH^T'?f^^^TR 
etc. [Sambakamalanandakularatna. A historical 
poem, in panegyric of Kamalananda Simha and 
his family.] [1901.] 4°. 14058. cc. 5. 

KAMALAPRABHA ACHARYA, discij>Ie of Deva- 
prabJia, of RudrapalUya- gaclicJilia. f^'^V^rW^'i 
etc. [Jinapanjarastotra. A Jain hymn.] See 
Jatnastotraratnakara. ^?I^"\'^157TofiT etc. [Jaina- 
stotraratnakara.] pp. 86-92. [1901.] 16°. 

14100. a. 26. 

KAMALASANKARA PRANASANKARA TRIVEDI. 

See Bhatti. The Bhatti-kavya . . . Edited with 
the commentary of Mallinatha and with . . . 
notes by Kamalasankara . . . Trivedi. 1898. 8°. 

14072. c. 54. 

See Euclid. The Rekhaganita . . . Edited 

... with ... preface, introduction, and notes in 
English by Kamalasankara . . . Trivedi. 1901- 
1902. 8°. 14053. ccc. 36. 

KAMANDAKI, Kamandakiya Nitisara. With 
full notes . . . translation . . . &c. by S. Venkata- 
rama Sastry. pp. 240. Madras, 1895. 8°. 

14070. c. 55. 

Kamandakiya Nitisara, or The Elements 

of Polity, in English. Edited ... by Maumatha 
Nath Dutt. pp. vi. 254, ii. 1896. See Man- 
mathanatha Datta. The Wealth of India, etc. 
Vol. iv. 1892, etc. 8^ 14085. d. 32.(vol. 4.) 

II Nitisara di Kamandaki. [Translated 

into Italian by C. Forinichi.] 1899, etc. See 
Academies, etc. — Florence. — Societa Asiatica 
Italiana. Giornale, etc. Vol. xii., etc. 1887, etc. 
8°. Ac. 8804.(vo1. 12, etc.) 

KAMASASTRI, Kollur, of Vizianagram. See Ven- 
katanarayana Raya, son of VemidaJconda Konayn. 
^f^ToF^T etc. [Sasikala. Edited by Kamasastri.] 
1898. 8°. 14076. b. 33. 

KAMASASTRI, Susurla. ^©"S^Ser^gCD ^D^h'f^X> 
etc. [Gifikakalyana. A poetical drama in 5 acts 
upon the loves of Vasu and Girika.] pp. ii. v. 
42. Madras, 1901. 8°. 14076. c. 67.(2.) 

KAMESVARA- AIYAR, B. V., of Fudulcottai. See 
Periodical Publications. — KumbaJconam. The 



293 



KAMMAVACHA- 



-K'ANG-HE 



294 



Sanskrit Journal . . . Edited by ... B. V. 
Kamesvara Aiyar, etc, 1896, etc. 8°. 

14096. ccc. 1. 

See Sandhyavandana. The Sandhya- 



vandanam of Rig, Yajus, and Sama Vedins. 
With . . . translation, . . . paraphrase & com- 
mentary in English. By B. V. Kamesvara Aiyar. 
1898. 12°. 14028. b. 97.(2.) 

See SvAMi Sastri, P.K., and Kamesvara 



AiYAR, B.V. Matriculation Examination, 1891. 
The Sanskrit Text Examiner, etc. 1891. 12°. 

14072. b. 18. 

See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Single Hymns and 



Verses. The Purusha Sukta. Translated and 
explained by B. V. Kamesvara Aiyar. 1898. 
12°. 14028. b. 97.(1.) 

KAMMAVACHA. A Collection of Karamavacas. 
[Texts with translation.] By Herbert Baynes. 
1892. See Academies, etc. — London. — Royal 
Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. The 
Journal . . . 1892. pp. 58—75. 1834, etc. 8°. 
Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a., b 

■ 000003(0001 somcTDSOA- 00000 4)00- 

D o 1 ) or 1 " 

000 II [Upasampada-ovada-khandaka-anusasana- 

katha. The first three sections of the Kamma- 
vacha liturgy. With introductory and explana- 
tory matter in Burmese.] pp. 10. Gj^CO^ 

OJ39 [Rangoon, 1892.] obi. Fol. 

14098. a. 23. 

gOO0O30OOo1oO^O0J [Upasampada- 

kammavacha. Being the first section of the 
Kammavacha, with a Burmese nissaya by Adich- 
chavamsa.] 1899. See Vinatapitaka. — Appendix. 
8^0000Cj)Oo8^^03 00jS§ etc. [Vinayasamiiha- 
vinichchhaya-kyan.] Vol. I, pp. 477-495. 1899, 
etc. 8°. 14300. e. 16.(vol. 1.) 

0000000800000 ^OOOo1 [Mulaya- 

patikassana-kammavacha. With Burmese trans- 
lation and commentary.] See Panditaddhaja, 

known as Maingkainq Hsaya. OOCOCOOf 

OOJOS etc. [Tipitakavinichchhaya-kyan.] Vol.1, 

pp. 253-292. 1900-1901. 8°. 

14302. i. 19 .(vol. 1.) 



co 



KAN AD A. See Kalivara Vedantavagisa. 1%^*f 1"^ 
etc. [Shaddarsana. A Bengali exposition of the 
6 systems.] [1895.] 8°. [Hindu-seistra.'\ 

14085. c. 45. (vol. 1.) 

[For the Nadivijiiana popularly attributed 



to Kanada :] See Nadivunana. 

See Prabhudayalu, Mudflddr. wf\^\<*K 

etc. [Samlkshakara. Select Aphorisms from the 
Vaiseshika and other systems, with a com- 
mentary.] [1898.] 8°. 14048. e. 22.(2.) 

See Prasastapada. Tlie Bhashya of 

Prasastapada [upon the Vaiseshika Aphorisms], 
etc. 1895. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 4 ) 



See SiVADiTYA MiSRA. The Saptapadarthi, 

[a manual] of the Vaiseshika system, etc. 1893. 
8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 6.) 

f^f^oR^^'^f^ etc. [Vaiseshikadarsana. The 



Aphorisms of Kanada, with Sanskrit and Hindi 
commentaries by Devadatta Sastri, son of Siva- 
datta.] pp. iii. iv. 135. 51:1^1^^ '^(.^C [Morad- 
ahad, 1898.] 8°. ^ 14048. e. 22.(3.) 

J 1:;'*';'^ (.iXia^i^ [Vaiseshikadarsana. 

The Vaiseshika Aphorisms, with Hindustani 
translation and commentary by Darsanananda 
Sarasvati.] pp. 284, lith. ^^jJib \_Bulandshahr, 
1902.] 8°. 14049. b. 18. 

KANAKAKIRTI GANI, disciple of Jayamandira. 
See Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. ii ^^ . . . ^xi^iT [sic], 
etc. [Meghaduta. With avachurni by Kanaka- 
klrti.] [1867.] oil. 4°. 14072. e. 3. 

KANCHANA ACHARYA, son of Ndrdyana Vddis- 
vara. The Dhananjayavijaya of Kanchanacharya. 
[A drama of the vyayoga class.] Edited by 
Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pandurang 
Parab. (>H»I^m^ni: pp. 20. 1895. See Durga- 
PRASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and KasInatha Pandu- 
RANGA Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 54. 1886, eic, 
8". 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 54.) 

K'ANG-HE, Emperor of China. Man- Han-Si Fan- 
tsyeh-yao, a Buddhist repertory, in Sanscrit, 
Tibetan, Mandchu, Mongol & Chinese. [Trans- 
lated by C. de Harlez.] 1887-1890. See Peri- 
odical Pdblications. — London. The Babylonian 
& Oriental Record, etc. Vols. 2-4. 1886, etc. 
8°. P.P. 3780. d. (vol. 2-4.) 



295 



K'ANG-HE- 



-KAPILA 



29G 



K'ANG-HE, Emperor of China [continued) . Vocabu- 
laire Bouddhique Sanscrit-Chinois. '^ ^^ ^ ^• 
Han-Fan Tsih-yao. Precis de Doctrine Bouddh- 
ique. [Edited and translated] par 0. de Harlez. 
pp. m. Leide, 1897. 8°. 11098. b. 37. 

A reprint from the T'oung-pao, vii. 4, viii. 2. 

KANHAIYALAL MISRA, son of Sulthmianda, of 
Moradabad. See Nagarjuna. ftriff^rrt^ etc. [Sid- 
dhavinoda, or Ratisastra. Edited with a Hindi 
version bj KanhaiyalaL] [1899.] 8°. 

14053. d. 59. 

See Tantras. [KaUtantra.'] oFT^^rT^ i 

[Kalitantra. With Hindi translation by Kan- 
haiyalal.] [1902.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 15.(3.) 

See Tantras. [YoginUantra.] ii ^^: . . . 

'ftfl^^fn^ etc. [Yoginitantra. Edited with Hindi 
translation by Kanhaiyalal.] [1903.] 8°.| 

14033. aa. 34. 

II i^f^fff^Wr^ff^rTT: etc. [Jyotishatattvavi- 

chara. A treatise on astrology, compiled from 
various sources. With Hindi version and notes.] 
pp. 224. -SfiT^jT «iQ.m( [Cawnpore, 1899.] 12°. 

14053. b. 35. 

KANHAIYALAL SARMA, son of Bhagavdnddsa, of 
Eeti, Moradahad. See IJpanishads. — Separate 
Upanishads. '^^t ^^T^^-JT>qTQjwm^^"?qf*ltr7T etc. 
[Gopalatapanyupanishad. With gloss. Edited 
with Hindi version by Kanhaiyalal.] [1898.] 

14010. c. 51.(4.) 

KANHAIYALAL SARMA, son of Jaganndtha, of 
Moradabad. See Damodara, son of Gangddhara. 
II ■^naf^T'rftlT: etc. [Yantrachintamani. With 
Hindi translation by Kanhaiyalal.] 1902. 8°. 

14033. bb. 7.(2.) 

See Tantras. [SiddhasanJcaratantra.] 

iws^^Ti^s^^^ etc. [Siddhasankaratantra. With 
Hindi version by Syamasundaralala and Kanhai- 
yalal.] [1899.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 6. 

See Vaidyanatha Sastri Tivari, of Jalal- 
abad, and others. [Miscellaneous tracts. With 
Hindi versions of the Sanskrit texts by Kanhai- 
yalal and others.] [1899.] 12°. 

14033. a. 37. 

-^fTH^^^Qj. '^'"ZT^ ^^oRT^^jf^R e^c. [Kama- 

kutuhala, or Napumsakanandamandara. A treatise 



on impotence. Compiled from various sources, 
with Hindi preface and translation, by Kanhaiya- 
lal.] pt. 1. pp. iv. 59. HHcfT^T^ <^Q.oo [il/orat7- 

abad, 1900.] 12°. 14053. b. 36. 

In progress ? 

KANHAIYALAL SASTRI, Examiner, Calcutta 
University. See Academies, etc. — Allahabad. — 
University of Allahabad. ^Jgrw-f^^T-f^oTfiT : . . . 
Sanskrit-Siksha-Vivriti . . . By . . . Kanhaiya 
Lai Sastri. 1899. 12°. 14039. b. 39.(2.) 

KANHAIYALAL TANTRAVAIDYA. See Kanhai- 
yalal Sarma, son of Jaganndtha. 

KANHAIYALAL VAMSIDHARA, Blidrgava, of 
Muttra. See Garga. ii 'srq ^Ij^riMfif^TTT etc. 
[Gargasamhita. Edited by Kanhaiyalal.] [1898.] 
obi. 4°. 14028. e. 34. 

KANNAN AIYA, Tirulmdandai Ptirohita Sendd- 
marai. ^6o^J^-U^^i6^^?^0^'^J-^Sco etc. 

[Tiruvaradhanakramasangraham. A book of 
hymns and offices for the liturgies of the Rama- 
nuji Vaishnavas, in Sanskrit, Telugu, and Tamil.] 
pp. ii. 96 ; 1 plate. 'x3.-6^^jha^CO [Madras,] 
1902. 12°. 14033. a. 46. 

KAPARDISVAML See Apastamba. — Srautasutra. 
^TIHirqftHTqT^^^T . . . The Apastamba-Pari- 
bhasha-Sutra, with the commentaries of Kapar- 
disvamin, etc. 1894. 8°. [Mysore Governr)ient 
Oriental Library Series : Bibliotheca SansJcrita.] 

14004. b. 2. 

KAFILA. II ^rt^JT^^*^ etc. [Sahkhyadarsana. 
The Sankhya Aphorisms, falsely ascribed to 
Kapila. Edited by Ramasvariipa Sarma of Mo- 
radabad.] pp. 25. <\t^s [Moradabad, 1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 2L(4.) 

II ^^^^'^ etc. [Sankhyasiitra.] pp. 25. 

Hn^T^I^ "it^S [Moradabad, 1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 21.(5.) 

'5Eft^-^^»T etc. (Sankhya -Philosophy. 



Edited by Maharshi Kapil. Translated into 
Hindi [i.e. edited in Sanskrit with a Hindi para- 
phrase and explanations] by Kshetra Pall Sarma.) 
pp. ii. 216. Calcutta, 1891. 8°. 

14048. bb. 44. 
The English title is from the wrapper. 

The Saihkhya-pravacana-bhasya, or Com- 
mentary on the Exposition of the Sankhya 



297 



KAPILESVAUA- 



-KASINATHA 



298 



Philosophy, by Vijnanabhiksu. [Including th.e 
text of the Sankhya Aphorisms.] Edited by 
I^chard Garbe. pp. xiv. 196. 1895. See 
Academies, etc. — Cambridge, Mass. — Harvard 
University. Harvard Oriental Series, etc. Vol. 
ii. 1891, etc. 8". 14003. 1. 3.(vol. 2.) 

'^t^^^^H I J^^rflojrfq^HTn^flJf; etc. [San- 



khyadarsana. The Sankhya Aphorisms, with 
copious Hindi paraphrase by Darsanananda 
Sarasvati. Second edition.] pp. 108. '^inTi:° 
S<lo^ [Ajmere, 1903.] 8°. 14049. b. 10. 

See GrARBE (R.). Die Samkhya- 



Philosophie, etc. 1894. 8^ 



4503. bb. 43. 



See Haeihaeananda. m3» . . . 

^Ht^qTT'^T^cp: etc. [Sankhyatattvaloka. A 
treatise on tke Sankhya.] [1903.] 8°. 

14049. b. 14. 

See Kalivara Vedantavagisa. 

f^^^H"^ etc. [Shaddarsana. A Bengali 
exposition of the six systems.] [1895.] 
8°. iHindu-sastra.^ 

14085. c. 45.(vol. 1.) 

- See Prabhudayalu, Mu'afiddr. ^^f{\^'[Wfi 
[Samikshakara. Select Aphorisms from 
the Sankhya and other systems, with a com- 
mentary.] [1898.] 8°. 14048. e. 22.(2.) 

KAPILESVAEA VIDYABHUSHANA. See Rupa 
GosvAMi. ^-°3Z^0 etc. [Hamsaduta. With 
metrical translation in Oriya by Kapilesvara.] 
1894. 12°. " 14070. b. 24. 



etc. 



See SVAPNADHYAYA. 



[Svap- 



Edited with Oriya metrical version 
1880. 12^ 14053. b. 17.(3.) 



nadhyaya 

by Kapilesvara.] 



21QQfl|0| etc. [Ashtakamala. A collec- 
tion of hymns in praise of several deities. Com- 
piled, with a metrical Oriya version, by Kapiles- 
vara.] pp. 13. Cuttach, 1880. 12°. 

14033. a. 26.(2.) 

KARIBASAVA SASTRI, N. B. See YiRASAivA. 

?j^^=5^ t)^-dt^^ a^^DS^^Cdo [Virasaiva- 
dikshavidhi. Edited, with Canarese commentary, 
by Karibasava.] 1897. 8°. 14028. d. 64. 



KARKA UPADHYAYA. See Katyayana. ■qf?:%¥- 
cfif^ofiT [Parisishtakandika, etc. Followed by the 
Sraddhasiitra, with Karka's vydkhyd, etc.] 1896. 
4°. iPdrasharagrihyasutra.l 14010. f. 10. 

See Paraskara. ■qiT^TiJ^^^ etc. [Para- 



skaragrihyasiitra. With Karka^s Grihyabhashya, 
etc.] [1896.] 4°. 14010. f. 10. 

KARNATAKA KRISHNA SASTRI. See Gadadhaea 
Bhattacharya. II ^r^lfw^: etc. [Vyutpattivada. 
Edited by Karnataka Krishna.] [1901.] 8°. 

14049. a. 4.(1.) 



See Nagesa Bhatta. [Sahdendiisel-hara.j 

II ^"^^^'^^^t: etc. [Laghu-sabdendusekhara. 
Edited by Karnataka Krishna.] 1901, etc. 8"". 

14090. bb. 20. 

KARUNAPUNDARIKA. oI?^I!TT-^;!3i:'^-5»5JT \ Karuna- 
pundarikam. [A siitra of the Mahay ana.] For 
the first time edited by Rai (^arat Chandra Das 
. . . and Pandit ^arat Chandra ^astri. pp. 129. 
1898. See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Buddhist 
Text Society of India. Buddhist Texts, f^c. 1894, 
etc. 8°. 14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 3.) 

KASHINATH. See Kasinatha. 

KASHMIR. — Jammu. — Baghundtha Temple Library. 
See Jammu. 

KASICHINTAMANI BHATTA. See Vedas.— Yajur- 
veda. — Vdjasaneyisamhitd. cun^ euv QjBiurr^^ - 
^-^^rr uv--taiLU^-'QsihiS^chwo§irS)^rr etc. 

[Vajasaneyisamhita. With commentary. Edited 
by Kaslchintamani Bhatta.] 1901, etc. 8°. 

14007. cc. 29. 

KASIDASA MUSTAUPHI. *rtf^%^l etc. [Santi- 
gita. A poem on resignation and the supreme 
truths of religion. With a copious Bengali com- 
mentary by the author's nephew Sasibhushana 
Mitra Mustauphi, also known as Brahmananda 
Tattvadarsi.] pp. viit. 215. Calcutta, 1897. 8°. 

14076. b. 41. 

Contains also a pedigree of the author. 

KASINATHA BALA SASTRI AGASE. See Brah- 
man as. — Aitareyahrdhmana. ^l{X^^T^(W{^etc. (The 
Aitareya Brahmanam, with the Bhashya of . . . 
Sayanacharya . . . Edited by . . . Kasinatha 
Sastry Aga.:^.) [1896.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 32.) 



299 



KASINATHA- 



-KASINATIIA 



800 



KASINATHA BALA SASTEI AGASE (continued). 
See GopiNATHA DIkshita, Bhafta. ^T^XK^^f^l 
etc. [Samskararatnamala. Edited by Kasinatlia 
Agase, etc.] [1899.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 39.) 

See Mahabhaeata.— Bhagavadgita. — San- 



sh'it. ■^^Usn^^^WT etc. (Shrimat Bhagavadgita 
with the Bhashya by . . . ^ankaracbarya, the com- 
mentary by Anadagiri [sic] on the same_, index 
. . . Edited by . . . Kasinatha Sastri Agase.) 
1897. 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 34.) 

■ See Mahabharata, — Bhagavadgita. — 



Sanslcrit. ■^^^JT^^^ITT e^c [Bhagavadgita. With 
the Paisachabhashya. Edited by Kasinatha 
Agase, etc.] [1901.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 44.) 

See Mahabhaeata. — Bhagavadgita. — 

Sansh-it. W^^SJl^^'im etc. [Bhagavadgita. With 
coramentarieg of Madhusiidana and Sridhara. 
Edited by Kasinatha Agase.] [1901.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 45.) 

See Sandhyavandana. ^iqTHTO^Wir^; etc. 

[Sandhyabhashyasamuchchaya. Edited by Kasi- 



natha Agase.] [1899.] 8°. 



14003. ccc. (no. 40.) 



See SURESVARA ACHARYA. '^^^TTTnT«fi^'?f«T- 

tj^T'onTftaf'.t etc. (Brihadaranyakopanishadbha- 
shyavartika . . . With its commentary . . . and 
an index . . . Edited by . . . Kasinatha Sastri 
Agase, etc.) [1892]-1894. 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 16) 

See Upanishads. — Seioarate TJpanisliads. 

'^r^^XJ^^s^^^^^vX'^l[\■^K^ etc. [Brihadaranyako- 

panishad. With commentary. Edited by Kasi- 
natha Agase.] [1896.] 8°. 

14C03. ccc. (no. 31.) 

See Vedas. — Yajurveda, — Taittirlya- 



samhitd. '^W^'^^^^f^T\^^fW'i^^ ^tc. [Taittirlya- 
sarphita. With commentary. Edited by Kasi- 
natha.] [1900, etc.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 42 ) 

KASINATHA BAPTT PATHAKA. See Kalidasa.— 
Meghaduta. The Meghaduta . . . with the com- 
mentary of Mallinatha . . . and . . . translation. 



various readings, critical notes, and an intro- 
ductory essay . . . Edited by Kashinath . . . 
Pathak. 1894. 8°. 14076. b. 32. 

KASINATHA PANDURANGA PARAB. See Bhava- 
BHUTi. The Mahaviracharita . . . With the 
commentary of Viraraghava. Edited by T. R.. 
Ratnam Aiyar . . . and Kasinath . . . Parab. 
1892. 8°. 14080. c. 32. 

See Bhavabhijti. The TJttara-Ramacharita 

. . . With the commentary of V^iraraghava. 
Edited by T. R. Ratnam Aiyar . . . and Kasi- 
nath . . . Parab. 1899. 8°. 14080. c. 40. 

See Bhojaeaja. The Champu-Ramayana 



. . . With the commentary of Ramachandra . . ., 
Edited by Kashinath . . . Parab. 1898. 8°. 

14070. dd. 5. 

See Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla, and 

others. The Abhidhana-sangraha . . . Edited 
by . . . Durgaprasad, Kasinath . . . Parab, etc. 
1889, etc. 8°. 14090. e. 20. 

See Jayadeva, son of Maliddeva. The 



Prasannaraghava . . . Edited by Kasinath . . . 
Parab. 1893. 8°. 14079. c. 60.(1.) 

See Kalidasa, Tseud., [i.e. Kalidasa Sar- 

VABHAUMA BhATTACHARYA.] g^^TtUff^TO^ etc. 

[Pushpabanavilasa. With commentary of Veh- 
kata. Edited by Kasinatha Parab.] [1901.] 
8°. 14072. cc. 62.(3.) 

See Narayana Bhatta, called Mrigaraja- 

LAKSHMA. The Venisamhara . . . With the 
commentary of Jagaddhara . . . Edited by Kasi- 
nath .... Parab, etc. 1898. 8°. 

14079. c. 67. 



See Panchatantra. The Panchatantraka 

. . Edited by Kasinath . . . Parab. 1896. 

14070. c. 59. 

See SuDRAKA. The Mrichchhakatika . . . 



with the commentary of Prithvidhara. Edited 
by Kashinath . . . Parab. 1900. 8°. 

14079. c. 60.(2.) 

KASINATHA PATHAKA, son of Visvesvara. See 
PuRANAS. — Selections. \\ ^cFS'^^^ ^>TT^t: etc. 
[Sakadvipiya-kulabhaskara. Compiled by Kasi- 
natha.] [1901.] 8°. 14058. b. 45. 



301 



KASINATHA.- 



-K AT Y AY AX A 



302 



KASINATHA SASTRI AGASE. See KasInatha 
Bala Sastri Agase. 

KASINATHA TRYAMBAKA TELANG. See Maha- 

BHARATA. — Abridgments and Selections. The Bha- 
gavadgita with tlie Sanatsu^jfatiya and the 
Anugita. Translated by . . , Kashinath . . . 
Telaug. 1898. 8°. [Sacred Books of the East.'] 

2003. a. (vol. 8.) 

KASINATHA UPADHYAYA, son of Anarda. 
x^M^ etc. [Dharmasiudhu. With Hindi trans- 
lation by Ravidatta Sastri.] pp. iii. xvi. 770 ; 
2 plates, g^ ^Q.U \_Bomhay, 1891.] 8°. 

14033. hb. 39. 

Z^U^^T^ITJ^ [Dharraabdhisara, or Dhar- 

masindhusara. Sections i.-iii.] pp. 126. 25o- 
7\V-^t5^ n\rr^ [Bangalore, 1892.] 8°. 

14028. d. 46. 

Imperfect at the end. 

'^ff^oR^f^sliT etc. [Varnavivekachan- 

drika. A tract on Hindu castes, in 96 stanzas.] 
pp. 23. [Bombay,'] 1891. 8°. 14058. a. 12. 

KASIRAMA VACHASPATI. See Raghunandana 
Bhattacharya. ■sfciTRxs^'T etc. [Malamasa- 
tattva. With commentary of Kasirama, etc.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 5. 

■ See Raghunandana Bhattacharya. f^lX- 

\j^^ etc. [Tithitattva. With commentary of 
Kasirama.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. bb. 45.(3.) 

See Raghunandana Bhattacharya. ^i^t^- 

\5^^ etc. [Udvahatattva. With commentary of 
Kasirama.] [1896.] 8°. 14033. bb. 42. 

See Raghunandana Bhattacharya. ^Vi^- 



\S^ etc. [Udvahatattva. With commentary of 
Kasirama, etc.] [1902.] 8'^. 

14033. bb. 45.(4.) 

KASTURIRANGA AIYANGAR, G. See Yenkata- 
natha Vedantacharya. ^: . . . •^^;et«^^° (Hamsa 
Sandesa . . . With an [English] introduction 
. . . notes and translation [by Desikacharya and 
KasturirangaJ etc.) 1903. 12°. 14060. b. 19. 

KATAYAVEMA SURI. See KALiBlsA.—Mulavi- 
hctgnimitra. The Malavikagnimitra . , . With the 
commentary [Kumaragirirajiya] of Katayavema, 
etc. 1889. 8°. 14080. c. 31. 



KATAYAVEMA SURI {continued). See Kalidasa.— 
Malavikagnimitra. The Malavikagnimitra . . . 
With the commentary of Katayavema, etc. 1 896. 
8°. 14080. c. 36. 

See Kalidasa. — Vikramoi'vasii/a. The 

Vikramorvasiyam . . . with English notes, con- 
taining extracts from two commentaries, [scil., 
of Katayavema and Ranganatha,] etc. 1901. 
8^ 14080. c. 42. 

KATHAKOSA. The Kathakoca ; or. Treasury of 
Stories. Translated from Sanskrit manuscripts 
by C. H. Tawney . . . With appendix, contain- 
ing notes, by . . . Ernst Leumann. pp. xxiii. 
260. 1895. See Academies, etc. — London. — 
Oriental Translation Fund. New Series II, vol. 
2. 189], etc. 8°. 14003. bb. (ser. 2, vol. 2.) 

KATHAVATE (A. V.). See Abaji Vishnu Katha- 
vate. 

KATHAVATTHU. See Abhidhammapitaka. 

KATYAYANA. •qfcf^?^^^ (qfcf^^^t'^f ^^ etc.) 
[Parisishtakandika. With the Grihyaparisishta- 
bhashya and °prayogapaddhati of Kamadeva 
Dikshita. Followed by other sutras ascribed to 
Katyayana, — viz. the Parisishtasauchasutra ; the 
Snanasiitra, with Harihara's vydkhyd and Snana- 
paddhati; the Sraddhasiitra, with Karka's vydkhyd 
and the hhdshya and Sraddhasiitrapaddhati of 
Gadadhara Dikshita; and the Bhojanasiitra.] See 
Paraskara. irr^^iT'Tll^^H dc. [Paraskaragrihya- 
sutra, etc.] pp. 547-639. [1896.] 4°. 

14010. f. 10. 

^"51 cFTW^iTTT^TiTTTTnTT: etc. [Katiya-tarpana- 

prayoga. A ritual for the ceremonial entertain- 
ment of gods, saints, and ancestors, based on 
the Siitra of Katyayana. Edited with Hindi 
translations and rubrics by Bhimasena Sarma.] 
pp. 12, 24. ^Tmr [«^<l]o^ [Etawah, 1902.] oU. 
12°. - 14028. bb. 4.(4.) 



^^T^^TSfi^^TiqR: » (^^r^I ^ET^T^-giHir^ I ) [Ann- 

vakasutradhyaya. An index to the catchwords 
of the anuvdkas in the Vajasaneyisarnhita. 
Followed by the Sarvanukramani.] See Vedas. — 
Yajurveda. — Vajasaneyisamhitd. ^ Vim ^Vif . . . 
^f^TTT etc. [Vajasaneyisarnhita.] Vol. ii. [1903.] 
8\ 14007. f. 4.(vol. 2.) 



303 



KATYAYANA- 



-KAVIKARNAPURA 



304 



KATYAYANA {continued). ^•^f^■sfimT^n'^Wti^^. ^W 
^iTW^T^lfiT'lj^'^ . . . Katyayana's Sarvanukrama- 
sutras of the "White Yajurveda, with the com- 
mentary of Yajnikanantadeva. Edited and 
annotated by Pandit Yugalakisora Pathaka. 
Benares, 1893, etc. 8°. 14007. c. 25. 

In progress ? Fo7-ms nos. 45, 47, 49 of the Benares Sanskrit 
Series. 



See Balakrishna Sadasiva Godse. ^^ 

HTfrT^IT^W^^lf^T^T etc. [Pratisakhyapradipa- 

siksha. A treatise upon Katyayana's Prati- 
sakhya.] 1893. 8°. iSikshdsaiigraha.'] 

14093. b. 31. 

^^ ^TWT^^^f^^T etc. (^rg . . . ^T>?f^- 



c5TI^T!J^ft:f^?f^^T) [Katyayani Siksha and Svara- 
bhaktilakshana-parisishtasiksha. Two tracts of 
the Madhyandina school, of 13 and 42 stanzas 
respectively, the former on the accentuation of 
the White Yajurveda, the latter on vocalic 
' glides.' With commentary on the former by 
Jayanta Svami.] See Yugalakisora Vyasa 
Pathaka. •^'^Jmrfr^^^nf^ . . . f^^^T^Tf: ... A 
collection of Sikshas, etc. ' pp. 46-51, 172-175. 
1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 



[For the vdrttlkas of Katyayana upon the 

aphorisms of Panini :] See Panini. 

[For the Kritprakarana ascribed to Katya- 
yana and incorporated in the Katantra :] See 
Sarvavarma. 

KATYAYANI SANTI. ii ^^ ^TWT^^^ ^T'ir^ ii 

[Katyayani Santi. A collection of charms, etc.] 
pp. 40. qJT^^T [Lahore, 1900.] ohl. 12°. 

14028. b. 101.(2.) 

KAUNDA BHATTA, son of Rangojl. See Bhattoji 
Dikshita. -w^Tf^ trr^TTrr^lif . . . Brihat Vaiya- 
karana Bhusbana, a treatise on Sanskrit grammar, 
[comprising Bhattoji's Vaiyakaranasiddhanta- 
karikali with commentary style^ Vaiyakaranabhii- 
shana] by . . . Kaunda Bhatta : also Padartha 
Dipika [or Nyayapadarthadipika, an exposition 
of the Vaisesbika Categories,] by the same 
author [scil, Kaunda Bhatta] etc. 1900. 8°. 

14048. cc. 34. 

See Bhattoji DIkshita. t^TToRiufH^T^- 



the Vaiyakaranabhiishanasara of Kaunda Bhatta, 
an abridgment of his Vaiyakaranabhushana,] 
[1901.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 43.) 

KAUSIKA. See Caland (W.). Zur Exegese und 
Kritik der rituellen Sutras, etc. 1897, etc. 8°. 
[Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlaendischen 
Gesellschaft.] Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 51, etc.) 

See Henry (V.). La Magie dans I'lnde 



Antique. [With special reference to the Kau- 
sikasatra.] 1904. 12°. 08631. f. 35. 

Altindisches Zauberritual. Probe einer 



Uebersetzung der wichtigsten Theile des Kausika 
Sutra von Dr. W. Caland. 1900. See Academies, 
etc. — Amsterdam. — Koninldijke Ahademie van 
Wetenschappen. Verhandelingen, etc. Nieuwe 
Reeks. Deel iii.. No. 2. [1858, etc.] 8°. 

Ac. 944/3. (Nieuwe Reeks, Deel 3.) 



[Another copy.] 



14033. c. 40. 



KAVIBHUSHANA (R. K.) . Kayastha-tattvara. 
[An anthological work in 208 stanzas, to prove 
the descent of the Kayastha caste from the 
Kshatriyas. With Bengali notes and trans- 
lations.] pp. iii. 56. ^'Tf?'^!^ -iOo^ [Kumar- 
lihali, 1899.] 12°. "^ 14058. a. 13.(3.) 

Forms no. 1 of the Tattvambudhi series. 



KAVIBHtrSHANA KUMARA TATARYA. 

KuMARA Tatarya, Kavihliusliana. 



See 



KAVIKARNAPURA, son of Slvdnandasena. '^'^W\- 
^Z'^^'^o etc. [Alahkarakaustubha. A treatise 
on stylistic, in 10 Iciranas. With the com- 
mentary Subodhani of Visvanatha Chakravarti. 
Edited with a Bengali version by Ramanarayana 
Vidyaratna.] pp. i. 834, xx. '^fHifrt^t^ "i^^Ct 
[MursJiidabad, 1899.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 25. 

^T^T^'T^T^^'^'^: etc. [Anandavrindavana- 



■^fc^T: etc. [Vaiyakaranasiddhantakarikah. With 



champu. A poem on Krishna's life in Brindaban. 
With the commentary Sukhavartini. Edited by 
Mukundadeva Sastri.] pp. 622 j 4^ 'plates. M'^Tj 
ej^MM [Muttra, 1898.] 8°. 14070. dd."8. 

^ ^5\5^r&f^\st'J^ 'I^t^t^R etc. [Chai- 

tanyacharitamrita. A poem in 20 sargas on the 
life of Cbaitanya. Edited with a Bengali trans- 
lation by Ramanarayana Vidyaratna.] pp. i. 
704, ii. "gJ^f^TtW ■5^;5^-'5^J5ib- [Murshidahad, 
1885-1892.] 8". 14058. b. 28. 



305 



KAVINANADDHAJA- 



-KE S AYAC H ANDR A 



306 



KAVINANADDHAJA, known as Taonglelon Hsata. 
See SuTTAPiTAKA. — KhuddalcaniJcdi/a. [Chariyd- 

jntalca.'] O^ODOO^OOcS etc. [Chariyapitaka. 
With Burmese commentary by Kavifianaddhaja.] 
1899. 8°. 14098. c. 29.(2.) 

KAVINDRA VISVASA. See Naeahaki Dasa 
Gupta. 

KAVIRAJA PANDITA, Courtier of Kdmadeva 
Kddamha of Hang at. TX^'A^\W^^'^^etc. [Raghava- 
pandaviya. A poem in 13 saryas that may be 
read alike as a Eamayana or as a Bharata. 
With the commentary Sarachandrika of Laksh- 
mana Pandita.] pp. 205. [1890.] See Periodical 
Publications. — Bombay. "U^TJUm^J etc. (Granth 
Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. Ill, no. 9— Vol. IV, no. 3. 
1887- [1892.] 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 3, 4.) 

The Raghavapandaviya of Kaviraja. With 

the commentary [Raghavapandaviyaprakasa] of 
Sasadhara. Edited by . . . Pandit Sivadatta 
... and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (^T'^?tn?!3- 
w\t{1[^ i). pp. 200, xi. 1897. See Durgaprasada, 
son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Pandueanga 
Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 62. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(iio. 62.) 

KAVIEAKSHASIYA. ^t)-^d^boaD^30 . . . 5^§_ 
^^~° 6^^ efc. [Kavirakshasiya. A series of 
105 stanzas, each of which can be construed so 
as to yield two different meanings, on themes of 
poetry, ethics, etc. With Telugu analyses and 
commentary by Srinivasapuram Lokanatha Kavi.] 
pp. i. 70. ^^^ [Madras,] 1902. 8°. 

14072. d. 38.(3.) 

KEDARAKALPA. n w^ ^^sg^m sfi:^ tiit^: ii [Ke- 
darakalpa. A Saiva Pauranic work, giving an 
account of various mythological regions and 
spheres, aspects of the Deity, etc., with rituals 
for its study.] ff. 92. ^^T.-^ [Benares, 1894.] 
ohl. 8°. 14053; ccc. 5. 

KEDARANATHA, Zamindar. 5r^f^^ etc. [Graha- 
vipra. A Bengali tract on the functious of 
astrologers, illustrated by Sanskrit quotations.] 
pp. 8. ^^fsTTl "J^;;);^ [Ulubaria, 1893.] 8°. 

14053. c. 56.(3.) 



KEDARANATHA DATTA. ffNS^^^Wcrl e^c. [Datta- 
vamsamala. Comprising genealogical tables of 
the Datta family and a poem in 6 cantos styled 
Dattavamsa and treating of the same topic. 
Second edition.] pp. iv. 232. ^1%^!^ •500,39 
[Calcutta, 1900.] 16°. 14053. a. 16. 

- - O O 

KELASA, U. iSee Sumangalasami. ^OOOCOOJO 

etc. [Tika-kyaw. With Burmese nissaya by 
Kelasa.] 1903. 8°. 14099. b. 2. 

KERALA VARMA, Valiya-lcdyil Tamburdn, of 
Travancore. See Amaru. Amaruka Satakum. 
Translated . . . into Manipravalam by Kerala 
Varma, etc. 1893. 8°. 14072. cc. 56. 

(Ob\ ojlGce^oolQCJo iurolfc^crOoCCQciOo etc' 

[Victoria -charitasangraha. A brief poetical 
history of Queen Victoria in 108 stanzas, with 
explanation in Malayalam.] pp. 61, ii. S^dBiOgCOJo 
coa_jcynf6 [Kottayam, 1889.] 8°. 

14076. cc. 2.(2.) 

KERN (Johan Caspar Hen drik). SeeKwiK Sura. 
The Jataka-Mala . . . Edited by Dr. H. Kern. 
1891. 8°. [Harvard Oriental Series.] 

14003. 1. 3.(vol. 1.) 

KESAVA, son of KamaldJcara, of Nandigram. 
flir^^t ^TWSIf etc. [Kesavi-jataka, or Kesavajataka- 
paddhati. A manual of horoscopy. Edited with 
analyses, Hindi version, examples, and tables by 
Jagadisaprasada Tripathi.] pp. vi. 232, lith. 
w^\ s<ml( [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 14053. d. 63. 

KESAVA BAIAKRISHNA PARANJPYE. See 

Ka lid ASA. — ViJcramorvasiya. Vikramor vasiyam, 
with . . . English translation . . . notes, and 
. . . introduction, by Keshav . . . Paranjpe. 
1898. 8°. 14080. c. 38. 

KESAVACHANDRA SENA. "Jf^ffTTT etc. [Nava- 

sarnhita. A metrical Sanskrit version of the 

" New Samhita," a series of ethical writings in 

English by Kesavachandra. Translated with 

Sanskrit commentary by Gauragovinda Raya 

Upadhyaya.] pp. i. 208. «fi%'5frnn^ ^i^^ 

[Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 14033, aa. 15. 

1^/ie name of the translator is tahen from the Catalogue of 
Books Registered, Calcutta, March 1901. 



307 



KESAVA- 



-KESHAV 



308 



KESAVA DAIVAJNA, son of Gohdaehandra. ^^ 
9^t^frf^f^iTT ^^T|5TfrJT^T etc. [Madhyandiniya- 
vedaparibhashankasutra. 9 apborisms on Vedic 
phonetics, sometimes ascribed to Katyayana, but 
here attributed to Kesava, with a commentary 
by Kesava, the whole being entitled Kesavi 
Siksha and claiming the authority of the Prati- 
jiiasiitra. Followed by a Mrikd to the same by 
Kesava, styled Karikavall or Padyatmika Siksha.] 
See YuGALAKisoEA Vyasa Pathaka. ^^HSTfrw^^Tf^ 
. f5TWT^r3?^J ... A collection of Sikshas, etc. 
pp. 138-152. 1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 

KESAVA HARSH AD A DHRUVA. See Amaru. 
^W^^IHF etc. [Amarusataka. Edited with 
Gujarati metrical paraphrase and commentary by 
Kesava Dhruva.] [1892.] 8°. 14070. c. 48. 

KESAVA JI VISVANATHA. SeeVuBlvi as.— Shanda- 

purdna. ys(\mdS^T:W etc. [Srimalamahatmya. 

With Gujarati translation by KesavajT, etc.] 

[1899.] 8°. 14016. c. 62. 

KESAVA KAVI, Vedddhindtha Bhaltdclidrya. 

[Godaparinaya. A champu composition on the 
union of the river-goddess Goda or Andal with 
Ranganatha. With the commentary Sumano- 
ranjani of Elattiir Sundararaja.] pp. 106. 
^^c9^^(^37fTcff5/n/uj/ro [TeyikasQ 1896. 8°. 

14070. dd. 9.(1.) 

KESAVALALA SIVARAMA. t7RT3B5rT7[^^"1\I etc. 
[Jaina-balajnanasubodha. A Jain primer of 
religious instruction and devotion. Part i., com- 
prising Gujarati hymns, lists and explanations 
of technical terms, and the Samayikasiitra with 
Gujarati translations, etc.] pp. 48. ^"HcL^lL^ 
^iCU [Ahmadahad, 1888.] 12°. 14144. f. 30.(2.) 

KESAVA MISRA, Logician. The Tarkabhasha of 
Kes'avamis'ra, [a treatise on logic,] with the com- 
mentary of Govardhana. Edited with an intro- 
duction and notes, critical and explanatory, by 
Shivaram Mahadeo Paranjape. pp. i. vi. 113, iii. 
86, ii. iv. Poona, 1894. 8°. 14048. dd. 18. 

IT^HT^T . . . The Tarkabhasa of Kecava- 



PuBLiCATiONS. — Bejiares. The Pandit, etc. New 
Series. Vol. XXII-XXIII. 1876, etc. 8\ 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 22-23.) 

[A separate issue of the same.] 



micra. With the commentary Nyayapradipa of 
Vifwakarman. Edited by Surendralala Gosvamin. 
pp. 185, vii. xii. iv. v. ii. 1901. See Periodical 



14049. a. 5. 

KESAVA MISRA, Rhetorician. See Sauddhodani. 
The Alankarasekhara of Kesavamisra[, compris- 
ing the aphorisms ascribed to Sauddhodani with 
the commentary of Kesava,] etc. 1895. 8°. 
[Kdvyamdld.] 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 50.) 

KESAVANANDA SVAMI. Anubhavananda Lahari 
of Kesavananda Swami. [A Vedantic poem in 
54 stanzas. In an English prose version.] 1898. 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. The 
Theosophist, etc. Vol. XX, nos. iii., vi., xii.. Vol. 
XXI, no. ix. 1879, etc. 8°. 

P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 20.) 

KESAVANANDA SVAMI, Uddsina Paramahamsa, 

disciple of Gauradeva. See JSTanak. '^^iT^'7^*TT^«lf- 
TT^TTT etc. [Nanakagita. With the commentary 
Kaisavapada of Kesavananda.] [1901.] 8°. 

14049. b. 4. 

See Nanak. ■^^ f^TWRJT^Jrt^T^^q?^ etc. 

[Nirakaramimamsadarsana. With exposition by 
Kesavananda.] [1903.] 8°. 14049. bb. 3. 

KESAVA NARAY ANA DAMLE. t?T??T^^^^^ eic. 

[Paramarthadarsana. A treatise in 1891 stanzas 
on metaphysics, notably the Sahkhya, Yoga, and 
Vedanta systems. In 3 parts of graduated diffi- 
culty, termed Baladhikara, Tarunadhikara, and 
Praudhadhikiira,] pp.ii.l51. Jipiq^^ «)^5^<\ [Pooua, 
1900.] 12°. 14048. b. 37. 

KESAVAPRASADA SARMA, son of Faramasulcha. 
See Manu. — Dharmasdstra. ^^'i^^mfn etc. [Manu- 
smriti. With Hindi paraphrase by Kesavapra- 
sada.] [1891.] 8°. 14038. d. 32. 

KESAVA SASTRI, of the Sanshrit College, Benares. 
See Rama Miska SastrL ^f^ff^T^^T i [Sneha- 
purtipariksha. Edited by Kesava Sastri.] 
1895-1896. 8°. [The Pandit.'] 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 17, 18.) 

KESHAV. See Kesava. 



S09 



KESINDA- 



-KIRSTB 



310 



KESINDA, JI. See Sadhunabadfamma-sa-tan. 
ODOO^G|OOOOOo5g [Sadhunaradhamma-sa-tan. 
Edited by Kesinda.] [1897.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 26.(4.) 

KEVALAKRISHNA, called 'Urf. See Arya 
Samaj. Jl '^Jjuj [Sandhya mutarjim manzura. 

The sandhya prayers with metrical version in 
Urdu by Kevalakrishna.] [1902.] 12^ 

14028. b. 96.(2.) 

KEVAL KISHAN. See Kevalakrishna. 

KHAGENDRANATHA SASTRI, of Bhaivanipnr. 
See PuRANAS. — BrahmdndajJurdna. \_Adhydtma- 
ramdyana.'] 'ST^^^lTH^iT^ etc. [Adhyatma- 
ramayana. With commentary of Rama Varma. 
Edited with analyses and Bengali translations, 
etc., by Khagendranatha.] [1901, etc.'] 8°. 

14016. d. 61. 

KHANDADEVA, son of Budradeva. See Jaimini. — 
Mimdmsdsutra. The Meemamsa Kausthubha. 
Vol. -1 \_scil. Adh. I. ii.]. A commentary on 
Jaimini Sutra. By Khanda Deva, etc. 1902. 
8°. [_SdstrumuktdvaU.'\ 14049. a. l.(no. 14.) 



HTJ^^ftlotrr I Bhatta Dipika, a work belong- 
ing to the Purvva Mimamsa school of Hindu 
philosophy, by Khanda Deva. Edited by . . . 
Candra Kanta Tarkalaykara. 1899, etc. See 
Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of 
Bengal. Bibliotheca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 
141.] 1848, etc. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 141.) 

In progress. 

Bhatta Rahasyam, etc. [An introductory 

treatise upon Jaimini's Mimamsasutra. Parich- 
chheda i.] (iTT^Tf^inT ii) pp. iv. 128. 1900. See 
Anantacharya, Prativddibhayaiihara. ^^^P^^Cl^^^ . 
The ^asthramukthavali, etc. No. 2. 1899, etc. 
8°. 14049. a. l.(no. 2.) 

KHANDARAJA DIKSHITA. See Sandhyavandana. 
^riqiHT^^^^t etc. [Sandhyabhashyasamuch- 
chaya. A collection of commentaries upon the 
sandhya prayers, including Khandaraja^s Bahvri- 
chasandhyamantrarthadipika, with his gloss 
Prabha, etc.] [1899.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 40.) 



OAN - KHAN A ■ NAWAB. 

Khanan. 



See Nawab-Khan- 



KHEMARAMSI, of Bayaha, Kugan. See Kach- 
chayana. — Kachchdyanappakarana. CO 3 I \CO i 
etc. [Sadda-kyi. Kachchayana's Pali grammar, 
with the Burmese commentary of Kheraaramsi 
upon the Taddhitakappa, e^c] [1894-1896.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 13. 

KHUDDAKANIKAYA. See Suttapitaka. 

KHUDLI JHA, son of Umddatta, Maithila, of 
Benares. ■^TrT^ftf^U^T^T . . . Nagesokti-prakas'a. 
Notes on the Laghu-s'abdendu Sekhara . . . A'^ol. i. 
Corrected by Ramananda Jha. pp. 184. Benares, 
1899. 8°. 14093. d. 20. 

KIELHORN (Feanz). See Fata^ alt. —Gram- 
matical Works. The Vyakarana-mahabhashya 
. . . Edited by F. Kielhorn. 1892, etc. 8°. 

14090. d. 28. 

See Prussia. Verzeichniss der Hand- 

schriften im Preussischen Staate. I. Hannover. 
3. Gottingen 3. (Sanskrit-Handschriften. Be- 
schrieben von . . . F. Kielhorn.) 1894. 8°. 

011901. g. 

See SoMADEVA, Courtier of Vigrahardja. 

Sanskrit Plays, partly preserved as inscriptions 
at Ajmere. [Edited] by . . . F. Kielhorn. 1891. 
4°. [Indian Antiquary.] 14096. e. (vol. 20.) 

See SoMADEVA, Courtier of Vigrahardja. 

Bruchstucke des Lalita-vigraharaja Nataka. Von 
F. Kielhorn. 1893. 8°. [Nachrichten von der 
Georg-Augusts Universitaet zu Goettingen.] 

2097. a. 

See SoMADEVA, Courtier of Vigrahardja. 

Bruchstiicke indischer Schauspiele in Inschriften 
zu Ajmere. Von F. Kielhorn, 1901. 4°. 
[Koenigliche Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu 
Goettingen : Festschrift.] Ac. 670. 

KING (George). A glossary of Indian plants 
mentioned in Sanskrit medical works with 
Bengali, Hindi, and Latin synonyms. See 
Udayachandra Datta. The Materia Medica of 
the Hindus, etc. pp. 289-324. 1900. 8°. 

14043. c. 48. 
KIRSTE (Johann). See Buehler (J. G.) and 
KiRSTE (J.). Indian Studies. No. ii., eic. 1892. 
8°. [Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie 
der Wissenschaften, Wien.] Ac. 810/6. (Bd. 127.) 



311 



KIRSTE- 



-KOENIGLICH 



312 



KIRSTE (Johann) {continued). See Hemachandea, 
disciple of Devachandra. ii ^^ ^J^VTJtiKTxn!!^ II 
The Dhatupatlia . . . witli . . . commentary. 
Edited by Joh. Kirste. 1901. 4°. [Sources of 
Sanskrit Lexicograi:>liy.'\ 14090. e. 23.(vol. 4.) 

See Hemachandra, disciple of Devachandra. 

^^ ^'^fJT'^^^ftf^f^TrH^Tf^TiIT^^ . . . The Una- 
diganasutra . . . With . . . commentary. Edited 
by J. Kirste, eifc. 1895. 8°. [Sources of Sanskrit 
Lexicography.] 14090. e. 23.(vol. 2.) 

Professor J. Kirstes Collation des Textes 



der Yajnavalkya-smriti und Analyse der Citate 
in Apararkas Commentare, herausgegeben von 
G. Buhler. pp. 11. 1893. See Academies, etc. 
— Vienna. — Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissen- 
schoften. Denkschrif ten, efc. Band xlii., Abhandl, 
5. 1850, etc. Fol. Ac. 810/12.(Bd. 42.) 

KISHORY LAL SARKAR. See Kisorilala Sarkar. 

KISORADASA, of Brindahan. See Nimbarka. w\ 
. . . '^^'PffoFT'lvg etc. [Vedantakamadhenu. Edited 
with a Hindi commentary styled Sararthadarsika 
by Kisoradasa.] [1903.] 8°. 14049. a. 7.(2.) 

KISORILALA SARKAR. The Hindu System of 
Religious Science & Art, or The Revelations of 
Rationalism and Emotionalism, etc. [In English, 
illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. iv. 159. 
Calcutta, 1898. 12°. 14033. a. 34. 

The Introductory Lecture for Tagoro 

Professorship, etc. [An English lecture on the 
principles of interpretation used in the Purva- 
mimamsa school.] pp. 32. Calcutta, 1902. 8°. 

14039. b. 27. 

KISORILALA SARMA, of Hapur, Meerut. ^wqx'^^T 
etc. [Mrityupariksha. An account of the 
circumstances and symptoms of death, compiled 
from various Sanskrit writers, with Hindi trans- 
lation.] pp. iv. 96. ^xz <\Q.M<i [Meerut, 1902.] 
12°. 14043. a. 5. 

KISORIMOHANA DASA. gO'lmQI | etc. [San- 
gitasiksha. An Oriya treatise on Hindu music, 
illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pt. 1. pp. ii. 
viii. 181. Cuttack, 1899. 12°. 14121. c. 14. 

KISORIMOHANA GANGOPADHYAYA. See Maha- 
bhaeata.— jE/niiVe Work. The Mahabharata . . . 



Translated into English prose [by Kisorimohana,] 
etc. 1883-1896. 8°. 14065. bb. 2. 

KISORIMOHANA VIDYANIDHI, Kdvyatlrtha. 
^^TofR^ »T^ffroR^f^^ etc. [Vaiyakarana-nitikau- 
mudi. A series of moral tales, with occasional 
verses extracted from the Hitopadcsa and Pancha- 
tantra, constructed so as to illustrate the gram- 
matical rules for case-inflection according to the 
Kalapa school.] pp. i. i. i. 69. oFf^oUTTTT '\\oi 
[Calcutta, 1898.] 12°. 14085. b. 43. 



KITTUR (G. v.). 

KiTTUR. 



See GuEUNATHA Yenkatesa 



KLATT (Johannes). Specimen of a Literary- 
bibliographical Jaina-Onomasticon. pp. iv. 55. 
Leipzig, Berlin [printed], 1892. 8°. 

11900. f. 34. 

KLEMM (Kurt). See Brahmanas. — Shadvirnsa- 
brdhmana. Das Sadviin9abrahmana. Mit Proben 
aus Sayanas Kommentar, nebst einer Ubersetzung. 
Herausgegeben von K. Klemm. Prapathaka 1. 
1894 8°. 14010. dd. 4. 

KNAUER (Friedrich). See Manu. — Grihyasutra. 
II T'R^'J^^^'^ II Das Manava-grhya-sutra, nebst 
Commentar . . . Herausgegeben von Dr. F.Knauer. 
1897. 4°. 14010. 66. 3. 

See Manu. — SrautasUtra. i\ ^J^^^^lr^'^J\ 

Das Manava-9rauta-sutra. Herausgegeben von 
Dr. F. Knauer. 1900, etc. 4°. 14028. e. 35. 

KO AUNG MIN, Hsaya. See Vinatapitaka. 
O^pOS etc. [Vinayapitaka. The text with 
Burmese interpretation. Edited by Hbi, Ko 
Aung Min, and Ko Kyaw.] 1903-1904. 8°. . 

14099. aa. 

KOD AND AM AND AN A. ^m fw^TT (^"^?!3??I!3^) » 
[Kodandamandana, or Banavidya. A metrical 
treatise on archery, in 22 adhydyas. With Hindi 
translation.] pp. 76. Moradabad, SQ.o«i [1901.] 
8°. 14053. ccc. 40. 

Stated on the title-page to form the second x'olume of the 
Dhanurveda. 

KOENIGLICH SAECHSISCHE GESELLSCHAFT DER 
WISSENSCHAFTEN. See Academies, etc—Leipsic. 



313 



KOKILESVAEA- 



-KRIKALASADIPIKA 



314 



KOKILESVARA BHATTACHARYA VIDYARATNA. 

See Srisvara Vidyalankara Bhattacharya. 
Vijayini-kavyam . . . Edited with . . . notes 
by Kokileswar Bliattacliaryya, etc. 1902. 8°. 

14058. b. 48. 

See Srisvara Vidyalankara Bhattacharya. 

Dilli-mahotsava-kavyam . . . Edited with. . . . 
notes ... by Kokilesvar Bhattacharyya, etc. 
1903. 8^ 14076. d. 56. 

KG KYAW, Hsaya. See Vinayapitaka. O^gS 
etc. [Vinayapitaka. The text with Burmese 
interpretation. Edited by Hbi, Ko Aung Min, 
and Ko Kyaw.] 1903-1904. 8°. 14099. aa. 

KONDA BHATTA. See Kaunda Bhatta. 

KONDAMACHARYA, D. T^^^^^hj^^^^^^^ 
r^siC^njOT^jScS [Satfcvika-srlvaishnavamatasara- 
sangraha. A compilation treating of the reli- 
gious and philosophic dogmas and the social 
divisions of the Srivaishnavas, consisting chiefly 
of excerpts from Sanskrit authorities with 
Ganarese translations and expositions.] pt. 1. 
pp. ii. iv. 146, vi. ^oTi^Jt^ [Bangalore,'] 1901. 
8°. 14033. bbb. 12. 

In 'progress ? 

KONOW (Sten). /See Brahman as. — Sdmavidhdna- 
hrdhmana. Das Samavidhanabrahmana . . . Ein- 
geleitet und iibersetzt von S. Konow. 1893. 8°. 

14007. c. 22. 

See Rajasekhara, son of BurduTta. Raja- 

cekhara's Karpiira-manjari . . . edited . . . with 
. . . index, and an essay on the life and writings 
of the poet, by S. Konow, etc. 1901. 8°. 
iHarvard Oriental Series.] 14003. 1. 3.(vol. 4.) 

KOSARATNAKARA. -sr^^TRT^T etc. [Kosaratna- 
kara. A Sanskrit-Hindi dictionary. Edited by 
Sadasukha Lala.] pp. iv. 459, xlv., lith. ^^TfT^T^ 
ci(»3^ [Allahabad, 1876.] 8°. 14160. c. 37. 

KOSASABDARTHASANGRAHA. of^ ^^t^^^ etc. 
[Kosasabdarthasahgraha. Comprising (1) Amara- 
kosadarsa, a Hindi glossary to the Amarakosa, 
(2) Vaidyakakosa, a similar glossary of medical 
terms, and (3) Sabdasangraha, another glossary.] 
pp. 368. ^J^THJ «i<:<i<i [Luchiow, 1899.] 8°. 

14160. c. 40. 



KO SATING TWE. O^SOOoSc^ [Ko saung twe. 
Comprising the Mahgalasutta, Bahira-jayamahga- 
lagatha and Ajjhatta-j°., Ratanapanjara, Nama- 
kara, and Lokaniti, all with Burmese versions ; 
a series of glosses on Pali words ; and two 
Burmese grammatical works.] pp. 168. Rangoon, 
1881. 8°. 14098. ccc. 11.(5.) 

KOSEGARTEN (Johann Gottfried Ludwig). See 
Hertel (J.). Kritische Bemerkungen zu Kose- 
gartens Pancatantra, etc. 1902. 8°. [Zeitschrift 
der Deutschen Morgenlaendischen Gesellschaft.] 

Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 56.) 

KOTIMARAJIVA. See Kumarajiva. 

KOVILAGATTA UNNIKIDAN, Mangada. See SrI- 
vallabha, Tamhurdn. 

KRAMADISVARA. ^^f^^^H<Tr^I^I'i; etc. [San- 
kshiptasaravyakarana. With the commentary 
Rasavati in the recension of Jumaranandi, and 
the gloss Vivaranitika of Goyichandra. Edited 
by Jivananda Vidyasagara.] pp. xviii. 1455. 
^fq^l\sr ^^°^ [Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 

14090. bb. 16. 

^xf^^^U^il^it^ etc. [Sahkshiptasaravya- 

karana. Abridged and edited, with selections 
from the commentary Rasavati and a Bengali 
translation, by Upendranatha Chakravarti.] pt. 1. 
pp. i. 28. ^fcT^l^ [Calcutta,] 1891. 8°. 

14090. c. 38. 

q"17f°f^<^^t^^Tt^^"5T etc. [Laghu-sankship- 

tasaravyakarana. A shorter recension of Kramad- 
isvara's Sankshiptasara. Abridged and edited 
with a commentary by Dvarakanatha Nyayabhu- 
shana.] 7 pts. Suoyadighi, Calcutta [printed], 
1890-1892. 8°. 14090. c. 37. 

KRAMASANDHANA. '31^ ^H^^T^^TWT etc. [Kra- 
masandhanasiksha. A list of 115 Jcramasan- 
dhdnas in the recitation of the White Yajurveda.] 
See YuGALAKisoRA Vyasa Pathaka. ^^^rr^^rWTf^ 
. . . f^r^raT^: ... A collection of Sikshas, etc. 
pp. 176-180^ 1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 

KRIKALASADIPIKA. W^^yrt^f^ 1 f^F^>r^fn^] I 
[Krikalasadlpika. A work on Tantric magic. 
With Bengali translation.] pp. 20. [1893, 
etc.] See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. 
'^^^itW etc. [Arunodaya.] pt. i., no. 31. 
[1890, etc.] 4°. 14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 31.) 



315 



KEIPANA.THA- 



-KRISHNADASA 



816 



KRIPANATHA SARMA VISVASA. ^^^^ CTfJT 
etc. [Akalanka Yoga. Miscellaneous Bengali 
writings in prose and verse, with occasional 
Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. ii. i. iii. 276. ^t%^i^1 
^.^•5 [Calcutta, 1903.] 12°. 14131. d. 45. 

KRIPARAMA, n/Bulandshahr. See Upanishads. — 
Separate Upanishads. Jl A^^l ^)1 [Isopani- 
sbad. With Urdu translation and commentary 
by Kfiparama.] [1899.] 8°. 14007. dd. 5. 

KRISHNA, Qrammarian. See Pingala Achakya, 
Prakrita-paingalam. With the commentaries of 
. . . Krishna, etc. 1902. 8°. [Bibliotheca 
Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 148.) 

KRISHNA AVADHUTA, styled Ghatikasatamaha- 
KAVi. ^6^'^'^iJ^6KJ^h^o53 . . . -^^b-5^£)5vS 
X^v6j~^^So etc. [Ihamrigi, or Sarvavinoda. A 
play (garhharupalca) of the thamrigl type, in 4 
acts illustrating the emotions respectively of srln- 
gura, lahhatsa, hdsya, and vairagya. With anno- 
tations.] pp. 64. eoY"© oir-F-^ [Bellary, 
1895.] 12°. "^ 14079. b. 43. 

KRISHNA BALALEVA VARMA. Hff f fcH^mn ^T7^ 
etc. [Bhartriharirajatyaga. A drama on the 
legend of Bhartrihari's abdication of his kingdom 
and entrance upon the religious life. In Hindi, 
interspersed with Sanskrit verses.] pp. viii. xi. 
428. ^w^^ [Luchioiv, 1898.] 12°. 

14158. a. 16. 

KRISHNA BHATTA, son of Baghunotha, Maunl. 
See Jayakrishna, son of Baghunatha. 

KRISHNA BHATTA ARDE. See Gangesa Upa- 
dhyaya. ^cfi^«5 etc. [Pakshata. Followed by 
Gadadhara's Gadadhari and Krishna Bhatta^s 
gloss upon Gadadhara.] [1890.] 8°. 

14048. e. 19. 

See Gakgesa Upadhyaya. X'ZyQ6^u 



"'^'^■^o^a^ etc. [Siddhantalakshana. With 

Gadadhara's Gadadhari, together with Krishna 
Bhatta's commentary upon Gadadhara.] [1893.] 
8°. 14048. dd. 13. 

KRISHNA BHAU SASTRI GHULE. See Bhartri- 
HARi. Bhartrihari's Vidnyana Sataka. Edited 
with introductions, tika and notes by K. B. 
Ghule. 1897. 8^ 14072. d. 39.(2.) 



KRISHNACHANDRA, of Benares. Preeti Kusu- 
manjali, or. An Offering of a Handful of Flowers 
of Joy. [Poems in Sanskrit and Hindi] compiled 
by the Pandits of Benares to commemorate the 
Diamond Jubilee of Her Most Gracious Majesty 
Victoria . . . Offered by Krishna Chandra, etc. 
(ll'fffrflHtiT%:) pp. ii. 44. Benares, 1897. 12°. 

14072. b. 27.(3.) 

KRISHNACHARLU, B. See Bonala Krishna. 

KRISHNACHARYA, Sdrvahhnuma. '31^ ^^TTXlif^- 
^rtwr^^TTt irr^^T^^'^ [Raghavendratarahara and 
Raghavendraprarthanavali. Short poems in 
praise of Raghavendra Guru, a religious preceptor 
of the Madhva sect.] ff. 12. 4^ort ^<liS [Bombay, 
1892.] ohl. 16°. ^ 14028. b. 80.(1.) 

KRISHNACHARYA, T. B,., of Kumhahonam. See 
Narayana Pandttacharya, son of Trivihrama. 
JTi;^fV5Ttr: etc. [Madhvavijaya. Edited by Apa- 
sankara and Krishnacharya.] [1895.] 16°. 

14076. a. 26. 

II oF^JTT^tlTTTrQJT etc. [Kannadabhashantara- 



mala. A collection of Sanskrit texts, edited with 
Canarese version and commentary by Krishna- 
charya.] pt. 1. ^H'^^^fw '\C'\C [Kumha'konam, 
1898.] 8°. 14007. b. 14. 



Part 1, which apparently is all that has hren puhlishec/, 
contains the Tsa, Kena, and part of the Mdndukya Upani- 
shads. The Canarese is printed in the Nagari character. 

KRISHNACHARYA, Bonala. See Bonala Krishna. 

KRISHNACHARYA PURANIKA MULGUNDKAR. 

^^rtira'^n^c^f^oRT etc. [Devangasanmargadarsika. 
A treatise on the duties of the Devahga caste. 
Compiled by Krishnacharya.] pp. 12. VTT^R 
[Dharwar,] 1895. ohl. 12°. 14058. a. 13.(1.) 

d^;3'5o7^,rjF3"S7^rdlr=5=s) etc. [Devanga- 
sanmargadarsika. The same work, in the 
Canarese character.] pp. 16. Zpii'dZZ't)^ oVfJ^ 
[Dharwar, 1895.] ohl. 12°. 14058. a. 13.(2.) 



KRISHNADASA KAVIRAJA, Gosvdmt. >a,^rB^^r- 
"Bf^Nsf^NS etc. [Chaitanyacharitamrita. Bengali 
text, edited with Sanskrit commentary and 
copious notes by Madanagopala Gosvaml.] 
pts. 1-12, 14-19, 23, 24. W\'^ "Jlr's-s [Kalna, 
1891, etc.] 4°. ^ 14123. i. 8. 

Illustrated with full-page plates. 



317 



KRISHNADATTA- 



-KRISHNAM 



318 



KRISHNADATTA, disciple of Gopdldnanda Svdml. 
II ^oIfr^^?!3iTTT'*T: II [Ekatvakhandana. A refutation 
of monism, from the Vaishnava standpoint. 
Followed by two hymns styled Karavalambash- 
taka and Harikrishnanandanavandana. Edited 
by Ramachandra Dinanatha Sastrl.] ff, 12. 
'STJ?^!^!^ <i<ig<i. [Ahmadahad, 1892.] ohl. S''. 

14028. d. 50.(3.) 

KRISHNADATTA JHA. See Euclid, ^^pttow- 
^oFT^^l"T^^TiqT^t etc. [Rekhaganita. A trans- 
lation of the propositions of Euclid^s Elements. 
Books xi.-xii. With a commentary styled 
Vasanamanjarl by Krishnadatta.] [1891.] 8°. 

14053. d. 53. 

KRISHNADATTA SARMA, son of Bhdnudatta. 
See Rakhaldas Vidyaratna. ^5^T^*^T^ [Anu- 
vadabhanu.] . . . Hindi translation [of the 
rules] by . . . Krishna Datta. 1902. 12°. 

14160. a. 43. 

KRISHNAGOPALA BHAKTA. See Badarayana. 
CT^l^TiH^ etc. [Yedantadarsana. Being the 
Brahmasutra with the Govindabhashya, etc. 
Edited by Krishiiagopala.] [1894.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 23. 

See Radhakanta Deva. *f^^«^;5i^g etc. 



[Sabdakalpadruma. Edited by Krishnagopala 
Bhakta.] [1903, etc.] 4°. 14092. cc. 2. 

KRISHNAIYANGAR, Belur. s:iedj5:^00=g^ol3^5:So- 
5oje,^;^"\53o^Pc)Pc^ etc. [Vaji'amukutimahotsava- 
varnana. A cliampu composition describiug the 
annual Vairamudi festival at Melukote. Edited 
by Tirunarayana Perumal Svami.] pp. 24. 
sSj^?^jsd) oFoo [Mysore, 1900.] 16°. 

14076. a. 16.(4.) 

KRISHNA JI GOVINDA OK. Companion to 
Sanski'it Grammar, etc. pp. i. vi. 368. Poona, 
1895. 12°. 14092. a. 18. 

KRISHNAJi NARAYANA JOSI. See Vikrama, 
son of Sdngana. rffR^Tr^i^ etc. [Nemiduta. 
With Marathi translation by KrishnajT.] [1892.] 
12°. 14028. 1). 69.(3.) 

KRISHNAJi PRAHIADABHATTAJI ARANKE. See 

AcHALA DviVEDi. Rl^^'tlH?! etc. [Nirnaya- 
dipaka. With Gujarati translation by Krishnaji.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14028. dd. 4. 



KRISHNAKAMALA BHATTACHARYA. See Bhava- 
BHUTi. An English Translation of Uttararama 
Charita. By Krishna Kamal Bhattacharyya. 
1891. 12°. 14080. b. 9.(2.) 

See Manu. — Dharmasdstra. T^^(\1S etc. 



[Selections from the Dharrnasastra, etc. With 
Bengali translations and introduction. Edited 
by Krishnakamala.] [1895.] 8°. [Hindu- 
sastra.] 14085. c. 45.(vol. 1.) 

KRISHNAKANTA VIDYAVAGISA. See Ganges a 
Upadhyaya. The Tattva-chintamani, e^c. (Part III, 
Upamana Khanda, with the commentary of 
Krisnakanta, eic.) 1888-1901. 8°. [Bibliotheca 
Indica.'] 14002. a. (vol. 98.) 

KRISHNA! ALA, of Muttra. See Charaka. ^i:«f- 
^f^TTT etc. [Charakasamhita. Edited with Hindi 
paraphrase by Krishnalala.] [1898.] 8°. 

14043. dd. 4. 

See SUSRUTA. ■^^^WT^Tnrof^fqTTT ^^TT- 

^ffiTT . . . Sushrut Sanhita . . . With the 
Hindi commentary of Shri Krishna Lai. 1895. 
8°. 14043. dd. 2. 

See Trimalla Bhatta, son of Vallahha. 

^W^'ToR^ etc. [Sataslokl. With Hindi trans- 
lation by Krishnalala.] [1894.] 8°. 

14043. e. 28. 

KRISHNALALA GOVINDARAMA DEVASRAYI. 

See Sayana Acharya. — Worlcs on PMlosopJii/, etc. 
The Sankshepasamkarajaya . . . with Gujarati 
translation. Edited with notes . and criticised 
[sicl essay on the date of Samkaracharya by 
Krishnalala, etc. 1899. 8°. 14048. cc. 35. 

^"n^^^^^S^L^L^nl ^>IH etc. [San- 



karacharya-no Samaya. A Gujarati dissertation 

on the chronology of Sankara^s life, illustrated 

from Sanskrit. With an abstract of the Sah- 

kshepa-sankarajaya.] ^pp. 88, 34. "^J^LlT %6i^6 

[Bombay, 1898.] 8°. 14146. gg. 4. 

Identical with the essay 'prefixed to the author's edition of 
the Sahkshepa-^aHharajaya. 

KRISHNAM ACHARYA, Gdrgya. See Badara- 
yana. ^^oS^oJ^OD efc. [Brahmasiitra. With 
commentary of Sukacharya and supercommentary 
called Chandrika by Krishnam.] [1892.] 8°. 

14048. c. 76. 



319 



KEISHNAM- 



-KRISHNANANDA 



320 



KRISHNAM ACHARYA, Mmgddu. Portraits from 
Indian Classics. Being sketches of men and 
women selected from the best Sanskrit poets, 
with English renderings and full critical and 
explanatory notices, etc. pp. viii. ii. 109, i. 
Madras, 1901. 12°. 14070. b. 31. 

Fm-ms no. 4 of the Vidvan Mano Ranjani Series. 

KRISHNAM ACHARYA, Parauastu, of Fuduhoftai. 
See Periodical Publications. — Kumhalconam. The 

Sanskrit Journal Edited by R. Krishna- 

machariar, etc. 1896, etc. 8°. 14096. ccc. 1. 

See Shakspere (W.). Vasantikaswapnam, 



an adaptation of Shakespeare^s Midsummer- 
Night's Dream ... by R. Krishnamachari. 1892. 
8°. 14080. c. 34. 



<^i:a^CCJOSl_l)c 



o'fivnn 



KRISHNA MISRA, Astrologer. 
6)'^jOaT)]c/BO(cr^(0(uno etc. [KrishnTya-jyotihsastra- 
ratna. An astrological tract.] pp.29. t/dTlCinJO- 
(OBa-^asfG^cnw suroii [Talghat, 1891.] 8°. 

14053. cc. 62.(1.) 

KRISHNA MISRA, Dramatist. Tl^'lM'^^'^-ip^ etc. 
[Prabodhachandrodaya. With the commentary 
Chandrika of Nandillagopa and the gloss called 
Prakasa by Ramadasa Dikshita. Edited by 
Vasudeva Lakshmana Pansikar.] pp. ii. 245, iv. 
w^m\ c^inc [Bombay, 1898.] 8°. 14080. c. 39. 

Ndndillagopa wrote in t7ie 16th century, as Krishiaraya of 
Vijai/anctgar, ichose minister tvas Sdlvatimma the uncle of 
Ndndillagopa, reigned 1508-30. 



Le Lever de la Lnue de la Connaissance, 

Prabodhacandrodaya. Drarae en 6 actes, traduit 
pour la premiere fois en francais du Sanskrit et 
du prakrit [by G. Deveze]. 1899-1902. See 
Periodical Publications. — Paris. Revue de 
Linguistique et de Philologie Comparee, etc. 
Tom. xxxii.,pt.3 — torn. xxxv.,pt. 3. 18Q7, etc. 8°. 

P.P. 4964. d. (torn. 32-35.) 

KRISHNAMtJRTI KAVIRAJA, Sripdda. "^V^^- 
t)U~°r6^:>0 etc. [Kalidasavilasa. A romantic 
account of Kalidasa's career, in Telugu, inter- 
spersed with Sanskrit stanzas.] pp. 86, ii. 
Ur^yjbroSx) oo-F-F- [Madras, 1899.] 8°. 

14174. g. 51. 

KRISHNANANDA, Brahmachdrz, son of Kdlicha- 
rana. 1^-! ftvjfiT: f'^?&■^: etc. [Gangasthitinirnaya. 



A proof, supported by texts, of the permanence 
of the Ganges. With Hindi version.] pp. 36. 
^TTrj;:^ [Cawnpore, 1899.] 12°. 

14028. bb. 4.(1.) 

KRISHNANANDA, SdndhivigraJiika. The Sahri- 
dayananda [or Nalacharita] of Krishnananda. 
[A poem in 15 sargas.l Edited by . . . Pandit 
Durgaprasad and Kas'inath Pandurang Parab. 
(^f ^m^^*( l) pp. ii. 87, ii. 1892. See Durga- 
PRASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and KasInatha Pandu- 
ranga Parab. Kavyamal^. [No. 32.] 1886, e^c. 
8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 32.) 

KRISHNANANDA SARASVATI, discijyle of Sach- 
cMddnanda, of the Kaivali/adhdma. |i W^Tl'W- 
^raTTJTmtT: II [Advaitasamrfijya. A Vedantic 
tract.] ff. 32. fluait «it«)^ [Bombay, 1891.] oU. 
8°. ^ 14048. dd. 4. 

"3T3f^^^ etc. [Brahraanasarvasva. A 



critique of the Turiyamimamsa of Rama Misra 
Sastri, on the caste-divisions of Hinduism.] 
pp. 36. '^'^^T^^ ^(.'\^ [Benares, 1902.] 8°. 

14039. b. 21.(2.) 

irtrTniR^irR: etc. [Gltasaroddhara. 62 



stanzas forming an epitome of the Bhagavadgita. 
With a commentary in Marathi by Govinda 
Parasurama Raverkar.] pp. 48. ^[^ <^tQ.^ 
[Bombay, 1892.] 8°. 14028. d. 50.(2.) 

'^'^ #?"^»n^T UTt^r: [Kaivalyagatha. A 



metrical summary of the Vaishnava Vedanta, in 
18 chapters. Followed by Sangatisiitra,an epitome 
of the religious philosophy of the Bhagavadgita, 
with especial reference to xviii. Q&^i ff. 102, 6. 
^T^TTt <^<iM<l [Benares, 1903.] obi. 12°. 

14048. b. 42. 

KRISHNANANDA SARASVATI, Vdchaspati. 
^^'^'{WlM'^TS^^ftf^'S^^ etc. [Antarvyakarananatya- 
parisishta. A grammatical work in the form of 
a drama, in which the verses are to be read both 
as rules of grammar and as moral and philo- 
sophical precepts. Edited with a commentary 
styled Rajasarani, etc., by Ajitanatha Nyayaratna. 
With a Bengali biography of the author by 
Rajakisora Mandala.] 4 pts. oirfoyoFTTTT ^<m^ 
[Calcutta, 1894 ?-1899.] 8°. 14090. bb. 12. 



321 



KRISHNANANDA- 



-KRISHNARAU 



322 



ZRISHNANANDA VAGISA BHATTACHARYA. 

^^ \5^>lf?' etc. [Brihat-tantrasara. An epitome 
of the Tantras. With a Bengali translation by 
Prasannakumara Sastri.] pp. vi. 374, 198 ; 
n plates, ^f^^l^l -joosp [Calcutta, 1^9^.] 4°. 

14033. c. 39. 

T^^^^'^tfH^l I [Shatkarmadipika. A work 



on magic. With Bengali version.] pp.40. [1890, 
etc.l See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. 
^^«itW etc. [Arunodaya.] pt. i., no. 2. [1890, 
etc.] 4°. 14133. g. 16.(pt. i, no. 2.) 

■R^oR^tftToFT [Shatkarmadipika.] See Indra- 



JALAViDYASAKGRAHA. t'^iTT^Wgrrw?: etc. (Indra- 
jalavidyasangraha.) pp. 183-264. [1891.] 8°. 

14033. aa. 7. 

KRISHNANATHA NYAYAPANCHANANA BHAT- 
TACHARYA, Mahdmahopadhydya, of Purvasthali, 
Bardwan. See Avadhya, son of Anantadeva. ?rhTTOT- 
^l^lUofiT^: etc. [Mimamsanyayaprakasa. Edited 
with a commentary styled Arthadarsani by 
Krishnanatha.] [1901.] 8°. 14048. dd. 34.(3.) 

See Bhaskara, son of Mudgala. ^?ni^: 

etc. [Arthasaiigraha. Edited with a commen- 
tary entitled Pratipadika by Krishnanatha.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14048. c. 78. 

See Harshadeva. TWT^^ etc. [Ratnavali. 



With commentary. Edited by Krishnanatha.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14079. c. 65.(2.) 

See VopADEVA. ^^T^^Rt^<rt^I^^ etc. 



etc. [Translated, with additions, by Krishna- 
natha.] 1894. 12°. 14053. b. 31.(1.) 



[Brihan-mugdhabodhavyakarana. The Mugdha- 
bodha with additions by Krishnanatha. Edited 
by the latter.] [1898.] 8°. 14093. b. 41.(1.) 

^TW^ff*^ I ^3^oir»^^ etc. [Vataddta. A poem 



of 100 stanzas on the subject of Sita's separation 
from Rama, in imitation of Kalidasa's Megha- 
d&ta. With commentary.] pp. ii. 76. oF%- 
^wto <^C^^ [Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 

14072. d. 38.(2.) 

KRISHNANATHA NYAYARATNA. See Hari- 

CHARANA Majumdar. '^^f^-^*fcl etc. [Puro- 
hitadarpana. Edited by Krishnanatha.] [1899.] 
8°. 14028. d. 72. 

KRISHNANATHA RAGHUNATHAJI. See Naea- 
yana Bhatta, Astrologer. Chamatkar Chintamani, 



KRISHNANJI DAVE, Brahmasrl. See Puranas.— 
Begin. ^^iJ~^%X^ta-^-^ _^^. 



Padmainira n a. 

«0 "OtOD. [Maghamahatmyasara. Compiled by 

Krishnanji Dave.] 1897. 12°. 14016. b. 20. 

KRISHNA PANDITA, son of Rdma Bhatta. See 
Sandhtavandana. TT^MiTJTT^^W^ni: etc. [Sandhya- 
bhashyasamuchchaya. A collection of commen- 
taries upon the sandhyd prayers, including 
Krishna's Taittiriyasandhyabhashya, etc.] [1899.] 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 40.) 

KRISHNARAJA ODEYAR, Anjaraja Mummadl, 
Maharaja of Mysore, •^^ff^vrfv: etc. [Tattvanidhi. 
An encyclopaedia of Hindu mythology and sports, 
in 9 nidhis. With Canarese commentary upon 
the 9th nidhi.] pp. xii. xliv. 416. »rg«rt «iQ.Mi 
[Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14033. c. 43. 

Preceded hy a full genealogy of the Maharajas of Mysore. 

KRISHNA RAMACHANDRA MADGAVKAR. See 

Narayana Bhatta, called Mrigaeajalakshma. 
The Venisamhara . . . With the commentary of 
Jagaddhara . . . Edited by Kasinath . . . Parab 
and Krishna . . . Madgavkar. 1898. 8°. 

14079. c. 67. 

KRISHNARAMA KUNDANARAMA VYASA, Rdja- 
vaidyabhatta, of Jaipur. fws^H^H ftjr»n^T etc. 
[Siddhabheshajamanimala. A metrical treatise, in 
5 guchchhas, on Hindu pharmacology. With in- 
troductory stanzas and annotations by Lakshmi- 
rama, of the Royal Sanskrit College, Jaipur, and a 
preface by the author's son Gahgadhara Krishna- 
rama.] pp. i. ii. ii. 236. ^^f s<iM^ [Bombay, 
1900.] 8°. ^ 14043. cc. 16. 

KRISHNARAMA PATHAKA. See Ballantyne 
(J. R.). Dr. Ballantyne's English Primer. With 
translation in easy Sanskrit by Krishnaram Pathak, 
etc. 1890. 8°. 14085. d. 31.(1.) 

KRISHNARAU ARJUNA KELUSKAR. See Maha- 
BHAEATA. — Bhagavadgita. — Sanskrit and Ver- 
naculars. ^ftJT^'NjjIrfr etc. [Bhagavadgita. With 
glosses, translation, exposition, and metrical 
versions, in Marathi. Compiled and edited by 
Krishnarau Keluskar.] [1902.] 8°. 

14065. bbb. 10. 



323 



KRISHNARYA- 



-KRIYAPUSTAKA 



324 



KRISHNARYA, Konddpuram. See Gangesa Upa- 
DHYAYA. ~i:r^ir^'^^i:T°t>J--°c6^^($j%^° etc 

[Hetvabhasasamanyanirukti. Followed by com- 
mentary and gloss. Edited by Krishnarya.] [1893.] 
8°. 14048. dd. 14. 

KRISHNA SARMA, disciple of Vdsudeva. The 
Mandaramaranda-champu of Srikrishna Kavi. 
[A metrical treatise on Poetics.] With a com- 
mentary [entitled Madhuryaranjani] . (JTf^TTT- 
^^«?^ l) pp. xviii. 196. 1895. See Dur- 
GAPEASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha 
Pandurahga Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 52. 
1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 52.) 

KRISHNA SARMA, of Karuppatur, also called 
Vekkataeama. See Vedas. — Yajurveda. — Atreyi- 
samhitd. ^.luo cJurro^AifrjB-T'tS^jSQmflcffs/T etc. 

[Kandanukramanika. With metrical epitome. To- 
gether with a commentary by Krishna.] [1900.] 
8°. 14010. b. 14.(2.) 

KRISHNA SASTRI, Bhdradvdja. See Govinda 
Sastei, Bhdradvdja. ^'^WZl'^l . . . Laghu Jata- 
joota, eic. [Edited by Krishna, e^c] 1899. 8°. 

14092. b. 45.(1.) 

KRISHNA SASTRI, of Devahota. See Arudha- 
sastra. (^!r<S!STuir^i9<miE etc. [Arudhasasti'a. 
With Tamil commentary. Edited by Krishna 
SastrL] [1899.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 27. 

KRISHNA SASTRI, Q., of Adyar Library. See 
Apyaya Dikshita. Jivachintamani. [Translated 
by Krishna SastrL] 1901. 8°. [The Theosophist.] 

P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 22.) 

See Gurujnanavasishtha. Sri Rama Gita 



. Edited by G. Krishna Sastri, etc. 1902. 8°. 

14049. b. 2. 

See Gurujnanavasishtha. i^ri Rama Gita 



. . . Translated ... by G. Krishna ^astri, etc. 
1902. 8°. 14049. b. 3. 

See Gurujnanavasishtha. Rama Gita. 



[Translated, with introduction and notes, by 
Krishna Sastrl.] 1901. 8°. [The Theosophist.] 

P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 22, 23.) 

KRISHNA SASTRI, Karnafaka. See Karnataka 
Krishna Sastri. 



KRISHNA SASTRI, Nallepuli, of Ohitpur. See 
PuRANAS. — Brahmdndapurdna. [Adipuramdhdt- 
mya.l QLj^ir\_sic\&iv^(oOLjjirr6ssrLCi etc. [Adi- 
puramahatmya. Edited by Krishna Sastri and 
others.] [1902.] 8°. 14016. dd. 6. 

KRISHNA SASTRI, Parittiyur Bdmasvdmi. Kau- 
mudi Somam. An original Sanskrit drama in 
five acts by Brahmasri Parithiyur Krishna Sastri, 
the celebrated Puranist. Edited by P. K. Kalyana 
Rama Sastri. {^^0^:^ jO^^ojj) pp. ii. iv. 104, 
ii. Madras, 18QQ. 8°. 14079. c. "69. 

KRISHNA SURI. See Periyavachan Pillai, called 
Krishna Suri. 

KRISHNA StJRI, Addepalli, son of Saddsiva. See 
Rama Sudhivaea, Ghdvali. e5£)8^^6^x>j^^^ 
[Alankaramuktavali. With the commentary Ratna- 
sobhakara of Krishna.] 1898. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 24. 

KRISHNASVAMI AIYAR, G.N. Madhwacharya, 
the Founder of the Dwaita System of Philosophy. 
A short historic sketch, pp. 32, ii, Coimhatore, 
[1900.] 8°. 10604. bbb. 25.(5.) 

KRISHNA TARKALANKARA. See Jimutavahana. 
^mHFT: etc. [Dayabhaga. With the commentary 
Dayabhagaprabodhani of Krishna.] [1893.] 8°. 

14038. c. 48.(1.) 

See Jimutavahana. ^"^^sTl^^^-Tt^^NS 

etc. [Dayabhaga. With Krishna^s commentary, 
etc.] [1898.] 8^ 14038. c. 49. 

KRISHNA VASUDEVA BHATTA, of Sachchidd- 
nanda Press, Basrur. <*U![\^wWw^TTi: etc. [Krishna- 
shtamlvichara. A Canarese polemical treatise on 
the date of the celebration of Krishna's birth in 
the Vikari year, copiously illustrated from San- 
skrit texts. Followed by another polemic on the 
same theme, styled Chapetikapratikriya.] pp. 44. 
Basrur, «j^:^«^ [1900.] 8°. 14176. b. 51. 



KRITTIVASAS. QIRGO'^QQ' ^&\Q 
C^®$jimQ I [Balunkesvaranka Janan. 



. . QIQQ- 
An Oriya 

religious poem. Followed by the Diiridryabhan- 
janashtaka ascribed to Sankara.] pp.12. Cuttack, 
1901. 16°. 14028. a. 19.(4.) 



KRIYAPXTSTAKA. -§^0^333^^=3^ etc. [Kriya- 
pustaka. Sanskrit and Prakrit hymns, etc., for 



325 



KSEMENDRA- 



-KUEHNAU 



326 



Jain ritual. Edited by Padmaraja Pandita.] 
pp. 34. eSoT^V'jDCb ovrp^ [Bangalore, 1896.] 
8°. 14100. b. 3.(5.) 

KSEMENDRA. See Kshemendba. 

KSHAXTRANIRNAYA. w^ Jjf^l«it ^l-Tfroxf: etc. 
[Grihasthanam Kshauranirnaya. Rules for the 
shaving of householders. With Hindi translation 
by Ramapratapa Sarma, or, according to the title- 
page, NandalalaSarma.] pp.14. ^^^<iMQ. [Bombay, 
1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 33.(3.) 

KSHEMANANDA BRAHMACHARI. 7\f^ 7\z^n- 

etc. [Sambhogaratnakara o Aindrajalika-vasika- 
ranavidya, or Kamaratnasamuchchaya. A treatise 
on the psychology and physiology of love, chiefly 
in Sanskrit verses compiled from divers sources, 
with metrical Bengali paraphrases.] pp. i. 224. 
Calcutta, 1902. 12°. 14053. b. 41.(2.) 

-= 3^f^^ ^^^^C^^ etc. [Another issue of the 

preceding work, under the title of Lazz.at al-nisa, 
with an appended chapter in Bengali.] pp. i. 229. 
Calcutta, 1902. 12°. 14053. b. 41.(3.) 

KSHEMARAJA, Bdjdnaha, disciple of Abhinava- 
gupta. See Utpala Devacharya. %W^Tr^^ . . . 
Sivastotravali . , . with the commentary of Kshe- 
maraja, etc. 1902, etc. 8°. 14004. a. 15. 

KSHEMENDRA, son of PraJcdsendra, called Vyasa- 
DASA. The Bharatamanjari of Kshemendra. [A 
poetical summary of the Mahabharata.] Edited 
by . . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pan- 
durang Parab. (mTcTM^C^ l) pp. viii. 851. 1898. 
See DuEGAPRASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha 
Panduranga Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 65. 1886, 
etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12. (no. 65.) 

See BuEHLER (J. G.) and Kirste (J.) . 

Indian Studies. No. ii. Contributions to 
the History of the Mahabharata [, with 
especial reference to Kshemendra^s Bharata- 
manjari,] etc. 1892. 8°. [Sltzungsberichte 
der Kaiserlichen AJcademie der WissenscJiaften, 
Wien.] Ac. 810/6. (Bd. 127.) 

The Brihatkathamanjari of Kshemendra. 

Edited [with indices] by . . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . 
and Kashinath Pandurang Parab. ("5^15F5rR^T^ l) 
pp. V. 620, V. 7. 1901. See Durgaprasada, son 



of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. 
Kavyamala. [No.] 69. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12. (no. 69.) 

Der Auszug aus dem Pancatantra in Kshe- 



mendra's Brihatkathamanjari. Einleitung, Text, 
Uebersetzung und Anmerkuugen von Leo von 
Mankowski. (i^^rT^^iffTT:) pp. i. Iv. 32, 80. Leipzig, 
1892. 8°. 14072. d. 41. 

The Dasavataracharita of Kshemendra. 



Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath 
Pandurang Parab. (^5I7TiTn:^i:in^ pp.164. 
1891. See Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla, and 
Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. Kavyamala. 
[No.] 26. 1886, eic. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12. (no. 26.> 

[Chapters from the Bodhisattvavadanakal- 



palata, with translations by various scholars.] 
See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Buddhist Text 
Society of India. Journal, etc. 1893, etc. 8°. 

14003. b. 19. 

Legends and Miracles of Buddha, Sakya 

Sinha. Part 1. Translated from the Avadan 
Kalpalata of Bodhi-satwas of . . . Kshemendra 
by Nobin Chandra Das. pp. xvi. 59. Calcutta^ 
1895. 8°. 14076. c. 64. 

WrflT'^'^^^R^T J [Jyotishkavadana.] pp.10. 

See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Buddhist Text 
Society of India. Buddhist Texts, eic. 1894, e^c. 
8°. 14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 8.) 

Ksemendra's Samayamatrika. Das Zau- 

berbuch der Hetaren. Ins Deutsche iibertragen 
von Johann Jacob Meyer, pp. Iviii. 108. [1903.] 
See Schmidt (R.). Altindische Schelmenbiicher. 
No. i. [1903, etc.] 8°. 14070. g. 1. 

KSHETRAPALA SARMA, of Calcutta. See Kapha. 
^rt^-^^^ etc. (Sankhya-Philosophy . . . Trans- 
lated into Hindi by Kshetra Pall Sarma.) 
1891. 8°. 14048. bb. 44. 

KSHITINDRANATHA THAKURA. See Maha- 
bharata. — Bhagavadgita. — Sanskrit and Vernacu" 
lars. ^i^^l^^^l etc. [Bhagavadgita. With 
commentary and Bengali translation. Edited 
with a Bengali introduction by Kshitindranatha.] 
[1895.] 16°. 14065. b. 15. 

KUEHNAU ( ). See Stenzler (A. F.). Me- 
trische Sammlungen . . . Veroffentlicht von Dr. 



327 



KULACHANDRA- 



-KUMARILA 



328 



Kiihnau. 1890. 8°. [Zeitschrift der Deutschen 
Morgenlaendischen Gesellschaft.'\ 

Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 44.) 

KULACHANDRA DE DASA. See Vipinavihari 
Vandyopadhyata and Kulachandra De Dasa. 
^■^t^fi Tt^tW/v 6i<^- [Hunkapurauamaliatmya.] 
[1892.] 8°. 14072. b. 21. 

KULACHANDRA SARMA, Gotama. See Amara- 
simha. ■^mroli'^ etc, [Amarakosa. Edited with 
Nepali commentary, etc., by Kulachandra.] [1901.] 
8°. 14090. bb. 18. 

^ftolWF^f^I etc. [Sokamahormi. A dialogue 

in prose and verse on the death of Queen 

Victoria.] pp. 12. ^'^«irr^^t «iQ.Mi9 [Benares, 

1901.] 8°. 14072. ccc. 33. 

KULAKA. II ^^ "^vf^ ^^^1 II (3^!^^°, JlFTqTTI f 0, 

etc.) [Abhavyakulaka, Punyakulaka, and Punya- 
papakulaka. Short philosophical poems in Jain 
Prakrit. With Gujarati translation.] See Hema- 

SANKARA LaKSHMISAKKARA VaRDHAMANKAR. "RoIRW 

m^l etc. [Prakaranamala.] pp. 137-148. [1901.] 
8°. 14100. d. 11. 

KULANIDHI SARMA, of Nepal. See Nityakarma. 
The Nityakarmaprakashika . . . By . . . Kula- 
nidbi Sharma, etc. 1902. 8°. 

14033. bbb. 15.(2.) 

KULASEKHARA, Baja of Kerala. ^X)^.g- 
^^^J""?^!! [Mukundamala.] See Sahasranama- 
STABAKA. \^r6oJ~^^c>jr°^O0'^t)s '^yj^ [Sahasra- 

namastabaka.] pp. 302-315. [1902.] ohl. 16°. 

14033. a. 52, 

Garland of Hymns to Sri Krishna, etc. 

[Mukundamala, in English.] 1901. See Peri- 
odical Publications. — Madras. The Brahma- 
vadin, etc. Vol. vii., no. 2. pp. 100-106. 
1895, etc. 8". 14048. g. l.Cvol. 7.) 

KULAYASASVI SASTRI. ttVwcri:?^: (irVrRgt'^ 1) 
[Yogamakaranda. A metrical summary of the 
Yoga philosophy in 4 chapters, with the author's 
commentary styled Yogamanjari.] pp. ii. 122, v. 
^i:TW^ <\^m [Benares, 1889.] 12°. 

14048. bb. 12.(2.) 

KULLtJKA BHATTA. See UA^v.—Dharmasdstra. 
W^ 'jg^fff: etc. [Manusmriti. Book vii., with 



Kulliika's commentary, etc.] 1900. 8°. [Uni- 
versity of Madras : B.A. Sanskrit Text 1901.] 

14060. c. 30.(4.) 

See Mand. — Dharmasdstra. JRWfir: etc. 

[Manusmriti. Book vii., with KuUiika's com- 
mentary, eifc] 1900. 8°. [University of Madras : 
B.A. Degree Examination 1901.] 

14072. c. 50.(2.) 

KUMARADASA. See Thomas (P. W.). The 
Janakiharana, etc. 1901. 8°. [Journal of the 
Royal Asiatic Society.] 

Ac. 8820/3 and 2098. a., b. 



Janakiharanam, by Kumaradasa. Edited 

by . . . Pandit Haridasa ^astri . . . »TT*ToB^TTrrH 
etc. pp. vii. 214. Calcutta, 1893. 8°. 

14072. cc. 57. 

KUMARAGURUPARA, TamUrdn. \\ ^^^firm^'tfticjrT 

. . . The Neethimargapradipika. [A Sanskrit 
version of the] Neethineri Vilakkam [i.e. li^ 
QfBfSeQisnisLD] of Kumaraguruparadasikar 
Translated ... by Radhakrishna Sastriar. pp 
28. See Radhakrishna Sastri, of Puduhottai 
Wtfii^^TlW^'^ . . . The Nitidasaprabandhi, etc 
No. 10. 1894. 8°. 14085. c. 46 

KUMARAJIVA. See Sukhavativyuha. 0-mi-to- 
king, ou Soukhavati-vyouha-soutra. D'apres la 
version chinoise de Koumarajiva, etc. 1881. 4°. 
[An7iales du Musee Guimet.] 

7704. h. 21.(tom. 2.) 

KUMARA TATAR YA, Kavibhushana, son of 
Lakshmhirisimha. TH^oFT^flT: etc. [Padukastuti. 
A poem of 108 stanzas, celebrating the slippers 
of Vishnu-Raiiganatha.] pp. ii. 20. tj^fki e^^oo 
[Pattambi, 1900.] 8°. 14072. ccc. 22.(2.) 

?5'U°a-°6;a^6z etc. [Sadacharasara. A 

treatise on Vaishnava practices.] pp. 39. 
Madras, 1901. 12°. 14033. a. 33.(2.) 

KUMARILA BHATTA. See Apyaya Dikshita. 
f^fVT¥'R*T'l^ etc. (Vidhi-ra8ayana[, a treatise on 
vidhis, as expounded by Kumarila] etc.) 1901. 
8°. 14004. a. 13. 

See Jaimini. — Mimdmsdsutra. H^I^T^^cR- 

^ifffcfiJ^ etc. (The Mimansa-sloka-vartika of 
Kumarila Bhatta[, a commentary upon Sahara- 



329 



KUMBAKONAM- 



-KUPPUSYAMI 



330 



svami^s commentary on the Mimamsasutra I. i.] 
With the commentary ... by Partha Sarathi 
Misra, etc.) 1898-1899. 8°. 14004. a. 3. 

See Jaimini. — Mimamsasutra. Qlokavar- 

tika. Translated . . . with extracts from the 
commentaries of Sucarita \_sic] Micra . . . and 
Parthasarathi Mi9ra, etc. 1900, etc. 8°. 
[Bibliotheca Indica.'] 14002. a. (vol. 146.) 



See Jaimini. — Mimamsasutra. ^1<|^VT . . . 

Nyayasudha, a commentary on Tantravartika. 
By . . . Someshwara Bhatta, etc. 1901, etc. 8°. 

14004. a. 14. 

II ^3?^ ... ^•'g^TTii^iij^ionfroFT: ii [Asvala- 

yana-Grihyakarikah. An epitome of Asvalayana^s 
Grihyasiitra.] See Asvalatana. ii ^TVI . . . n^r^ 
etc. [Asvalayana-Grihyasiitra, etc.] ff. 173-220. 
[1895.] ohl 8°. 14010. dd. 6. 

KUMBAKONAM. — YagasdldvWiikd. ^=^f wniW 

TtW^ . . . fW¥^■?iftlIftIT^TfTf^^•^cR> TX^: \ [Report 
of answers given by Pandits to twenty briefly 
specified questions on points of religion and 
philosophy, at a festival in the Yagasalavithika, 
a sanctuary at Kumbakonam.] pp. 37. ^iH^ft^ 
<4fc<i^ [Kumbakonam, 1893.] 8\ 

14048. bb. 51.(2.) 

KUMBHA, Baja. See Kumbhakakna Mahendra. 

KUMBHAKARNA MAHENDRA, Raja of Mewar. 
See Jayadeva, son of Bhojadeva. The Gita- 
govinda . . . With the commentaries Rasika- 
priya of King Kumbha and Rasamanjari of . . . 
Shankara Mishra, etc. 1899. 8°. 14070. dd. 3. 

KTTMUDACHANDRA. See Siddhasena Divakaba. 

KUMUDARANJANA VANDYOPALHYAYA. ^U*5^ 
"^nlf^^l [Harischandrakuladlpika. A genealogy, 
in prose and verse, of Harischaudra, son of 
Ramadhana.] pp. 13. ^^^ ^^^TiV- [Hugli, 1891.] 
32°. 14058. a. 6. 

KUNDAKUNDA ACHARYA. II Compendio dei 
Cinque Elementi, Pancatthiyasamgahasuttam [or 
Panchastikasangraha. A metrical Jain treatise, 
in 173 Prakrit stanzas, on the principles of 
existence. Edited by P. E. Pavolini]. 1901. 
See Academies, etc. — Florence. — Societa Asiatica 



Italiana. Giornale, etc. Vol. xiv., pp. 1-40. 
1887, etc. 8°. Ac. 8804.(vol. 14.) 

KUNDALAGIRI ACHARYA, V. See Mahabha- 
RATA. — Vanaparva. University of Madras . . . 
Notes on the Mahabharata [and Panchatantra,] 
with English translation, by C. Raghavendra 
Rao . . . and Kundalagiriyachar. 1891. 8°. 

14060. c. 30.(2.) 

KUNJALALA NAGA. See KALwlsA.—Raghu- 
vamsa. Raghuvans'am, Cantos i.-v. (vi., vii.), 
literally translated . . . with notes ... by 
Kunja Lai Nag. 1893-1897. 8^ 

14072. ccc. 19.(2.) 
KUNJAVIHARi NYAYABHUSHANA. See Acade- 
mies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. 
Catalogue of Printed Books and Manuscripts in 
Sanskrit belonging to the Oriental Library of 
the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Compiled by 
Pandit Kunja Vihari Nyayabhiisana, etc. 1899, 
etc. 4°. 14096. dd. 5. 

KUPPAN AIYANGAR, T. E. S., of Yadugiri. See 
Anantacharya, Mandayam A. ^T^fK ^^H^^H^ etc. 
[Dissertations on the Visishtadvaita. With a 
commentary upon nos. 1-5, styled Tatparya- 
dipika, by Kuppan Aiyangar.] [1898, etc.] 8°. 
[Veddntavdddvall.] 14048. cc. 18. 

KTJPPU SASTRI, Adanur N. See Vekkatachala 
Sarma, Adanur N. 

KUPPUSVAMI AIYAR, Villavarambal. See Upani- 
SHADs. — Small Collections. ei^o.3>j,^(Pi/u/rei_/_n^- 
61^ ^s etc. [Paiichadasopanishadah. Edited with 
Tamil introduction and translation by Kuppu- 
svami.] [1898.] 8°. 14010. cc. 12. 

See Vasudeva Yati. <sutr<om>-»Q^GiJ- 

Sjbjbw [Vasudevamanana. With Tamil version 
by Kuppusvami.] [1895.] 8°. 14048. dd. 19. 

The Aryamatasiddhanta Sangraha, etc. 

[A digest, in dialogue^ form, of the principles of 

the Dvaita, Advaita, Visishtadvaita, and Saiva 

philosophies. In Tamil, copiously illustrated 

from Sanskrit texts.] (ii ^T^JTrrfHlTT^T^ ^Tsr: ii 

^^J,/2^^j^<SVi^-?J/7fSSy7-07)^ofO^ . . . -^/f?- 

iuLD^efS^^'Sn-/B^(o)ViEjS)ir<3BLb) pp. 32, 566, 138. 

Kumbakonam, 1902. 8°. 14170. ee. 49. 

The Sanskrit extracts are printed in Nagari characters at 
the foot of the page, and reprinted in Grantham type in an 
appendix. 



8 31 



KUPPUSVAMI- 



-LAKSHMANA 



332 



KUPPUSVAMI RA JU, P'. -See Svatmarama. moL-- 
Qujirsui9!r^i9ss)iB etc. [Hathayogapradipika. 
Edited with Tamil translation and comraentary 
bj Kuppusvami.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 16. 

KUPPUSVAMI SASTRI, T. S. See Ramabhadea 
DiKSHiTA, Kandaramclniklcam. The Sring^ra- 
tilaka Bhana, etc. [With a biography of the 
poet and an account of contemporary writers by 
Kuppusvami.] 1894. 8°. [Kdvyamald.'] 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 44.) 

See Vadibhasimha Suei. The Gadya- 

chintamani . . . [Edited with preface] by T. S. 
Kuppuswami Sastri . . . and S. Subrahmanya 
Sastri. 1902. 8°. 14070. dd. 23. 



iSu^imirofvTQ^UDnSo j^jopn- 



KUSMANDAHOMA. 

QenDnSo CQG\jim02^Gii?mj etc. [Kusmanda- 

homa, Ganahoma, and Vaisvadeva. Rituals of 
the Vedic lustratory sacrifices known by these 
names.] pp. 32. ^<^ir^ uu/reu-^rf) [Kalpadi, 
1900.] 16°. 14028. b. 80.(3.) 

KUVERA UPADHYAYA. See Adinaeayana Pateo. 
The Hindu Law. Annotated and illustrated by 
Sanskrit texts [, viz. the writings of Kuvera and 
others,] etc. 1899. 8°. 14039. c. 17. 

KYAW-AUNG-SAN-TA HSAYA. See Moggallana. 
30 CO OO^ I CX)J etc. [Abhidhanappadlpika. With 

Burmese nissaya by the Kyaw-aung-san-ta 
Hsaya.] [1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 30.(2.) 

KYAW ZAN tJ, Maung. See Zin-pycj-mya-shin. 
COSC00C0J[SoO00cS etc. [Ko saung hkyok 
dhamma-that, or Navadhammasattha. Section 
viii. Edited, with Burmese translations, by 
Kya..w Zan U, etc.] . [1894.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 20. 

LADILI CHANDRA. faflr^niTT . . . -g^rer^ etc. 
[ Brahma stava. A mystical poem of the Advaita 
school in 49 stanzas upon the Supreme Being. 
With a Hindi prose translation and commentary, 
styled Siddhisadhaua, by Rasamaya Siddha.] 
pp. 33. ^^Rgs ^c^o [Liichwiv, 1890.] 8°. 

14048. e. 22.(1.) 

LAGADHA. ii 'Sjtzi ^>fK^o [Jyotisha.] ff. 3. See 
Vedas. — Appendix, ii ^r^l . . . tjtI'O [Shadanga.] 
pt. 2. [1892]. obi. 8°. 14007. c. 27. 



LAGHUKAVYANI. ^^^T^Tf^ '^T^oRoirf^TiTir^fTTfJT 

. . . Miscellaneous Poetical Pieces by various 
Sanskrit authors, etc. [Comprising Sadasiva 
Yuvaraja^s Sadasivi or Sphutaslokaprakarana, 
Muraripustotra, Hetvabhasodaharanaslokah, Su- 
dhanandalaharistotra, Tripuradahanacharita, etc. ; 
various minor works ascribed to Sankara Acharya ; 
minor poems of Moropanta ; Trivikrama's Vya- 
jokti ; the Suvarnamuktasarnvada ; Vithoba 
Annans Sivagitimala and Katava ; Achyuta's 
Akasasataka ; Nilakantha's Kalividambana, etc.] 
pp. 238. 1888. See Peeiodical Publications. — 
Poona. oFT^TfrTfTO-^? [Kavyetihasasahgraha.] 
Vol. iv., no. 3 ; v., no. 7 — vi., no. 5 ; ix., no. 11 — 
X., no. 12. [1878-1888.] 8°. 

14072. d. 37.(vol. 4-10.) 

LAHERI (BarodaK.). /See Varadakanta Lahiri. 

LAKSHMAJI PANDIT, Ling am. A Lecture on 
Religion, by the light of the Ashstadhyayi [sic], 
etc. pp. 25. 3fadras, 1890. 8°. 4503. c. 24.(7.) 

LAKSHMANADASA, disciple of Lakshmana Acharya, 
of Brindaban. See Rangaeamanpja, disciple of Td- 
tdchdrya. ^T^ f^^^T^^^PqoFT e^c. [Vishay'avakya- 
dipika. With footnotes by Lakshmanadasa.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14048. e. 26. 

LAKSHMANA GANESA SASTRI LELE, of Nasik. 
See Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. ^TTT^jToFT^T^ . . . HT^rTT; 
etc. [Meghadiita. Edited with metrical Marathi 
version and notes by Lakshmana Lele.] [1901.] 
8°. 14070. dd. 20. 

LAKSHMANANANDA, Svdml, disciple of Daydnanda 
Sarasvatl. vcuVt^txw^^X etc. [Dhyanayogapra- 
kasa. A treatise on Yogic meditations, comprising 
series of Sanskrit formulae and quotations with 
Hindi exposition, efc] pp. 370. »TT3 «iQ.M^ [Meerut, 
1901.] 8°. 14154. dd. 10.(2.) 

LAKSHMANA PANDITA, son of Srldatta Suri, 
Brahmajudm. See Kaviraja Pandita, Courtier of 
Kdmadeva. TT^^T|r?!3Tt^^ etc. [RaghavapJinda- 
viya. With the commentary Sarachandrika of 
Lakshmana.] [1890.] 8°. [Grantharatnamdld.] 

14096. c. 8. (vol. 3,4.) 

LAKSHMANA SASTRI, Malludi. See Lakshmana 

Suri. 



333 



LAKSHMANA- 



-LAKSHMINARAYANA 



334 



LAKSHMANA SRAUTI, son of Krishnasvaml, of 
Tiruvadi. See Vedas. — Sdmaveda. <^ cytu^-dS- 
uvfTGUiTiuiTS , . . 2^uvnrrr.^\\ [Dasaratra. 
Edited by Lakshmana.] [1902.] 8°. 

14007. b. 18. 

lAKSHMANA SURI. ^ . . . >iMx^n\ ^nf^w: 
xj^^oip^^ Bharata Sangraha. [An epitome of the 
Mahabharata.] Part I. [comprising Bks. i.-v.] 
pp. 60. fl^T^iTT S<lo:^ [Tanjore, 1902.] 8°. 

14072. ccc. 37. 

LAKSHMANA SURI, son of Gangddhara, of Sana- 
garam. '^'SWtW^^ [Yuddhakanda. An epilogue 
to the Champuramayana of Bhojaraja. With the 
commentary of Ramachandra Budhendra.] See 
Bhojaraja. The Champu-Ramayana of King 
Bhoja, etc. pp. 330-423. [1898.] 8°. 

14070. dd. 5. 

LAKSHMANA SURI, Malladi. See Mammata 
AcHARYA. 'S^^§^"S"''Z'§ etc. [Kavyaprakasa. 
With the commentary BudhamanoraSjani by 
Lakshmana.] [1891.] 8°. 14053. cc. 60. 

LAKSHMANA SURI, Punalveli Muddusubba. See 
MuRARi MisRA. ^tf^T'^"^ etc. [Anargliaraghava. 
With the commentary Akara of Lakshmana.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14079. c. 71. 

See MuRARi Misra. ''StT^r^^ etc. [Anar- 

gharaghava. With the commentary of Lakshmana. 
Acts i.-v.] [1898.] 8°. 14079. d. 45. 

LAKSHMIDASA KAVI, of Kerala, tf^ . . . uv-u^- 
GWjQ^uvnG^^o 8eyDn^iTFu^\nT^(2 etc. [Sukasan- 
desa. A romantic poem in 2 sargas, modelled 
on the Meghaduta. With a commentary styled 
Vilasinl by Rajakumara Manaveda.] pp. 146. 
^S^rrprs^c^^.-^^mi: C7inru [PaJghat, 1891.] 

8°. 14076. c. 61. 



LAKSHMIDHARA, disciple of Kaivalyananda. 

h ' ' ' ^2oS^'^^^g^^66'^§ • . . ®2oS^- 

"S^TP^*^" etc. [Advaitamakaranda. With the 
commentary Rasabhivyakti of Svayamprakasa. 
Followed by Sadasiva Brahraendra's Advaita- 
taravah", a philosophical poem.] pp. 24. Madras, 
1891. 8°. 14048. bb. 39.(4.) 

LAKSHMIDHARA DESIKA, son of Vismnatha. See 
Sankara Acharya. — Doubtftd and Supposititious 



Worhs. ^ . . . ^?^no66^V^6 etc. [Saundarya- 
lahari. With the commentary Lakshmidhara 
of Lakshmidhara.] 1892. 8^ 14028. c. 67. 

See Sankara Acharya. — Boubtftd and 

Supposititious Worlis. Saundaryalahari of Sri 
Sankaracharya with Lakshmidhara^s commen- 
tary, etc. 1896. 8°. [Mysore Government Oriental 
Library Series : Bibliotlieca Sanshrita^ 

14004. b. 8. 

See Sankara Acharya. — Doubtfid and Sup- 

posititious Works. Ananda Lahari. With . . . 
commentaries [based on the commentaries of 
Lakshmidhara and others.] Translated into 
English, etc. 1899. 12°. 14048. b. 35. 

LAKSHMINARASIMHA SOMAYAJI, Itmuri. See 

AFASTA^BA.— Gnhyasutra. a±>a^^^^?p~~^l?^§ca3. 
cOr^^X)oJroo5:>c^ oDjCOJ~°A% etc. [Upanayanapra- 
yoga. Edited with Telugu interpretations of 
the rubrics, etc., by Lakshminarasimha.] 1901. 
8". 14033. c. 46. 

See Brahmanas. — Taittiriyabrdhmana. The 

Taittiriya Brahmana, etc. [Edited by Lakshmi- 
narasimha.] 1899. 8°. 14007. d. 21. 



Pasu Vatha Khandanam ; or A Protest 

against the Torture of Animals at Religious 
Sacrifices . . . By A. Lakshmi Narasimha Soma- 
yajulu. pp. 22. Madras, [1900.] 8°. 

4504. cc. 14.(3.) 

LAKSHMINARAYANA, Astrologer. w WH ^^^hlf 
f^ THTW?; II [Laghusahgraha. A compendium of 
astrology.] fi". 44. Lucknow, <i<i.o^ [1902.] obi. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 45. 

LAKSHMINARAYANA, Retired Beputy- Collector, 
of Agra. See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — 
Sanskrit and Vernacidars. ^^tr{J^^^ wO-^C etc. 
[Lakshminarayana-sarovara. The Bhagavad- 
gita, with Hindi translation and commentaries 
in Persian and Hindi by Lakshminarayana.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14065. d. 39. 

LAKSHMINARAYANA SARMA, of Benares. i^i\- 
^^^fzw^ etc. [Madanamukhachapetika. A poem 
in 121 stanzas, setting forth in dialogue form 
the counter-claims of love and morality. With 



335 



LAKSHMINARAYANA- 



-LALITAVISTARA 



336 



a Hindi prose translation by Sarayiiprasada 
Vajapeyi.] pp. 74. H^l «ib«^^ [Bombay, 1894.] 
12°. 14076. b. 34. 

Apparently this writer is identical with Lahshmindrd- 
yana Sarmd disciple of Thdkuradatta. 

LAKSHMiNARAYANA SARMA, disciple of Tlm- 
Imradatta, Kausalya Sdrasvata. cR^I -^(jl ^'t rTTT^TO- 
Wt^ Wt^'^^ft'^ ^t<^' [Kavindra-Lakshminara- 
yana-ji-ka Jivanacharitra. A brief biography 
of Lakshminarayaiia in Hindi, followed by four 
of his Sanskrit works, viz. (1) Victoria-dasaka, 
two decads of verses to Queen Victoria, (2) a 
commentary called Sivatandavachandrika upon 
the Sivatandavastotra, and (3) Gangalahari- 
sataka, a century of verses to the Ganges.] 
pp. 37. ^^^"35 ^^Q^ [Luchiow, 1902.] 8°. 

14072. d. 46. 

LAKSHMiNARAYANA SASTRI, Bhdgavata, son 
of Bhdgavata Venkata Sdstri, of Vizianagram. 
Sri Raniavijaya. A Sanskrit drama [of the 
vydyoga type, upon the story of Ramans victory,] 
by Bhagavatula Lakshminarayana Shastri, [pre- 
ceded by a review of the play, in English, by 
G. V. Apparau.] (^^^cwf^i!^: l) pp. i. ix. 53. 
Bombay, 1901. 8°. 14080. d. 27. 

■ ^ft^Trni^ficiT'^ etc. [Saiikshipta-ramacharita. 

A poetical summary of the Ramayana. Part ii., 
comprising the Ayodhyakanda, Araiiyak°., and 
Kishkindhak°., and illustrating the rules in the 
first 15 lessons of Bhandarkar's Second Book of 
Sanskrit. With notes appended.] pp. i. 23, vi. 
^irTJ^TJ^ «lQ.oo [Bombay, 1900.] 8°. 

14072. cc. 61. 



LAKSHMiNARAYANA SASTRI, son of Lakshmana, 
of Kottapattanam. 8ee Sayana Acharya. — Works 
on Philosophy, etc. ^ . . . \^ °^ Coe3^oc56B n 
[Paiichadasi. With interpretation and commen- 
tary in Telugu by Lakshminarayana.] 1895-1898. 
8°. 14048. dd. 24. 

LAKSHMiNATHA BHATTA, son of Edya Bhatta. 
See PiNGALA Acharya. The Prakrita-piiigala- 
sutras. With the commentary [Piugalapi-adipa] 
of Lakshminatha, etc. 1894. 8°. [Kdvyamdld.'] 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 41.) 

LAKSHMiNRISIMHA SASTRi, Challd-ndgalinga, 
of Masulipatam. '<^'O^W<J~^ S § 5 ^^"S"^^S etc. 



[Pm'anokta-karmaprakasika. A collection of rules 
for divers rites, compiled from Puranas and 
Dharmasastras. Edited by Narasimha Sastri.] 
pp. viii. 188, viii. ^(\5>^^|0Oo oo-ft" [Madras, 
1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 79. 

LAKSHMiRAMA, Professor of Medicine at the 
Royal Sanskrit College, Jaipur. See Krishna- 
EAMA Kundanarama Vyasa. ftlif^ilHftpTT^ etc. 
[Siddhabheshajamanimala. With introductory 
stanzas and annotations by Lakshmirama.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14043. cc. 16. 

LAKSHMi StJRI. See Vijayalakshmi Suri. 



tTSTBTflT- 



LALACHANDRA SARMA, of Jodhpur. 
"^^JW^M^ etc. [Padyaprakritavyakarana, A Pra- 
krit grammar in 76 Sanskrit stanzas, with Hindi 
commentary. Edited with preface by Sivadana 
Malla.] pp. viii. 40. cFT^T^ <\fi}\s [Benares, 1901.] 
8^ 14093. b. 6.(2.) 

LALAMANI SASTRi. See Tantras. [Bdmara- 
tantra.] {lim^A'^^) [Damaratantra. With Hindi 
paraphrase by Harisankara and Lalamani.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 4.(1.) 

LALAMOHANA VIDYANIDHI BHATTACHARYA. 

See Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. T^TT^T . . . The 
Meghaduta . . . With the commentary of Malli- 
natha . . . Edited by Lalmohan, etc. 1894. 8°. 

14072. cc. 58.(1.) 

See Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. The Megha- 
duta . . . Translated ... by H. H. Wilson . . . 
Edited by Lai Mohan Vidyanidhi. 1901. 8°. 

14070. dd. 22. 

LALITAMOHANA SARKAR. See Panchatantra. 
Provesika. Translated ... by Lalit Mohan Sarkar, 
etc. 1890. 12°. 14070. b. 19. 

LALITAVISTARA. See Windisch (W. 0. E.). 

Mara und Buddha, etc. [Illustrated by extracts 

and translations from the Lalitavistara, etc.'\ 

1895. 4°. 769. e. 1. 



Lalita Vistara. Leben und Lehre des 

Qakya-Buddha. Textausgabe, mit Varianten-, 
Metren- und Worterverzeichnis, von Dr. S. 
Lefmann. (Erster Teil : Text.) Halle a. S., 

1902, etc. 8°. 14070. dd. 19. 

In progress. 



837 



LALITAVISTARA- 



-LA YALLEE 



338 



LALITAVISTARA (continued). Le Lalita Vistara— 
Developpement des Jeux — contenaut I'histoire 
du Bouddha ^akya-Mouni depuis sa uaissance 
jusqu'a sa predication. Traduit du Sanskrit . . . 
par Ph. Ed. Foucaux . . .. Premiere partie. Tra- 
duction francaise. (Seconde partie. Notes, 
variantes et index.) 2 vols. 1884, 1892. See 
Academies, etc. — Paris. — Mvsee Guimet. Annales, 
etc. Tom. vi., xix. 1880, etc. 4°. 

7704. h. 21.(tom. 6, 19.) 



Die Buddhalegende in den Skulpturen 



des Tempels von Boro-Budur [elucidated by a 
summary of the Lalitavistara] von C. M. Pleyte. 
(Lalitavistara. Erzahlung von dem Leben des 
^akya Siiilia.) pp. xvi. 183, i. Amsterdam, 
1901. 4°. 14070. f. 7. 

OOOQoS^OOOCOO etc. [Kamadinava- 

katha. A passage from the Lalitavistara, 
adhydya xv. (pp. 252 f. ed. Bibliotheca Indica), 
in disparagement of feminine charms. In Pali, 
with Burmese version by Jagara. Followed by 
3 works of Jagara, viz. an Ovadakatba or 
Burmese homily; Dhammapana-shuhbway, Pali 
verses with Burmese version ; and XJpasakovada- 
shuhbway, Burmese homilies.] pp. i. 88. 

Q^QCOS iMandalay,'] 1894. 8^ 

14098. c. 32.(3.) 

OOOOoS^OCYDCDO [Kamadinavakatha.] 

8ee Chandima, Thdvara, called Kya-koy. *^PP- 
^Q'^OOJQS etc. [Chhakkapanha-kyan, etc.'] pp. 
353-366. 1898. 8°. 14300. d. 19.(9.) 

LALLA DIKSHITA, son of Lakshmana. See 
SuDEAKA. The Mrichchhakatika . . . Containing 
. . . the Suvarnalamkarana of Lalla Dikshita, 
etc. 1896, etc. 8°. 14079. c. 63. 

LANMAN (Charles Rockwell) . See Academies, 
etc. — Cambridge, Mass. — Harvard University. 
Harvard Oriental Series. Edited ... by C. 
R. Lanman. 1891, etc. 8°. 14003. 1. 3. 

See Rajasekhara, son of Burduka. Raja- 

cekhara^s Karpura-manjari . . . translated . . . with 
notes by... C. R. Lanman. 1901. 8°. [Harvard 
Oriental Series.] 14003. 1. 3.(vol. 4.) 



LA VALLEE POUSSIN (Louis de). See Naqar- 
JUNA. Caturaryasatyapariksa. Extraits . . . de 
la Madhyamakavrtti. Par L. de la Vallee 
Poussin. 1896. 4°. [Melanges HaHez.] 

12902. h. 22. 

See Nagarjuna. Etudes et Textes Tan- 

triques. Pancakrama[, with the gloss of Para- 
hitarakshita. Edited with introduction] par L. 
de la Vallee Poussin. 1896. 8°. 

Ac. 2647/3.(fasc. 16.) 

See Santideva, Bodbicaryavatara . . . 

Chapitres i. ii. iii. iv. (v.) et x. Texte et tra- 
duction [with introduction, by L. de la Vallee 
Poussin]. 1891-1896. 8°. [Museon.'j 

P.P. 4453.(tom. 11, 15.) 

See Sayana Acharya. — Worlcs on Philo- 
sophy, etc. Le Bouddhisme d^apres les sources 
brahmaniques. I. Sarvadarcanasamgraha[, trans- 
lated with notes by] L. de la Vallee Poussin. 
II. Sarvasiddhantasamgraha[, edited by] F. W. 
Thomas et L. de la Vallee Poussin. 1902. 8°. 

14048. 6. 35. 

See SvAYAMBHUPUEANA. Svayambhupuraiia. 

Dixieme chapitre. [Edited] par L. de la Vallee 
Poussin. 1893. 8°. Ac. 2647/3.(fasc. 9.) 

See SvAYAMBHUPURANA. Maniciidavadana 

. . . [An epitome, in French.] By L. de la 
Vallee Poussin. 1894. 8°. [Journal of the 
Royal Asiatic Society.] Ac. 8820/3., 2098. a., b. 

Bouddhisme. Etudes et Materiaux. Adi- 



karmapradipa[, a treatise on esoteric rites of 

Northern Buddhism, by Anupamavajra.] Bodbi- 

caryavataratika[, being Book ix. of Santideva^s 

Bodhicharyavatara with the commentary of 

Prajnakaramati Srijnana.] Par Louis de la 

Vallee Poussin. pp. iv": 417. London, Bnixelles 

[printed], 1898. 4°. 14028. e. 32. 

^' Extrait du tome LV. des M^raoires couronnes et Me- 
moires des savants etrangers, puhlies par VAcademie royale 
des sciences^ des lettres, et des beaux-arts de Belgique. — 

1898." 

[Another copy, included in the Memoires 



of the Academic Royale des Sciences et des 
Beaux-Arts de Belgique.] Brnxelles, 1896-1898. 
4*. Ac. 985/6.(tom. 55.) 

z 



339 



LEADBEATEE- 



-LINGASHTAKA 



340 



LEADBEATER (C. W.). See Peeiodical Publi- 
cations.— OoZom6o. The Buddhist . . . Edited by 
C. W. Leadbeater, vol. 1. 1888, etc. 8°. 

P.P. 636. en. 

LECOUTERE (C). See Mahabhaeata.— 7awa- 
parva. Savitri . . . vertaald . . . door C. Le- 



coutere. 1893. 8' 



14065. d. 25.(2.) 



LEPMANN (Salomon), gfee Lalitavistaea. Lalita 
Vistara . . . Textausgabe, mit Varianten-, Metren- 
und Worterverzeichnis, yob Dr. S. Lefmann. 
1902, .fc. 8°. 14070. dd. 19. 

LEIPZIG, Universitij of. See Academies, etc.— 

Leipsic. 

LELE (G. v.). See Gangadhara Vamana Lele. 

LELE (L. G.). See Lakshmana Ganesa Sastei 

Lele. 

LEUMANN (Ernst). See Aupapatikasutra. Das 

Aupapatika Sutra . . . Einleitung mit Inhaltsan- 

gabe ... und vom Texte §§ 1-38, der philoso- 

phischen Eacultat der Universitat Leipzig . . . 

voro-elegt von E. Leumann. 1882. 8°. 

14100. b. 2. 

. See AvASYAKA. Die Avasyaka-Erzahlungen. 

Herausgegeben von E. Leumann. 1897, etc. 8°. 
[Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft : Abhand- 
lu^gen.] 753. f. 18. 

See JiNABHADRA Gani, Kshaiudsramana. 

Jinabhadra's Jitakalpa, mit Ausziigen aus Siddha- 
sena's Curni. Von E. Leumann. 1892. 8°. 

14100. d. 2. 



LEVI (Sylvain) . See Asvaghosha. Le Buddha- 
carita d'Acvaghosa, par M. S. L^vi. [The 
text of Bk. I., with introduction and transla- 
tion.] 1892. 8°. [Journal Asiatique.] 

Ac. 8808. (Ser. viii., torn. 19.) 

See Haeshadeva. Une Poesie Inconnue 

du Roi Harsa ... Par S. Levi. 1895-1897. 
8° [Actes du Dixieme Congres International des 
Orientalistes.-] Ac. 8806. (Session 10.) 

- See Jay Aimv A, son of Bhojadeva. Le Gita- 



See Kathakosa. The Kathakoca . . 

With appendix . . . by . . . B. Leumann. 1895. 
8°. [Oriental Translation Fund.] 

14003. bb. (ser. 2, vol. 2.) 

See Sayyambhava. The Dasavaikalika 

sutra . . . and the Dasavaikalika-niryukti . . 
Published [by E. Leumann] . . . with a German 
introduction, etc. [1892.] 8°. 14100. c. 17.(2.) 

Liste von transcribirten Abschriften und 



govinda . . . Traduite . . . Avec une preface de 
M. S. Levi. 1904. 12°. 14070. b. 32. 

. La Doctrine du Sacrifice dans les Brah- 

manas, etc. (Bibliotheque de VEcole des Hautes 
Etudes. Sciences Religieuses. OnzieraeVolume.) 
pp i 182, i. Paris, Le Puy [printed], 1898. 8°. 

Ac. 8929/7. (vol. 11.) 

LIEBICH (Beuno). /See Chandra Gomi. Candra- 
vyakarana ... Herausgegeben von B. Liebich. 
1902. 8°. [Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesell- 
schaft : Ahhandlungen.] ^53. f. 19. 

See VAmm.—KdsiM. Zwei Kapitel der 

Ka9ika. tjbersetzt ... mit einer Einleitung . . . 
von B. Liebich. 1892. 8°. 14093. b. 34. 

Das Candra-vyakarana. [A study of the 

various recensions,] von Bruno Liebich. 1895. 
See Academies, etc. — Goettingen. — Acadennia 
Georgia Augusta. Nachrichten ... Aus dem 
Jahre 1895. pp. 272-321. [1845, etc.] 8°. 

2097. a., P.P. 4672. a. 



Ausziigen vorwiegend aus den Jaina-Literatur, 
etc. 1891-1893. See Academies, efc— Germany.— 
Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft. Zeit- 
Bchrift, etc. Bd. 45, 47. 1846, etc. 8\ 

Ac. 8815/2. (Bd. 45, 47.) 



LINDNER (Bruno) . See Br arm a^ as. —Satapatha- 
'hrahmana. Die Diksha oder Weihe fur das 
Somaopfer. [Translated into German, with com- 
mentary.] Habilitationsschrift . . . [by] Dr. B. 
Lindner. 1878. 8°. 14010. d. 8.(2.) 

LINGASHTAKA. f if^^?^^^:^ ^^ etc. [Linga- 
shtaka. Eight stanzas in praise of Siva-Visve- 
svara, purporting to be extracted from the 
Brihad-dharmapurana. With a lithographed 
picture of the god's temple at Benares.] pp. 4 ; 
1 folding plate. ^1% [Benares, 1891.] 12°. 
-^ 14003. e. 2.(21.) 



341 



LITTLE- 



-MACDONELL 



342 



LITTLE (Charles Edgar). A Grammatical Index 
to the Chandogya-upanisad, etc. pp. x. 192, i. 
New York, Cincinnati, Chicago, [1900?]. 12°. 

14003. m. 2. 

Forms part of the Vaflderbilt Oriental Series. 

LOKACHAEYA PILLAI. tt^?^ etc. (The Ve- 
danta-tattvatraya of Sri Lokacharyya Svami, 
■with a commentary [by Manavala Mamuni.] 
Edited [with preface] by Swami Bhagavata- 
charyya. pp. ii. 144. Benares, 1900. 8°. 

14004. a. 4. 

Forms no. 22 and part of no. 26 of the Chowkhamba 
Sanskrit Series. 

The Fnglish title is taken from the wrapper. 



Tattva-traya or Aphorisms on the Three 



Verities, Soul, Matter and God, by Sri Pi//ai 
Lokacharya, translated [with annotations based 
chiefly on the commentary of Manavala Mamuni] 
by Sri-Parthasarathy Aiyangar. pp. viii. 237. 
Madras, 1900. 8°. 14170. ee. 17. 

LOKANATHA KAVI, Srinivasaptiram. See Kavi- 
RAKSHASiYA. ^tJ'U^cKSboobSbo etc. [Kaviraksha- 
slya. With Telugu analyses and commentary by 
Lokanatha.] 1902. 8°. 14072. d. 38.(3.) 



See Sanatkumara. 7i^ So 53"i) rjJ dSJPrS. 



[Grihavastudarpana. Edited with Canarese para- 
phrase by Lokanatha.] 1894. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 17. 

LOKANATHA ITPADHYAYA, of Gangauli. See 
Udayana Acharya. II qJT^^t^^^ etc. [Lakshana- 
vali. With commentary. Edited by Lokanatha.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14049. a. 4.(3.) 

LOKESVARA STJKLA, of Baji'ganj. See Sarasvata- 
suTRA. ''5I^n:^lT° [Sarasvatavyakarana. Together 
with a gloss by Lokesvara.] [1890-1892.] 8°. 

14093. d. 17. 

LOMASA. QfUT^^f^TTTfiMW: *TT^Tfi^Turpi: etc. [Bhava- 
phaladhyaya. A chapter on the influence of 
planets, excerpted from the Lomasasamhita. 
Edited by Dulare Tivari.] pp. 14. oF"5trRT-»R^ 
<)<iM^ [Kalyan, 1900.] 12°. 14053. b. 17.(5.) 

LUCKNOW. — Provincial Museum. Catalogue of the 
Reference Library of the Provincial Museum, 
N.-W.P. and Oudh (Appendix HI. Classified 



List of the Samskrit, Prakrit, Pali, and Hindi 
Manuscripts . . . Compiled by A. Fiihrer.) pp. xxiii. 
169. Allahahad, 1892. 8°. 011900. ee. 15. 

LTJEDERS (Heinrich). See Mahabharata. — 
Abridgments and Selections. Tiber die Grantha- 
recension des Mahabharata. Epische Studien I. 
Von H. Liiders. 1901. 4°. [Abhandlungen der 
Koenigl. Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften zu Goef- 
tingen.'] 14065. e. 29, Ac. 670. 

See Mahabharata. — Vanaparva. Zur Sage 

von Rsyasrnga. [Text in the Southern recension, 
critically examined,] von H. Liiders. 1901. 8°. 
[Nachrichten von der Georg- Augusts Universitaet 
zu Goettingen.] 2097. a., P.P. 4672. a. 

Die Sage von Rsyasrnga [in the Vana- 



parva, critically examined,] von H. Liiders. 1897. 
See Academies, etc. — Goettingen. — Academia 
Georgia Augusta. Nachrichten . . . Aus dem 
Jabre 1897. pp. 87-135. [1845, etc.'] 8°. 

2097. a., P.P. 4672. a. 

Die Vyasa-C^iksha, besonders in ihrem 



Verhaltnis zum Taittiriya-Praticakhya . . . Von 
der philosopbischen Fakultat der Universitiit 
Gottingen gekronte Preisscbrift. pp. 1 18. Kiel, 
1895. 8°. 011840. m. 55. 

LUPTON (Walter) . See Suttapitaka. — Majjhima- 
nikaya. The Ratthapala Sutta. [With trans- 
lation.] By W. Lupton. 1894. 8°. [Journal 
of the Royal Asiatic Society.] 

Ac. 8820/3., 2098. a.,b. 

M . . . L . . . DTTBE. See Dube (M. L.). 

MACARTNEY (George) . See Hoernle (A. F. R.). 
Facsimile Reproduction of . . . Macartney MSS., 
Set i, etc. 1902. 4°. 759. k. 1. 

MACDONALD (K. S.).^ The Brahmanas of the 
Vedas, etc. pp. vii. 211. 1896. See East. The 
Sacred Books of the East Described and Ex- 
amined. Hindu Series. Vol. I, pt. 3. 1895, 
etc. 8°. 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 1.) 

MACDONELL (Arthur Anthony). A History of 
Sanskrit Literature, etc. pp. viii. 472. London, 
1900. 2312. a. 10. 

Forms uo. ix. in the series Short Histories of the Litera- 
tures of the World. 



343 



MADANAGOPALA- 



-MADHAVA 



344 



MADANAGOPALA GOSVAMI. See Krishnadasa 
KavirajAj Gosvdml. ^^icbss^/ bf?\5tXN5 etc. [Chai- 
tanyacharitamrita. Edited with a Sanskrit com- 
mentary and notes by Madanagopala.] [1891, 
etc.] 4°. 14123. i. 8. 

See RtJpA GosvAMi. ^^^t^f^^t^ etc. 



[Laghu-bhagavatararita. With Bengali trans- 
lation and notes by Madanagopala.] [1897.] 8°. 

14016. c. 58. 

MADANASENA, HdrpdM. See Mohinimghana 
Sena Gupta. " ^t^^W " ^"ff^t^^^T ^^*f«Tf^^1 
etc. [Harpaka-Madanasenasya Vamsapanjika. A 
pedigree of the family of Madanasena.] [1896.] 
16°. 14058. a. 11. 

MADGAVKAR (K. R.) . See Krishna Ramachandra 
Madgavkar. 

MADHAVA, son of InduJcara. Nidana. A Sanskrit 
system of pathology. An English translation, 
with Sanskrit passages, by Kaviraj Russick Lai 
Gupta, pp. V. 270. Calcutta, 1892. 8°. 

14043. cc. 6. 

The text is given without the introduction, and in other 
respects also is sometohat imperfect; the English translation 
includes additional matter from various sources. 

Madhavanidana. Translated [into Sinha- 
lese] out of the Sanskrit by the late Pandit 
Batuvantudave[, together with the original 
text]. (9\(5o(S5©5Sc££ig::, eic. Third edition, pt. i. 
pp. xii. 88. Colombo, 1893. 8". 14043. d. 46. 

TfW^-f^^t^ etc. [Nidana. With the com- 
mentary Vyakhyamadhukosa composed by Vijaya- 
rakshita (as far as the end of the Asmarl- 
nidana) and Srikanthadatta (from the Prameha- 
madhumeha-pidaka-nidana to the end). Edited 
by Saradacharana Sena Kaviratna.] pp. xii. 538. 
^%^1\5l ^TiZ'i [Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 

14043. c. 44. 

MALHAVACHANDEA TARKACHUDAMANI. See 

SusaE-s A, Kavirdj a. '^'\'^T['^-'^T^^\'^Z etc. [Akhyata- 
kaviraja. Edited by Madhavachandra.] [1895.] 
8°. 14093. b. 36.(2.) 

ll%^^C^t%W^l^5T -bTw^ etc. [Gaura- 

gopivallabharchanachandrika. A manual of 

devotions for worshippers of Krishna. With 
Bengali translations, etc. Third edition.] pp. 39. 
Fl^l *5^;5J?» [Dacca, 1892.] 8°. 14028. d. 59.(2.) 



MADHAVACHARYA. See Sayana Acharya. 

MADHAVAJi GOPALAji VAIDYA. See Valla- 
bhacharya. HlS^l ^^ etc. [Shodasa-grantha. 
Edited with Gujarati translations and explana- 
tions by Madhavaji Vaidya.] [1896.] 8°. 

14028. c. 70. 

MADHAVA KARA. See Madhava, son of Indu- 
kara. 

MADHAVA MISRA. See Satananda, son of San- 
kara. ^»l^^^Tt^*i^ I [Bhasvatyudaharana. 
With the commentary Bhasvativivarana of Ma- 
dhava.] [1891, etc.] 4°. [Arunodaya.] 

14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 19.) 

MADHAVAMUKUNDACHARANA, of Arunaghatd. 
tK^Wf^rft^^: etc. [Parapakshagirivajra, or Adhya- 
sagirivajra. A polemical exposition of the 
Brahmasutra and Vedanta, according to the Nim- 
barka school. Edited by Dulare-prasad Trivedi.] 
pp. ii. 638, ii. ^^^tt^T^ttO cj^M^ [Brlndahan, 1902.] 
8^. ' 14049. h. 6. 

MADHAVANANDA BHARATI, disciple of Isva- 
rdnanda. See Annam Bhatta. ■ff^W^UR'W: 
Taraksangrah [sic]. Translated into Hindi [by 
Madhavananda, etc.] 1889. 8°. 14048. dd. 12. 

See Sadananda YoGiNDRA. ii ^^PfreK 

HT^T^^olfT \ [Vedantasara, with Hindi commen- 
tary by Madhavananda.] 1889. 8°. 

14154. e. 27.(3.) 

MADHAVA SARASVATI. See Sivaditya Misra. 
The Saptapadartht . . . with its commentary the 
Mitabhashini of Madhava, eic. 1893. 8''. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 6.) 

MADHAVA SASTRI PUROHITA. See Bhaskara 
Acharya. oRT;?!T^WfQj^^ etc. [Karanakutiihala. 
With commentary. Edited by Madhava Sastri.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 34. 

MADHAVASVARtJPANANDA BHARATI. See Ma- 
dhavananda BharatL 

MADHAVA TARKALANKARA. See Bhavananda 

Siddhantavagisa. ^t'^^'5^^ etc. [Karakachakra. 
With the commentaries of Madhava called Ma- 
dhavi, etc.] [1900.] 8°. 14090. hb. 15.C1 ) 



345 



MADHURA- 



-MADIRAYATIKATHANAKA 



346 



MADHTJRA KAVI, of Mandarpur. ^^iWiflX.Wf^- 
%>T^^W^ f^^^t^^T"^T etc. [Archavatarasthala- 
vaibliavadarpana or Divyadesatirfchayatra. A 
metrical description of the most celebrated 
Vaishnava places of pilgrimage in India, illus- 
trated from epic and Pam-anic texts. With 
hymns, rituals of worship, and a Hindi commen- 
tary.] pp. i. V. 301, ii. "cF^TO-g^ <^<:«^Q. [Kalyan, 
1897.] 8^ ^ 14058. b. 36. 

MADHTJSUDANA, Achari/a of the Nigamdgama- 
Mandali, Muttra. Sri Madhusudana Sanhita. A 
key to understand the system of Hinduism the 
universal religion. [Sanskrit text, with a Ben- 
gali translation and notes.] (^Si'T^'^ 'Tvf^l) 
pp. iv. 6, iv. iii. 305. Calcutta, [1899.] 8°. 

14028. d. 73. 

"^ri^T^^n^Ent ^t?t \ ^^^^T^^^f^TTT etc. 

[Madhusiidanasamhita, or Saddharmanusasana. 
With Sanskrit notes.] pp. 218. ^W^\ ^'^o'\ 
[^omiay, 1901.] 8°. 14033. aa. 19. 

MADHUSUDANA, son of Burhana, of Rati, Dar- 

bhangah. ^[T^Wi^fTM'^ *n'T«F \ [Janakiparinaya. 

A short dramatic poem, in 4 acts, on the bridal 

of Sita and Rama.] pp. 22. ^H^T «i^Q.4 [Dar- 

bhangah, 1894.] 8°. 14079. c. 57.(4.) 

The colophon ascribes the work to Devalcinandana Misra ; 
the text explicitly mentions MadhusHdana as author. The 
date given is pushkara-naga-vaji-vidhii (1783) Saka. 

MADHUSUDANA DATTA (Michael). 8ee Va- 

SANTAKUMARA BhATTACHARYA. HT^ofi^^ftin^ . . . 

Life of Micheal \_sic\ Madbushudana, etc. 1890. 
12°. 14058. a. 7. 

MADHUSUDANA MISRA. [For editions of Ma- 
dhusiidana's recension of the Mahanataka :] See 
Hanuman. 

MADHUSUDANA SARASVATI, disciple of Visve- 
svara. See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — 
Sanslirit. ii ^^ . . . >TJT^^^T° [Bbagavadgita. 
With the commentary Giidharthadipika of Ma- 
dhusudana.] [1901.] ohl. 8°. 14048. cc. 38. 

See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — San- 

sh'it. ^^HgnWS^iTT etc. [Bhagavadgita. With 
the Giidharthadipika of Madhusiidana.] [1901.] 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 45.) 

^ See Sakkaka Acharya. — Two or More WorTcs. 



[Vol. II, Dasasloki, with commentaries of Madhu- 
sudana, etc.] 1898-1899. 8°. [Mysore Govern^' 
ment Oriental Library Series : Bihliotlieca San- 
sh'ita.] 14004. b. 10.(vol. 2.) 

See Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical 



Poems, etc. eso&o h'^o^^docSoZ etc. [Dasa- 
sloki. With the commentary Siddhantabindu 
or Siddhantatattvab°. of Madhusiidana.] [1892.] 
8°. 14048. cc. 9.(1.) 



See Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical Poems, 



etc. II f^'Rff^'?: etc. [Dasasloki. With the com- 
mentary Siddhantabindu of Madhusiidana and 
the supercommentary Nyayaratnavali of Brahma- 
nanda.] 1893. 8°. [Advaitamanjarl.] 

14048. e. 23. 

II ^rnrf^?: etc. [Advaitasiddhi. An ex- 



Sri- Sankaracharya^s Miscellaneous Works, etc. 



position of monist philosophy.] pp. i. iv. iv. 343. 
1893. See Harihara Sastri, Goshlhipuram, and 
others, ii ^IIR^^^ etc. [Advaitamanjari.] 1892- 
1895. 8^ 14048. e. 23. 

See Brahmananda Sarasvati, 

disciple of Paramdnanda. w ^^ff^oFT etc. 
[Laghuchandrika. A commentary upon 
the Advaitasiddhi.] 1893. 8°. [Advai- 
tamanjari.'] 14048. e. 23. 

MADHUSUDANA SMRITIRATNA. See JiMiJTAVA- 
hana. ofiTcSf^oF: I The Kala-viveka. Edited 
[with commentary] by . . . Madhusiidana Smrti- 
ratna. 1897, etc. 8°. [Bihliotheca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 136.) 

MADHVACHARYA. See Anandatirtha. 

MADHYANDINA. See Sraddha. "^^ . . . VJm "^(TS^ 

etc. [Apatrika-parvana-sraddha. According to 
the Madhyandina school.] [1895]. 12°. 

14010. b. 15. 

wei HTiqf^^H^f^TTO^WT f^I^T eic. [Madhyan- 

diniya-siksha. A tract on Vedic phonetics. Fol- 
lowed by the Laghu-madhyandiniya-siksha.] See 

YUGALAKISORA VyASA PaTHAKA. '^tR?rr?r^'51iTTf^ . . . 

f^r^^nnr^: ... A collection of Sikshas, etc. pp. 
109-116. 1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 

MADIRAYATIKATHANAKA. La Novellina Jainica 
di Madiravati. [A poetical version of the Kanaka- 



347 



MADRAS- 



-MAHABHAEATA 



348 



rathakathanaka in the Kathakosa. Edited witt 
a translation by E.L. de Stefani.] 1900. See Aca- 
demies, etc. — Florence. — Societa Asiatica Italiana. 
Giornale, etc. Vol. xiii. pp. 1-26. 1887, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8804.(vol. 13.) 

IS. ADUkS.— Government Oriental Manuscripts Li- 
brary. Alphabetical Index of Manuscripts in the 
Government Oriental MSS. Library, etc. 10 pts. 
Madras, 1893. Fol. 14096. f. 9. 

A Descriptive Catalogue of the 



Sanskrit Manuscripts of the Government Oriental 
Manuscripts Library, Madras. By the late M. 
Seshagiri Sastri (and M. Rangacharya) . . . Vol. i. 
— Vedic Literature. Madras, 1901, etc. 8°. 

14096. ccc. 4, 
In progress. 

MAGANLAL DAIPATRAM KHAKKHAR. See 

Sarvananda Sum. c/OU ^(\^ etc. [Jagadu- 
charita. Preceded by introduction, translation, 
etc., in Gujarati, by Maganlal.] [1896.] 12°. 

14100. b. 9. 

MAGANLAL VISVANATHA, of Wasna. See 
Hemachandra, disciple of Devacliandra. ^awr^ 
Ti*lToFT etc. [Vaidyatattvaratnakara. Edited 
with Gujarati paraphrase and notes by Magan- 
lal.] [1898.] 8°. 14053. d. 56. 

MAGHA. f^l^TXiT^^Tj etc. [Sisupalavadha. With 
Hindi translation by Kallcharana Sarma.] pp. ii. 
615. Qt'^^^ ^t^^ [Luchiow, 1891.] 8°. 

14076. d. 47. 

Magha's Shishupal badham. [Sarga i.] 



Containing an introduction in English . . . para- 
phrase . . . Mallinatha's Sarbankasa, Bengali 
& English translations, anglosanskrit notes 
. . . grammatical notes ... &c. &c. ... by 
Pandit Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna. New edition, 
pp. iv. 236. Calcutta, [1901.] 8". 

14085. c. 49.(2.) 

Some Important Notes and Questions [in 



English, Sanskrit, and Bengali] on Sisupal 
Badha. With an English translation thereof. 
Cantos i. & ii. pp. 56. Calcutta, [1891?] 12". 

14076. b. 24.(3.) 



MAHABHARATA. 

Entire Work. 

(Oi]QiaD0(?,0(DnT>o etc. [Mahabharata. With a 
Malayalam translation.] pts. 1-24. (ScBsOifl- 
(BcB€)OS dQO_jfY6o- [Calicut, 1891, etc.] 8°. 

14060. c. 33. 

Breaks off at Aranyaparva xxxi. Apparently no more 
has been published. 

'T^t^St^^'T etc. [Mahabharata, With the com- 
mentaries Bharatabhavadipa of Nilakantha and 
Bharatarthadipika of A.rjuna Misra. Edited by 
Bhiidhara Chattopadhyaya.] ^|%^t^l "iV'^^J^ 
[Calcutta, 1897, etc.] 8°. 14065. d. 38. 

In progress. 

II T^THTTin^ etc. [Mahabharata. With the com- 
mentary Lakshalankara of Vadiraja.] ^TflT"^T;^r^ 
'M.fi.C [Anilclcaran Chattram, 1898, etc.] 4°. 

14065. f. 4. 
In progress ? 

'TiTTHTTfr . . . ■^'^^r^^rra T.f'^nt ^^nr ^ 'stI-t: ff t^"^ 

^^id WJT^T^ THf^TT II The Mahabharat . . . The 
Sanskrit text of Maharshi Vyas with complete 
English and Hindi translations. Moradabad, 
1902, etc. 8°. 14068. c. 16. 

In progress. 

The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Vyasa. 
Translated into English prose [by Kisorimohana 
Gangopadhjaya, assisted by Charuchandra 
Mukhopadhyaya and Krishnakamala Bhatta- 
charya]. Published ... by Protap Chandra 
Roy. Calcutta, 1883-1896. 8". 14065. bb. 2. 

A Prose English Translation of the Mahabharata. 
Translated literally from the original . . . text. 
Edited and published by Manmatha Nath Dutt. 
Calcutta, 1895, etc. 8°. 14068. b. 17. 

In progress. 

The Mahabharata of Krishna-Dwaipayana Veda 
Vyas. Translated into English prose with 
esoteric commentary. Edited by S. C. Mukho- 
padhaya. Calcutta, 1899, etc. 8°. 

14065. e. 28. 

In progress. 

See Nilakantha, son of Govinda. ^ttTcT- 
HT'^^^m etc. [Bharatabhavadipa. Nila- 
kantha^s commentary on the Mahabharata.] 
[1900, etc.] 8°. 14068. b. 18. 



349 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHARATA 



850 



MAHABHARATA (continued). 

Abridgments and Selections. 

Mahabharata. Abridged by C. V. Vaidya. 
(^fi^rm^Tmrw.) pp. ii. 522, iii. Bomhay, 1902. 
8°. 14065. bbb. 11. 

Miscellaneous Extracts, metrically and freely 
translated, or paraphrased, from the Maha- 
bbarata. Third series. By John Muir. pp. 32. 
For private circulation : Edinburgh, 1877. 12°. 

14065. b. 14.(1.) 

Fourth Set of Metrical Translations from the 
Sanskrit [viz. the Mahabharata and Ramayana]. 
By J. Muir. pp. 29. For private circulation : 
Edinburgh, 1878. 12°. 14065. b. 14.(2.) 

Further Metrical Translations from the Maha- 
bharata . . . and two short . . . translations 
from the Greek. By J. Muir. pp. i. 50. 
lEdinburgh, 1880?] 12°. 14065. b. 14.(3.) 

A reprint. For private circulation ? 

^1*4dM«lri1ril ^^TR "ff^T t^, oRtT, fl^IS-* ^^ ^TTT^"^'?- 
frR^ etc. [Pancharatna. Comprising the Bhaga- 
vadgita ; the Vishnusahasranamastotra, from the 
Anusasanaparva ; the Bhishmastavaraja, from 
the Santiparva ; the Anusmriti ; and the Ga- 
jendramoksha, from the Santiparva. Preceded 
by the Gitamahatmya from the Varahapurana, 
Jhydnas, nydsas, etc. ; and followed by the Isa, 
Kena, Muiidaka, and Aitareya Upanishads. Edited 
with analyses, indices, and Gujarati translations 
and commentaries by Ranachhodaji Uddhavaji 
Sastri. Second edition.] pp. xxiv. 545, 103; 
7 plates, wsk. *^^^ [Bombay, 1896.] 8°. 

14060. d. 15. 

^r^ ^^a'Nd^iTT 11 TJ^T:ivT II [Pancharatna. Pre- 
ceded by the Gitamahatmya from the Varaha- 
purana, nydsas, and dhydnas.] pp. 528 ; 8 plates. 
^W^m "H^Q.^ [Luclcnow, 1899.] obi. 12°. 

14065. b. 23. 

^r^ . . . ■^'^JT^Tf^^^'^rR® [Paiicharatna.] See 

GOVARDHANADASA LaKSHMIdASA. '^(^'W^ftWPK 

etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsagara.] Vol. i,, pp. 95- 
192. [1892.] 12°. 14033. a. 27. (vol. 1.) 

W?l m^^llirr int*?: [Pandavaglta. A cento of 
eighty stanzas from the Mahabharata in praise of 



Vishnu. Followed by a Pratahsmarana.] pp. 24. 
[Benares, 1890.] obi. 12°. 14028. b. 81.(1.) 

f^'?*^^ . . . ^^^»tl\s I [Selections from the Adi, 
Sabha, Aranya, Virata, Udyoga, Bhishma, Drona, 
Karna, Salya, and Sauptika parvas. Edited with 
Bengali epitomes, etc., by Damodara Vidyananda.] 
pp. i. 157. [1897.]- See Ramesa.chandra Datta. 
f^'tT'Tt^ etc. [Hindu-sastra.] Pt. vii. [1895- 
1897.] 8°. 14085. c. 45. (vol. 2.) 

The Bhagavadgita with the Sanatsu^/atiya and the 
Anugita. Translated by the late Kashinath Trim- 
bak Telang. Second edition, pp. 446. 1898. 
See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books of the 
East, etc. Vol. viii. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003. a. (vol. 8.) 

tifrisJrflf^QlEr etc. [Pativratadarpana. An anthology 
from the Mahabharata, etc., on wifely virtues.] 
[1899.] 16°. See Satyananda AgnihotrL 

14076. a. 24. 

Legendes Morales de PInde, empruntees au Bhaga- 
vata Parana et au Mahabharata. Traduites . . . par 
A. Roussel. 1900-1901. 12°. See Poranas.— 
Bhdgavatapurdna, 14065. b. 20. 

Uber die Grantharecension des Mahabharata. 
[Comprising specimens of the Southern recension 
from the Virataparva, Sauptikap.°, Aishikap.°, 
Strlp.°, and Santip.°] Epische Studien I. Von 
Heinrich Liiders. pp. 91. 1901. See Academies, 
etc. — Goettingen. — Koenigliche Gesellschaft der 
Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen . . . Philologisch- 
historische Klasse. Neue Folge, Band IV. Nro. 6. 
1843, etc. 4°. 14065. e. 29. 

Adiparva. 

On the South-Indian Recension of the Maha- 
bharata. [Comprising specimens from the Adi- 
parva.] By M. Winternitz. 1898. See Periodical 
Publications. — Bombay. The Indian Antiquary, 
etc. Vol. xxvii., pp. 67-81, 92-104, 122-136. 1872, 
etc. 4°. 14096. e.(vol. 27.) 

Vyasa. Sakountala. Traduction libre de P.-E. 

Foucaux, e^c. pp. 137, i.j 7 plates. Paris, 1894. 

16°. 14060. a. 13. 

Forms part of the Petite Collection Guillaume. 



851 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHARATA 



352 



MAHABHARATA (continued). 

Anusasanapaeva. 

II vrTT:"iT^*V«Rf^lT^ II [Bharati Slokatrisati. 300 
moral stanzas. Followed by a few verses from 
other parts of the Mahabharata.] See Venkata- 
EAMA Sastri, of Mijsore. W^^KW^ " Katha- 
sataka/' etc. pp. 135-169. 1898. 8°. 

14070. c. 63.(1.) 

Siva Sahasranama Stotra, with Sri Nilakantha^s 
commentary. English translation, by R. Ananta- 
kiasbna Sastri. [With the Sanskrit text of the 
hymn appended.] pp. iv. 67, 15. Madras, 1902. 
8°. 14016. dd. 1. 

>T7T^f ^^^T^HTTii - f^%^^ - f^f^-^T^T - ^in^wi; ^^- 

f^Wf^Ifl^fST^ etc. [Vishnusahasranama. With 
Parasara Bhatta's commentary Bhagavadgunadar- 
pana ; the grammatical supercommentary Bhaga- 
vannamasahasranirvachana orVishnun.° by Yarada- 
charya Suri ; and another commentary in memorial 
verses styled Vishnusahasranamanirukti or Bha- 
gavats.° Preceded by 2 indices, one giving the 
names alphabetically, the other comprising 107 
stanzas with notes showing the occurrence of the 
names by their final letters; and containing critical 
notes, supplements, etc.] pp. iii. ii. xvi. i. ii. xii. 
837, viii. -sff^TTii «i<>Mo [Kalyan, 1894.] 8°. 

14065. e. 27. 

^^^t^^H^J^^'^'^eir*. [Vishnusahasranama, With 
commentary of Sankara.] 1898. 8ee Sankaea 
AcHAKYA. — Two or More Works. Sri-Sankara- 
charya's Miscellaneous Works, etc. Vol. i., pp. 
1-128. 1898-1899. 8°. [Mysore Government 
Oriental Library Series : Bibliotheea Sanshrita.'] 

14004. b. 10. (vol. 1.) 

^^ ^^M UII«^«^mT^7T^^ T?T^«Tff II [Vishnusahasra- 
namarthamanjari. Comprising the Vishnusahasra- 
nama, together with a poetical explanation of the 
latter in Marathi by Balavanta Khanduji Parakh.] 
ff. i. 60. ^^% <i<ioo [Bomhay, 1900.] ohl. 8°. 

14028. c. 84. 

hj^t^'^Orj^rjj'^'i^dT^'^^.o etc. [Vishnusahasra- 
nama. Followed by the 1000 names in mantra 
form.] pp. 155. Mysore, [1901.] 32°. 

14068. a. 8. 

TheVishnu Sahasranama, with Sri Sankaracharya's 
commentary, translated into English by R. Anan- 



thakrishna Sastry. [With the Sanskrit text of the 
Vishnusahasranama appended.] pp. iii. 126, 12. 
Madras, 1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 52. 

^t)^^^gyJU^^^^&. [Vishnusahasra- 
nama.] See Sahasranamastabaka. ^?6'(p~^^- 
^J^ OP lO^gjS DP . [Sahasranamastabaka.] pp. 1-32. 
[1902.] ohl. 16°. 14033. a. 52. 

[For editions of the Vishnusahasranama printed 
in the collection styled Pancharatna:] See above, 
Abeidgments and Selections. 



Aeanyapaeva. 



See Vanaparva. 



ASVAMEDHAPAEVA. 

Anugita. [Translated, with introduction, by 
Kasinatha Tryambaka Telang. Second edition.] 
1898. See Muellee (F. M.). The Sacred Books 
of the East, etc. Vol. viii., pp. 195-394. 1879, 
etc. 8°. 2003. a. (vol. 8.) 

BhagavadgIta. 

Sanslirit. 

^^flgn^a^iTl . . . The Bhagavad-gita, with the com- 
mentaryof Sri Sankaracharya. Edited byA.Maha- 
deva Sastri . . . and Panditaratnam K. Ranga- 
charya. pp. iv. xiv. 446, ii. 1895. See Mysoee. 
— Government of Mysore. Government Oriental 
Library Series. Bibliotheea Sanskrita, etc. No. 8. 
1893, etc. 8°. 14004. b. 6. 

^^Tg^Tf^^^rTT etc. (Shrimat Bhagavadgita with the 
Bhashya by . . . Sankaracharya, the commentary 
by Anadagiri [stc] on the same, index to all the 
words in the text, index to all the sloks &c., 
&c., &c. Edited by Pandit Kasinatha Sastri 
Agase.) pp. xii. 545, vii. xli. viii. Poona, 1897. 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 34.) 

Forms vo. 34 of the Anandasraina Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is taken from the wrapper, which gives the date 
as 1897, tvhile it appears on the Sanskrit title as 1896. 

^^S'l=(ri1rii etc. [Bhagavadgita. With the com- 
mentary Krishnatoshini of Yadavendra.] pp. 159. 
^W^"^^ «^t<X.Q. [KumhaJconam, 1899.] 8°. 

14065. c. 51. 

II ^^ ^^TV^:^3'^'3|iT5Tr>TTT^WTint»T: II [Bhagavad- 
gita. With the commentary Gudharthadipikii of 



353 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHARATA 



354 



Madhusudana Sarasvati.] ff. i. 190 ; 1 plate. 
5^njT^ THTVI^ «)<:^^ {Bombay, 1901.] ohl. 8°. 

14048. cc. 38. 

^^^W^tfTT etc. [Bhagavadglta. "With the com- 
mentaries Gudharthadipika of Madhusudana 
Sarasvati and Subodhini of Sridhara Svami. 
Edited by Kaslnatha Sastri Agase.] pp. ii. 519. 
grrqi^q^-^ <\fto<\ [Foona, 1901.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 45.) 
Forms no. 45 of the Anandasraraa Sanskrit Series. 

^^H^'Nrilril etc. [Bhagavadglta. With the com- 
mentarj, styled Paisachabhashya, ascribed to 
Hanuraan. Edited by Kaslnatha Sastri Agase 
and Baba Sastri Phadke.] pp. i. 146. 'TTPTT^- 
TIW^ <»<to«l [Foona, 1901.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 44.) 

Forms no. 44 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. 

Sri Bhagavad Githa. With Githartha Sangraha, 
a [prose] commentary [purporting to be] by 
Srimad Yamuna charya, etc. (n ^ >TT^s1rf! Il) 
pp. 182. 1901. See Anantacharta, Prntivddi- 
hhayanhara. JTH^P^T^^. The Sasthramuktha- 
va]], etc. No. 6. 1899, etc. 8°. 

14049. a. l.(no. 6.). 

The editor suggests that this work may be by Yamuna the 
father of Krishna Guru and author of the Chaturvimsati- 
sdhasri on the Sahasragiti, but admits that he is not 
known to have written a book of this name. 

[For editions of the Bhagavadglta printed in 
the collection styled Paiicharatna :] See above, 
Abridgments and Selections. 

Sanskrit and Vernaculars. 

^^y^^itr(if^^ . [Bhagavadglta. With the poetical 
Marathi commentary, styled Yatharthadipika, of 
Vamana.] pp.1279. [1889-1891.] SceYluAHA 
Pandita, the Marathi Poet. TTH'^T^ ^ etc. [Ya- 
manl Grantha.] Vol. 1, 2. [1889-1891.] 8°. 

14140. b. 23.(vol. 1, 2.) 

The Yatharthadipika, a commentary on the 
Bhagavadglta, of Vamana Pandita, the great 
Marathi poet of the Maharashtra. [With the 
Sanskrit text of the Bhagavadglta.] . . . Edited 
... by Vaman Daji Ok. ('HIT'^^fJIcBT.) Bombay, 
1896, etc. 8^ 14140. aa. 16. 

In progress. Forms no. 28, etc., of the Kavyasangraha. 

^TJ^a^I-^ylril Tnr^fVoF'^. [Bhagavadglta. With the 
Marathi samasjokl version of Vamana.] [1891.] 



See Vamana Pandita, the Marathi Poet. '^P'R^ 
^^ etc. [Vamani Grantha.] Vol. 4. pp. 1-178. 
[1889-1891.] 8^ 14140. b. 23.(vol. 4.) 

^iT^^t^'f^Ncl etc. [Bhagavadglta. With Sridhara 
Svami^s commentary and a Bengali translation 
by Hemachandra Vidyaratna. Edited with a 
Bengali introduction by Kshitindranatha Tha- 
kura.] pp. i. iv. xv. 143, 574. ^f^^t^Sl '5\r'i^ 
[Calcutta, 1895.] 16^ 14065. b. 15. 

fTT'^^T^ f^^ ^NI^^^fT^ etc. [Bhagavadglta. 
With the Jnanesvari or Bhavarthadipika, a 
Marathi amplificative paraphrase by Jnanadeva. 
Edited with glosses in Marathi by Tukaram 
Tatya.] pp. 16, 496. 4^ «^t<is [Bombay, 1897.] 
12°. ^ 14060. b. 15. 

II ^^»1^^N$ilri<^l.^ ^>m II [Bhagavadglta. With 
the Marathi metrical version of Thakuradasa.] 
See Thakuradasa, the Marathi Poet. ZT^T^J^ 
'^X^^ 4^tf>M 73"^. [Thakuradasa-Bavanchen Upa- 
labdha Grantha.] pp. 16-133. [1897.] 8°. 

14140. b. 28. 

f^*''!'^ ■ * " ^iT^^t^^f^l I [Bhagavadglta. With 
a Bengali translation by Bahkimchandra Chatto- 
padhyaya (Adh. i. ii.) and Damodara Vidya- 
nanda (iii.-xviii.),] pp. i. 121. [1897.] See 
Ramesachandea Datta. f^'2;*f1'^ etc. [Hindu- 
sastra.] Pt. viii. [1895-1897.] 8°. 

14085. c. 45.(vol. 2.) 

HTSf^'^ffTHTOl'T etc. [Bhagavadglta. With com- 
mentary in Sanskrit and Hindi by Bhimasena 
Sarma. Edited by the latter, assisted by Rama- 
dayalu Sarma.] pp. 566, ii. ^TT^T [<^c]^9 [Etawah, 
1897.] 8°. 14065. c. 46. 

VPT^^HT [Bhagavadglta. Edited with a Hindi 
translation by Ramasvariipa Sarma.] pp. i. 
120, ii. flTT^T^ «I<IM« [Moradabad, 1897.] 8°. 

14065. c. 49. 

^^^Htrt-^^ ¥T^^ . . •j3*}/*'^}J^^j*^ ^^'^- [Laksh- 
minarayana-sarovara. The Bhagavadglta, with 
Hindi translation and commentaries in Persian 
and in Hindi in the Persian character by Lakshmi- 
narayana of Agra.] pp. iv. 506, lith. ■^TPRT 
^C^C [Agra, 1898.] 8°. 14065. d. 39. 

2 a 



355 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHARATA 



356 



MAHABHARATA.— BHAGAVADGiTA.—/SansA;ni aiicl 
Vernaculars {continued). 

alflOqSIQOqle^l etc. [BhagavadgUa. With an 
Oriya translation by Ramasankara Raya. Third 
edition.] pp. i. 98. Cuttach, 1898. 8°. 

14065. c. 14.(1.) 

hj^?\\^l)^r7^1.X^^ etc. [Gitarthasara. Being 
the Bhagavadgita with explanatory notes and a 
compendium of the leading commentaries of the 
Dvaita, Advaita, and Visishtadvaita schools, in 
Canarese, edited by Tuppiil Venkatacharya.] 3 
vols. Bangalore, 1898-1901. 8°. 14048. cc. 19. 

u^us6u^Q(oS)fi etc. [Bhagavadgita. With Tamil 
glosses and translations. Preceded by the 
Krishnashtottarasatanamastotra, a short metrical 
prayer, the Bhagavadgitamahatmya, and nydsas ; 
and followed by Yamuna Acharya's Gitartha- 
sangraha, with Tamil version, and the Krish- 
nashtaka. Edited and translated by A. Srinivasa 
Tatacharya and K. Ramasvami Nayudu,] pp. 12, 
ii. 714, xxii. ; 1 -plate. Q^m2&sr (sdarrifl 
[Madras, 1899.] 16°. 14065. b. 19. 

The Sanskrit text is printed in both the Grantham and 
the Tamil character. 

^^A^fe"^ Xj-l^-obb^ etc. [Bhagavadgita. 
With Telugu interpretations of each word and a 
Telugu commentary based on that of Sankara, 
and styled Gudharthadipika, by Balasubrah- 
manya Brahmasvami. Second edition.] pp. vi. 
809. ■t5r:5>^^5 r^F-oo [Madras, 1900.] 8°. 

14065. c. 50. 

ua<oU^Q^!T ^tr^uifliu ^iSlss^a etc. [Bhagavad- 
gita. In the Tamil character, edited with a 
Tamil version styled Bhagavadgitatatparyadlpika 
by Balasubrahmanya Brahmasvami.] pp. 494. 
Qe^mdosr [Madras,] 1900. 32". 14068. a. 10. 

^^X^fc^6^r^or°§6er*0^ etc [Bhagavad- 
gita. With Bbagavadgltarahasyarthabodhinl, a 
Telugu translation and exposition by Balasubrah- 
manya Brahmasvami.] tJ'r^N^^© [Madras,'] 
1900, etc, 16°. 14065. b. 22. 

In progress t 

^i'm/lAl "^Z^Wf etc. [Bhagavadgita. With gram- 
matical analyses and Hindi word-for-word inter- 
pretations and general expositions by Zalim 



Singh. With an appendix of hymns.] 2 vols, 
pp. viii. iv. 520, 425. ^^»T"3! *l^oq [Luclmoiv, 
1901.] 8°. 14065. c. 54. 

^$X^fe■e^g^3^^0'^ etc. [Bhagavadgita. With 
a Telugu paraphrase, styled Bhagavadgitartha- 
bodhini, by Venkataprasannabhi Svami. Pre- 
ceded by the Bhagavadgitamahatmya as given 
in the Varahapurana and Skandapurana, and 
other prefatory matter.] pp. xxiv. 773. Madras, 
1901. 12°. 14065. b. 27. 

'S^JTgJT^^'tirT ^T^TiT^^v, '?TT^ 'snftr ^3^^ etc. [Bha- 
gavadgita. With word-for-word glosses, trans- 
lation, exposition, and metrical versions of divers 
metres, in Marathi. Compiled and edited by 
Krishnarau Arjuna Keluskar.] pp. i. ii. 1117. 
g^^cT ^^0^ [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 10. 



a>l^ ^vrl^a\?A ^[InL [Saptasloki Gita. Seven 
stanzas from the Gita, regarded as its epitome. 
With Gujarati translation.] See Puranas. — 
Skandapurana. ^\^m^fTff^ etc. [Sudama- 
mahatmya, etc.] pp. 84-89. [1898.] 16°. 

14016. a. 30. 

Sanskrit and English. 

The Bhagabat Gita [in Sanskrit and English] 
with [English translation of] the commentary 
by Shri Shankaracharya . . . Edited by S. C. 
Mukhopadhaya [sic]. pp. 32, 402. Calcutta, 
1902. 8°. 14065. c. 52. 

Bhagavad Gita Sara Bodhini. The essential 
teachings of the Bhagavad Gita. Containing the 
grand truths of Hinduism treasured up in the 
most excellent Sanskrit stanzas selected from 
the Bhagavad Gita, with English translations 
and exaplanations [sic]. Edited by Brahmasri 
Satchidananda Yogi R. Sivasankara Pandiyaji. 
Second edition. pp. vi. xii. 12, 36. Madras, 
1897. 12°. 14003. c. 

Forms no. xv. of the editor's Hindu Excelsior Series. The 
text is printed fiist in Devanagari in the 2nd folio ; in the 
3rd folio each stanza is printed first in Telugu and again in 
Grantham, and is followed hy its English translation. 

English. 

The Bhagavad Gita, or The Lord's Song. Ti'ans- 
lated by Annie Bcsant. pp. 168. London, 1805. 
16°. 14060. a. 14. 

Forms no, 2 of the series Lotus Leaves. 



357 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHARATA 



353 



MAHABHARATA. — Bhagavadgita. — English (con- 
tinued). 

Gita. A prose English translation . . . The 
teachings of Srikrishna on the field of Kuru- 
kshetra. . . . Edited ., . . by Manmatha Nath 
Dutt. Second edition. pp. i. 66. Calcutta, 
1895. 12°. 14065. a. 6. 

Forms part o/Dutt's Cheap Sanskrit Translation Series. 

The Bhagavad Gita : with an English translation 
[based on that of Wilkins]^ explanatory notes, 
and an examination of its doctrines. Compiled 
from various writers. pp. vi. 90. 1895. 8ee 
East. The Sacred Books of the East Described 
and Examined. Hindu Series. Vol. II, pt. 2. 
1895, etc. 8°. 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 2.) 

The Bhagavad Gita, or The Divine Ode. Trans- 
lated by Pramadadasa Mitra. pp. xxiii. 192, i. 
Benares, 1896. 16°. 14060. a. 15. 

The Bhagavad-gita, with the commentary of 
Shri Shankaracharya [and footnotes, derived in 
part from the gloss of Anandagiri]. Translated 
by A. Mahadeva Sastri. Part i. pp. xvi. 360. 
Madras, 1897. 8°. 14048. cc. 25. 

This volume is no. i. of tJie Vedic Religion Series, and con- 
tains the whole text of the Gild and the commentary in 
translation. 

Sri Bhagavad-gita, with Sri Ramanujacharya^s 
Visishtadvaita- commentary. Translated into 
English [and annotated] by A. Govindacharya. 
pp. xxii. 582. ilfatZms, 1898. 8°. 14048. cc. 26. 

Bhagavadgita. [Translated, with an introduction, 
by Kaslnatha Tryambaka Telang. Second edition.] 
1898. See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books 
of the East, etc. Vol. viii. pp. 1-131. 1879, 
etc. 8°. 2003. a. (vol. 8.) 

The Young Men's Gita. An English translation 
with introduction, notes, index and glossary. 
Edited by Jogindranath Mukharji. pp. ii. ii. 
xlii. 179. Calcutta, 1900. 12°. 14065. a. 6.(2.) 

The Bhagavad-gita ; or. Sacred Song. [In the 
version of Sir C. Wilkins.] 8ee Holme (T.). 
Sakuntala, etc. pp. 159-240. [1902.] 8°. 

012208. ee. 117. 

German. 

Die Bhagavad Gita. Das Lied von der Gottheit, 
oder die Lehre vom gottlichen Sein . . . ins 



Deutsche iibertragen und mit erlauternden An- 
merkungen und . . . Citaten hervorragender 
deutscher Mystiker versehen. Von Dr. Fran25 
Hartmann. pp. v. 162. Braunschweig, \Q^2. 12°. 

14060. b. 13. 

Die Bhagavad Gita, oder Das Hobe Lied, ent- 
haltend die Lehre der Unsterblichkeit. In poet- 
ischer Form nach Edwin Arnolds Sanskrit- 
Ubersetzung ins Deutsche iibertragen von Franz 
Hartmann. Zweite Auflage. pp. 126. Leipzig, 
Ellrich a. Harz [printed], 1904. 12°. 

14060. c. 34. 

Bhagavabgita. — Appendix. 

See Balasubrahmanya Brahmasvami, Parama- 
hamsa. v^^^X^fe"^ V'^t^^i^h'^^ etc. [Bha- 

gavadgitaslokanukramanika. An index of the 
catchwords of the Gita.] [1900.] 8°. 

14065. bbb. 5. 

See Hartmann (F.). Die Erkenntnislehre der 
Bhagavad Gita, etc. [1897.] 8°. 14048. b. 31. 

See Krishnananda Sarasvati, disciple of Sachchid- 
dnanda. JT^TTT^R^lKt etc. [Gitasaroddhara. 62 
stanzas, forming an epitome of the Bhagavad- 
gita.] [1892.] 8°. 14028. d. 50.(2.) 

See Krishnananda Sarasvati, disciple of Sach- 
chiddnanda. ^^ o|i^"5^nrr® [Kaivalyagatha. 
Followed by Sangatisiitra, an epitome of the 
philosophy of the Bhagavadgita.] [1908.] ohl.l2°. 

14048. b. 42. 

See Narayana Gajapati Raya, Code. $X^D«F'- 
;3^0)CX5~°^§ gfc. [Bhagavadgitapadasiichika. An 
index to the Bhagavadgita.] 1896. 8°. 

14065. bbb. 4. 

[Another cop^.] 14174. g. 38.(vol. 3.) 

See PuRANAS. — Bhagavatapurdna. ''^^iT^^rTTJI^fw: 
etc. [Gitaprapiirti. A series of extracts com- 
piled from the Bhagavatapurana so as to form 
a supplement of the Bhagavadgita.] [1902.] 8°. 

14016. e. 44. 

[For editions of the Gitarthasangraha, or metrical 
summary of the Gita :] See Yamuna Acharya. 



359 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHARATA 



360 



MAHABHARATA {continued). 

Bhishmaparva. 

[For the Bhagavadgita contained in this section :] 
See above^ Bhagavadgita. 

Harivamsa. 

A Prose English Translation of Harivamsha. 
Translated literally into English prose. Edited 
and published by Manmatha Nath Dutt. pp. vii. 
iv. 951. 1897. See Manmathanatha Datta. 
The Wealth of India, etc. Vol. vi. 1892, etc. 8°. 

14085. d. 32.(vol. 6.) 

Santiparva. 
^^^^5-S^5s3^bo '^^6^^D0 etc. [Santi- 
parva. Edited with interpretations and ex- 
positions in Telugu by Dubbaka Venkatachala 
Sastri.] Vol. i.-ii. 16. ^^^ 0U-F-0.00-F-3 
[Cuddapah, 1891-1893.] 8°. 14060. d. 14. 

Breaks off at ch. Ixxiii. 7. 

■■3x^cSi$_o^^X) etc. [Mokshadharma. Being 

chap, clxxiv.-ccclxv. of the Santiparva. With 
the Advaita commentary of Nilakantha and the 
Visishtadvaita commentary styled Vyasahridaya, 
and likewise a Telugu translation of the text. 
Edited by Paravastu Venkataranganatha Acharya.] 
Vizagapatam, 1887, etc. 8°. 14065. bbb. 8. 

In progress ? 

[For the Anusmriti, or Vishnor Divyanusmriti, 
commonly ascribed to this Parva, and printed 
in the collection styled Pancharatna :] See above, 
Abridgments and Selections. 

[For editions of the Bhishmastavaraja printed in 
the collection styled Pancharatna :] See above, 
Abridgments and Selections. 

[For editions of the Gajendramoksha printed in 
the collection styled Pancharatna :] See above. 
Abridgments and Selections. 

Udyogaparva. 
^.-C5el)Nj23-'e3^63^X) [Sanatsujataparva. With 
Telugu commentary.] pp. 104. 1895-1896. 8°. 
See Periodical Publications. — Vizagapatam. ^^- 



ot^iy^Z^'^^f-^ etc. [Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] 
Vol. Ill, pt. i.-iv. 1892-1897. 12°. & 8°. 

14174. g. 38.(vol. 3.) 

*Hr«»flrt1^>T'nm^ [Sanatsujatiya. With commen- 
tary of Sankara.] 1898. See Sankara Acharya. — 
Two or More Worlc/f. Sri-Sankaracharya's Mis- 
cellaneous Works, etc. Vol. i., pp. 129-245. 
1893, etc. 8°. [Mysore Government Oriental 
Library Series : Bibliotheca Sanskrita.l 

14004. b. lO.Cvol. 1.) 

Sanatsujatiya. [Translated, with introduction, by 
Kaslnatha Tryambaka Telang. Second edition.] 
1898. See Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books 
of the East, etc. Vol. viii., pp. 133-194. 1879, 
etc. 8°. 2003. a. (vol. 8.) 

f^^'JT^fir: etc. [Viduraniti. Being Udyogaparva 
xxxiii.-xl. With brief notes.] pp. 86. TPTFT 
<^<18<1 [Allahabad, 1892.] 12°. 14060. b. 14. 

Vanaparva. 

LBSirutrir^LCi. ^Qir6rru^<3'^^iuufruirr&-'L£)6urr' 
^LD. [Draupadisatyabhamasamvada. The dialogue 
of Draupadi and Satyabhama on wifely duty 
(Markandeyasamasyaparva, ch.ccxxxii.-iii.). With 
Tamil glosses and commentary.] See Sundara- 
RAJA Sarma, D. (suiurretv eurr^&vujfriu/B . . . urrir- 
lun'^Q^LDLD etc. (Vyasa and Vatsyayana^s Bharya- 
dharmam, etc.) pp. 96-178. 1901. 12°. 

14085. b. 44. 

Nal og Damajanti. Fornindversk saga. I 
islenzkri j'y^ingu eptir Steingrim Thorsteinson. 
pp. 92. Beylcjavzk, 1895. 12°. 14065. b. 16. 

[Rishyasringopakhyana. The tale of Rishya 
Sringa, as told in the Tirthayatraparva of tho 
Vanaparva, chap, cx.-cxiii. With Canarese 
translation.] See Pattabhirama Sastri. ^J^- 
2000 3dl<5^^o7^v^^od"aS3'S<5c^^ etc. [Rishyasringo- 
pakhyana.] pp. 172-208. [1891.] 8°. 

14016. c. 45 

The story of Rishya Sringa, etc. [In English and 
Sanskrit, the former from the edition of Pratapa- 
chandra Raya.] 1893. See Academies, etc. — • 



361 



MAHABHARATA 



MAHABHARATA 



362 



Calcutta. — Buddhist Text Society of India. Journal, 
etc. Vol. I, pt. ii. 1893, etc. 8°. 

14003. b. 19.(vol. 1.) 

Zur Sage von Rsjasrnga. [Text in the Southern 
recension, critically examined] von Heinrich 
Liiders. 1901. iS^ee Academies, eic. — Groettingen. — 
Academia Georgia Augusta. Nachrichten . . . 
Aus dem Jahre 1901. pp. 28-56. [1845, etc.] 
8°. 2097. a., P.P. 4672. a. 

See LuEDERS (H.). Die Sage von Rsya- 
srhga [critically examined,] etc. 1897. 8°. 
[Nachrichten von der Georg-Augusts TJniver- 
sitaet zu Goettingen.~\ 

2097. a., P.P. 4672. a. 

The Story of Savitri. Freely translated, etc. 
See above. Abridgments and Selections. Further 
Metrical Translations . . . By J. Muir. pp. 26-48. 
[1880 ?] 8°. 14065. b. 14.(3.) 

Savitri. Bene episode uit het Mahabharata. 
Uit het Sanskrit vertaald en toegelicht door 
C. Lecoutere. pp. 45, i. Gent, 1893. 8°. 

14065. d. 25.(2.) 

Reprinted from Het Belfort. 

ai)Cfi^g^^^e;j etc. [Yakshaprasna. Being the 
questions of a Yaksha and the replies of 
Yudhishthira forming chap, cccxii. 43-131 of 
this section. Edited with Telugu paraphrase, 
etc., by T. K. Ramanujacharya.] pp. viii. 22. 
Madras, 1901. 8°. 14065. c. 53. 

University of Madras. Matriculation Examina- 
tion of 1891. Full Notes on the Sanskrit text. 
Notes on the Mahabharata [Vanaparva, xxiii.- 
xxxii., and on the Paiichatantra, I. 6-13] with 
English translation, by C. Raghavendra Rao . . . 
and Kundalagiriyachar. 4 pts. Bangalore, 1891. 
8°. 14060. c. 30.(2.) 

See SvAMi Sastri, P. K., and Kames- 
VARA AiTAE, B. V. Matriculation Examina- 
tion, 1891. The Sanskrit Text Examiner 
[upon Panchatantra I. 6-13 and Mahabha- 
rata, Vanaparva, xxiii.-xxxii.], etc. 1891. 
12°. 14072. b. 18. 

Mahabharata und Wate. Ein indogermanische 
Studie von . . . W. Sauer[, comprising trans- 



lations in verse and prose from the Vanaparva 
cclxi.-cclxxii., with corresponding Germanic 
legends], pp. i. i. 74. Stuttgart, 1893. 4°. 

11840. m. 39.(6.) 

Appendix. 

See Anandacharya ViDYAViNODA. Virtuous Triumph, 
or. The Maha Bharata [in an English epitome,] 
etc. 1894. 8°. 4505. de. 4. 

See Anandacharya ViDYAViNODA. Love's Triumphs, 
etc. [A series of tales from the Mahabharata, 
epitomised in English.] 1898. 12°. 

14060. b. 16.(1.) 

See Apyaya DiKSHlTA. ^f^^r^jp^ ^'tTTTtT^TOT^TKri^K- 
^^hV^¥^ etc. [Ramayanasarasahgrahastotra 
and Bharatasarasangrahastotra. Two hymns 
enunciating the supremacy of Siva as the 
essence of the Ramayana and Mahabharata.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 54. 

See Buehler (J. G.) and Kirste (J.). Indian 
Studies. No. ii. Contributions to the History 
of the Mahabharata, etc. 1892. 8°. [Sitzungs- 
berichte der Kaiserlichen AJcademie der Wissen- 
sch often, Wien.] Ac. 810/6.(Bd. 127.) 

See Dahlmann (J.). Das Mahabharata als Epos 
und Rechtsbuch, etc. 1895. 8°. 011824. k. 36. 

See Dahlmann (J.) . Mahabharata-Studien, etc. 
1899, etc. 8°. 011852. k. 

See Dhirendranatha Pala. Srikrishna; his life 
and teachings. [An English study, based on 
the Mahabharata and Vishnupurana,] etc. 1901. 
8°. 10606. c. 39. 

See DuBE (M. L.). The Maha-bharata. [An 
English epitome.] 1894. 12°. 14065. b. 17. 

See Faijsb;2(ll (V.). Indian Mythology according 
to the Mahabharata; eic. 1903. 8°. 14003. 1. 4. 



[Another copy.] 



4506. f. 



See Holtzmann (A.). Das Mahabharata and 
seine Theile, etc. 1892-1895. 8°. 011840. 1. 55. 

See Hopkins (E. W.). The Great Epic of India. 
Its character and origin, etc. 1901. 8°. 

Ac. 2692. m./2. 



363 



MAHABHARATA- 



-MAHADEYA 



364 



MAHABHARATA. — Appendix (continued) . 

See Jacobi (H. G.). Mahabharata. Inhalts- 
angabe. Index und Concordanz der Calcuttaer 
und Bombayer Ausgaben, etc. 1903. 8°. 

14068. b. 19. 

See KsHEMENDRA. The Bharatamanjari, etc. [A 
poetical summary of the Mahabharata.] 1898. 
8°. [Kdvyamdld.] 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 65.) 

See Lakshmana Suri. "Zf^ . . . >T"RlTOZTf ^if^w: 
'^^^^^e|^'[ Bharata Sangraha. [An epitome of the 
Mahabharata.] [1902.] 8°. 14072. ccc. 37. 

See MuRALiDHARA RivYA. Sreo Krishna. [An 
epitome of the lllds of Krishna as narrated in 
the Mahabharata and Bhagavata,] etc. 1901. 8°. 

4503. df. 5. 

/See Murdoch (J.). The Mahabharata: an English 
abridgment, with introduction, notes, and review, 
etc. 1898. 8°. [Sacred Boohs of the East De- 
scribed and Examined.'] 14010. cc. 9. (vol. 3.) 

See Oman (J. C). Struggles in the Dawn. The 
stories of . . . the Ramayana and Mahabharata, 
etc. 1893. 8°. 11824. ccc. 43. 

See Oman (J. C). The Great Indian Epics. The 
stories of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata, 
etc. 1894. 8°. 011850. g. 39. 

[Second edition.] 1899. 8°. 2504. k. 18. 



See SoRENSEN (S.). An Index to the Names in 
tbe Mahabharata, etc. 1904, etc. 4°. 

14065. f. 5. 

[For the Uttaragita, commonly alleged to form 
part of one or another of the books of the Maha- 
bharata :] See Uttaragita. 

Maha-Bharata. The epic of ancient India. Con- 
densed into English verse by Romesh Dutt, CLE. 
With an introduction by the Right Hon. F. Max 
Miiller. Twelve photogravures from original 
illustrations designed from Indian sources by 
E. Stuart Hardy, pp. xii. ii. 188. London, 1899. 
8°. 14065. c. 45. 

MAHABODHI SOCIETY. See Academies, etc.— 
Calcutta, 



MAHACHARYA. See Ramanujadasa, surnamed 

DODDATACHAKYA. 

MAHADEVA AIYAR, Alladi. See Mahadeva 
Sastri, Alladi. 

MAHADEVA BHATTA, son of Bdlahrislma. See 

ViSVANATHA PaNCHANANA BhATTACHARYA. oRTft:- 

cFFT^^ etc. [Karikavali. With the Dinakari or 
Muktavaliprakasa commenced by Mahadeva and 
finished by Dinakara Bhatta, etc.] [1895.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 25. 



[Another edition.] 



[1896.] 8°. 
14048. dd. 26. 



MAHADEVA KAVI, disciple of BcilaJcrishna, of 
Palmaner. The Adbhutadarpana of Mahadeva. 
[A drama in 10 acts, on an episode of the 
Ramayana.] Edited by Pandita Sivadatta . . . 
and Kasiuatha Pandurang Parab. (^^rT^^^*f 
pp. 124, iv. 1896. See Durgaprasada, son of 
Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. 
Kavyamala. [No.] 55. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 55.) 

MAHADEVANANDA SARASVATI. See Mahadeva 
SarasvatI. 

MAHADEVA RAJARAMA BODAS. See Annam 
Bhatta. The Tarka-sangraha . . . Revised . . . 
with a preface and introduction by Mahadev . . . 
Bodas. 1897. 8°. 14048. cc. 7. 

MAHADEVA SARASVATI, disciple of Svayampra- 
kdsa. '3T^7r^T^-?^RiTtTT'5Bt^>TTWtq<lTIR«IffH [Tat- 
tvanusandhana. A digest and exposition of texts 
in favour of Vedanta. With the author's com- 
mentary Advaitakaustubha, and a gloss by Ganda 
Singh.] if. 109, lith. cFT^XTt 'i^U [Benares, 1891.] 
ohl. 4°. 14048. f. 23. 

^f fff'^fTTToFt'lE^H: I [Tattvanusandhana. With 

the author's commentary styled] Advaitacinta 
Kaustubha. Edited by Babu Girindranatha 
Datta. 1901, etc. See Academies, etc. — Cal- 
cutta. — Asiatic Society of Bengal. Bibliotheca 
Indica. New Series. [Vol. 150.] 1848, etc. 8°. 

14002. a. (vol. 150.) 

In progress. 

MAHADEVA SASTRI, of Trichengode. ^^fr^- 
GU\}oe<rtion_)_surf)^^o [Jnanasambandhacharitra. 



365 



MAHADEVA 



MA HADE VA 



36G 



60 verses on the history of the Saiva saint 
Nanasambandhar.] See Puranas. — Skandapurdna. 
U^ . . , j5fTJDjS)nfl8rreic>ir:^s^o g^^. [Nagagiri- 

mahatmya.] pp. 56-61. 1903. S''. 

14016. dd. 2.(2.) 

MAHADEVA SASTRI, Allddiy known also as MahI- 
DEVA AiYAR, Curator of Mysore Government Oriental 
Library. See Badarayana. The Vedanta-sutras 
with Srikantha-bhashya. [Translated by Maha- 
deva Sastrl.] 1897, eic. 4°. [Siddhanta Deepika.'] 

14170. fff. 4. 

See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — 



English. The Bhagavad-gita, with the com- 
mentary of Shri Shankaracharya. Translated by 
A. Mahadeva Sastri. Part i. 1897. 8°. 

14048. cc. 25. 

See Mysore. — Government of Mysore. 



Government Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca 
Sanskrita . . . Edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri, etc. 
1893, etc. 8°. 14004. b. 

• See Sankara Acharya. — Doubtful and 

Slip po sit itious Works. The Vedanta Doctrine 
of Sn Sankaracharya. [Comprising Sankara's 
Dakshinamurtistotra with Suresvara's Maua- 
soUasa, the Pranavavarttika of the latter, and 
the Dakshinamiirtyupanishad, translated and 
annotated, with preface and introduction,] by 
A. Mahadeva Sastri. 1899. 12°. 14048. b. 36. 



• /SeeUpANiSHADs. — Small Collections. Amrita- 

bindu and Kaivalya Upanishads. With com- 
mentaries. Translated ... by A. Mahadeva 
Sastri. 1898. 12°. 14010. b. 19. 

MAHADEVA SIVARAMA APTE. See Bana. Ka. 

dambarJsara : being an abridgment of Bana's 
Kadambari ; with . . . notes . . . glossary and 
. . . abstract. By Mahadev . . . Apte. 1891. 8°. 

14076. c. 60. 

See Hitopadesa. A Popular Edition of 

the Hitopadesha . . . Containing . . . glossary and 
. . . translation of the verses . . . Edited by 
Mahadev . . . Apte. 1897. 12°. 14070. c. 61. 



See Panchatantra. A Popular Edition of 



the First (Second and Third, Fourth and Fifth) 



Tantra of Vishnusarman. Containing . . . glossary 
and . . . translation of the verses . . . By Maha- 
deva . . . Apte. 1893-1894. 12°. 14070. b. 21. 

See Vamana Sivarama Apte. Kusuma- 

mala . . . No. I . . . 2nd edition . . . revised by 



M. S. Apte. 1894. 12"= 



14085. c. 44. 



Kusumamala . . . No. II 



Fourth 



edition. Revised ... by M. S. Apte. 1902. 8°. 

14085. c. 51. 

See Vamana Sivarama Apte. The Students' 



Hand-book . . . revised by M. S. Apte. 1894- 
1899. 12°. 14092. a. 14. 

MAHADEVA SIVARAMA GOLE. First Sanskrit 

Course. By Mahadev Shivram Gole. pp. x. 200. 

Bombay, 1895. 12°. 14092. a. 15. 

Part of The New Sanskrit Reader Series. 

Second Sanskrit Course. Intended for 



Anglo- Vernacular Standard V. By Mahadev 
Shivram Gole. pp. iii. i. 229. Foona, 1896. 8°. 

14092. a. 19. 

Part of The New Sanskrit Reader Series. 

MAHADEVA SXTKLA, son of Suryaprasdda. ^rit 
>n^TT^T»^ «<*j|d^ 'T^^'T^nceT'^ etc. [Bhaskarananda- 
Sarasvati-jivanacharita. A century of verses on 
the life and teachings of Bhaskarananda. With 
a Hindi prose version and occasional poems.] 
pp. ii. 115. -mw^ 'ViU [.Benares, 1891.] 8°. 

14028. d. 48. 

MAHADEVA SURI, Govindapuram, son of Dharma- 
rdja Suri, also called Anna Sastri. ii orfwf^TT^^^: 
etc. (Vrithi Vigraha Sangraha. [A treatise on 
the formation of compounds, on the basis of the 
Paninian doctrine of vrittis and vigrahas.^ . . . 
With English translation.) pp. vi. ii. 153. 
Kumbakonum, 1891. 8°. 14093. b. 33. 

MAHADEVA SURI, Panditardja, son of Mddhava 
DJkshita. See Jagannatha Panditaraja. mfinTV 
fil^ I n : I [Bhaminivilasa. With the commentary 
Bhaminlvilasabhushana of Mahadeva.] [1890- 
1891.] 8°. [Grantharatnamdld.^ 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 4.) 

See Jagannatha Panditaraja. The Bhamini- 
vilasa . . . With a Sanskrit gloss Bhushana of 
Mahadeo Suri, etc. 1895. 8°. 14070. c. 53. 



367 



MAHADEVENDRA- 



-MAHENDRANATHA 



368 



MAHADEVENDEA SARASVATI, also called Sudar- 
SANENDEA. ^8clX^.-)5j^5o^TF^S ctc. [Jagad- 
guruparamparastuti. A poem in 55 stanzas, on 
the pontifical succession from Sankara in the 
Kamakoti piiha of the Sarada monastery at Con- 
jevaram.] See Mathamnaya. ^^'6Dl5^5j^>^ai)8 
etc. [Mathamnaya, etc.] pp. 5-8. 1894. 8°. 

^ 14048. bb. 42.(3.) 

aTT^^fTT'ren': [Jngadguruparampara- 



stava.] See Svaminatha Sbauti, Brahmadesam. 
II 'i^'RTirgiloRT'Jl't etc. [Vedantapanchaprakarani.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14048. bb. 61.(5.) 

&_i)^-n/ir-vei_jfiroeY_j/ir/re^<oUS [Jagad- 



guruparamparastava.] See Sadasiva Brahmendra. 
<si^-oemf\Cinjfr^9b8o ^nP etc. [Punyaslokaman- 

jaii, etc.] pp. 29-32. [1895.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 42.(2.) 

MAHADHAMMASENAPATINACJA. See Saddham- 
makttti. 

MAHAMANGALA. Buddhaghosuppatti, or The 
Historical Romance of the Rise and Career of 
Buddhaghosa. Edited [with an English trans- 
lation and introduction] by James Gray. 2 pts. 
pp. 75, 36. London, ISn. 8^ 14098. c. 59. 

MAHAMUDGALA ACHARYA. ^feeMuDGALA Bhatta. 

MAHANAMA. See Geiger (W.). Dipavamsa und 
Mahavamsa, etc. 1901. 8'. 14098. ccc. 28. 

See Snyder (E. N.). Der Commentar und 



MAHANIDDESA. 

nikdya. 



See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Kkuddalca- 



die Textiiberlieferung des Mahavamsa, etc. 1891. 
8^ 14098. d. 22.(2.) 



• ' Mahawansa Tika, or Wansatthappakasini. 

With Mahawansa Pali [i.e. the text of the 

o ■- 

Mahavamsa]. Revised and edited, under order 
of the Ceylon Government, by Pandit Batuwantu- 
dawe and M. Nanissara Bhikshu . . . ©oOiSfico- 

23^d8s^ @ef50©o€3 S2353 etc. pp. iv. 504. 

Colombo, 1895. 8°. 14098. dd. 10. 
An account of the Three Convocations in 



connection with the Three Pitakas . . . From 
Mahavam9a and other ancient scriptures. 1898. 
See Academies, eic— Calcutta. — Buddhist Text 
Society of India. Journal, etc. Vol. VI, pts. i.-ii., 
pp. 1-18. 1893, etc. 8^ 14003. b. 19.(vol. 6.) 



MAHARAJDIN, Brahma-lhatta. w ^f\^Wi\^^ etc. 
[Bhattopakhyana. A short metrical tract, with 
translation and other matter in Hindi, upon the 
origin and duties of the Bhatta Brahmans.] 
pp. 19. -srt^^t: <HQd>9 [Cawnjpore, 1890.] 8°. 

14028. c. 42.(2.) 

MAHAVAGGA. See Vinayapitaka. 

MAHAVIBHANGA. See Vinayapitaka. 

MAHAVIRAPRASADA NARAYANA SIMHA. See 
Ramanuja. — Original Works, ii ^^T^ ITrT^TT: etc. 
[Vedantatattvasara. With Hindi translation by 
Mahaviraprasada.] [1893.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 12.(2.) 

MAHAVYUTPATTI. Buddhistische Triglotte, d. h. 
Sanskrit-Tibetisch-Mongolisches Worterverzeich- 
niss. Gedruckt mit den aus dem Nachlass des 
Barons Schilling von Canstadt stammenden Holz- 
tafeln und mit einem kurzen Vorwort versehen 
von A. Schiefner. ff. 37. St. Peterslmrg, 1859. 
ohl. Fol. 761. 1. 

MAHAYASA THERA. [For the Kachchayana- 
bheda and Kachchayanasara current under the 
name of Mahayasa:] See Dhammananda Achariya. 

MAHENDRA DEVA, Maharaja of AthmalliJc. See 
Panditasarvasva. a§Q^Q?l e/c. [Panditasarvasva. 
Edited, with Oriya translation, by Mahendra 
Deva.] 1897. 8°. 14038. d. 38. 

MAHENDRALALA DAS A. See Ratnamala. The 
Merchant's Wife. Translated ... by . . . Ma- 
hendra Lai Das. 1894. 8°. iJournal of the 
Buddhist Text Society of India.] 

14003. b. 19.(vol. 2.) 

MAHENDRANATHA BHATTACHARYA. See Sarva- 
Varma. ^cTt^-^t^'5*^'^ etc. [Kalapavyakarana. 
Section i., with commentary of Durgasimha, and 
Bengali translation and notes by Mahendranatha.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14090. b. 32.(2.) 

See Saevavarma. — Appendix. ^^xS^-^tM^I 



etc. [Ganatattvadlpika. Edited by Mahendra- 
natha, etc.] [1900.] 8°. 14093. b. 20.(3.) 



369 



MAHENDRANATHA- 



-MAHIDASA 



370 



MAHENDRANATHA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See 

SiHLANA MisRA. The Qanticatakam . . . translated 
and edited . . . by Mohendranath Chatterjee, with 
notes and original text. 1896. 12°. 

14070. b. 25. 

MAHENDRANATHA GHOSHAL. See Gaudapada 
AcHARYA. C^x5^t'^'?r '^t^^ etc. [Agamasastra. 
Chapters ii., iii., iv. With Bengali translation 
by Mahendraniitha.] [1890.] 8°. 

14010. c. 52.(4.) 

MAHENDRANATHA KAVIRATNA. m^ f^fro*^ 

etc. [Bhiidevanirvana. A poem in 8 sargas on 
the death and beatification of Bhiideva Mukho- 
padhyaya.] pp. 100. '^[^'^ '\C^o [Hugli, 1899.] 
12°. "^ 14076. b. 28.(2.) 

MAHENDRA StJRI, disciple of Hemachandra. See 
Hemachandra, disciple of Devachandra. ^^^t^»1- 
'^^TTTO^'V^^R I ^ *i y ^ : II . . . The Anekarthasamgraha 
. . . with extracts from the commentary [Ane- 
karthakairavakarakaumudi] of Mahendra, etc. 
1893. 4°. [Soicrces of SansJcrit Lexicography. '\ 

14090. e. 23.(vol. 1.) 

MAHENDRA UPADHYAYA. See Purushottama 

VlDYAVAGISA BhATTACHART A. ^SfC^Tt^^TfTtql etc. 

[Prayogaratnamala. With the Kritpradipika of 
Mahendra.] [1890-1893.] 4°. 14090. e. 22. 

MAHESACHANDRA CHUDAMANI. See Pingala 
Acharya. UTalflff ftIl'5^'^:W^1 ' [Prakritach- 
chhandahsastra. With the commentary Rahasya- 
kbyayini of Mahesachandra.] 1900, etc. 8°. 
[Vidyodaya.] 14096. cc. (vol. 29, etc.) 

MAHESACHANDRA KAVYATIRTHA. See Mo- 
hinImohana Sena Gdpta. *' Ct^^tt^l " T^^^^^fT 
?'\*f*^f^^l etc. [Harpaka-Madanasenasya Vamsa- 
panjika. Edited by Mahesachandra.] [1896.] 
16°. 14058. a. 11. 

MAHESACHANDRA TARKACHUDAMANI. A His- 
tory of the Dinajpur Raj Family. An epic poem 
in Sanskrit, with short notes. Part I. To the 
end of the Mahomedan rule, etc. (f^T»T5T-TT*r^^*^) 
pp. xxix. i. i. i. 3, 228. Calcutta, 1895. 8^ 

14058. b. 33. 

The Cabinet of Poesy, or A series of 

detatched [sic] Sanskrit stanzas each giving in 
itself a pithy saying and a complete poetical 



idea. [With commentary and Bengali metrical 
version.] . . . Third edition. Composed by Mahesh 
Chandra Tarkachurhamani. (oirT^Rfj«FT) pt. i. 
pp. xxii. 211, iv. Ghinsurah, [1902, etc.'\ 8°. 

14072. ccc. 35. 

Jn progress. 

MAHESADATTA SUKTJLA, of Dhanauli. See Val- 
MiKi. — Ramayana. — Entire Text, ii 'ST?! . . . TTTT- 
xnn*^ II [Ramayana. With Hindi translation by 
Mahesadatta.] [1902.] Fol. 14068. d. 11. 

MAHESA SARMA, nf Srinagar, courtier of Shah 
Bahadur. ^^JT^re^T^: [Suvarnamuktasamvada. 
A poetical controversy between Gold and Pearl.] 
1888. See Laghukavyani. ^wr^mfif . . . Mis- 
cellaneous Poetical Pieces, etc. pp. 171-179. 
1888. 8°. [Kdvyetihdsasangraha, Vol. X, no. 6.] 

14072. d. 37.(vol. 10.) 



MAHESH CHANDRA TARKACHURHAMANI. 

Mahesachandra Tarkachudamani. 



See 



MAHESVARA. See Mudgala Bhatta. ^^T^T^ 
. . . "srrxtr: [Aryah. With commentary by Mahes- 
vara.] [1889.] 8°. {_Grantharatnamald.^ 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 2, 3.) 

MAHESVARA, Vaishnava Poet. cTE^^f^ra: i 
[Lakshmivilasa. A poem in 4 sargas, describing 
the attainment and quality of heavenly bliss and 
the incarnations of Vishnu. With notes.] pp.20. 
[1891.] See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. 
XTr^TRJ^I^T etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. V, 
no. 6. 1887-[1892.] 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 5.) 

MAHESVARA RAMACHANDRA SUKHTHANKAR. 

See Raghunatha Daivajna, son of Nrisiinha. 
»T? riq i cj 5T etc. [Muhiirtamala. With the commen- 
tary Saundaryabodhini by Mahesvara.] [1892.] 
8°. 14053. c. 62. 

MAHESVAR-BAKHSH SINGH, ThdJcura, Raja of 
Rampur, Mathura. ji^'^TWflf 'H^^^ etc. [Mahes- 
varasmriti. A collection of codes of law. Com- 
piled with metrical Hindi paraphrases, etc., by 
Mahesvar-bakhsh Singh.] ^y^vrgi "^TR^T <^i<J.<l 
[Luclcnow, Cawnpore, 1899, etc.] 8°. 14039. a. 17. 

In progress ? Tlie collection down to the present comprises 
the codes of Manu {vol. 1) and Yajhavalkya (vol. 2). In 
vol. 1 the general series-title Mahesvarasmriti is given to the 
Manusmriti. 



MAHIDASA. See Mahidhaea. 



2b 



371 



MAHIDHAEA- 



-MALLINATHA 



372 



MAHIDHAEA, son of EdmahhaJcta, also called 
Mahidasa. See Charanavyuha. "^^ . . . '^TW^n^® 
[Charanavyulia. With commentary of Mahi- 
dhara.] [1902.] 8°. 14093. d. 16.(2.) 

See Purushottama, son of Vishnu. The 



Vishnubhaktikalpalata . . . With the commentary 
of Mahidhara. 1892. 8°. [Kdvyamdld.'] 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 31.) 

»T;^»T^"1^fv: I ^1- ofiT^Tt^ I « Hoi 1 ri : etc. (Mantra- 



mahodadhi. A treatise on Tantra Sastra. With 
the commentary [Nauka] of Mahidhara. Edited 
... by Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . Second 
edition.) pp. 39&. Calcutta, 1892. 8°. 

14033. bbb. 18. 
The English title is from the wrapper. 

MAHIDHARA SARMA, of Tiliari. See Vidta- 
SUNDARA. fwUPg^T: etc. [Vidyasundara. Followed 
by Chaurapanchasika. With Hindi translation 
of both by Mahidhara.] [1894.] 12°. 

14070. b. 23. 

MAHTAB- SINGH, If mat, Raja of Narsinghgarh. 
See Yamunadasa Sandilya. »?^WT^f^^Toin; etc 
[Mahtab-divakara. Preceded by verses pane- 
gyrising Raja Mahtab-singh ; and followed by 
a poem upon the history of Narsinghgarh.] 
[1895.] 8°. 14164. c. 20. 

MAJJHIMANIKAYA. See Suttapitaka. 

MALLACHARYA, son of Mddhava, Sdlcalla. "^TT- 
TTtn": I [Udararaghava. A mythological poem 
in 9 sargas, with notes.] pp. 136. [1891.] See 
Periodical Publications. — Bombay. jx^XjW\^1 
etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. IV, no. 8 — 
Vol. V, no. 4. 1887- [1892.] 8°. 

14096. c. S.Cvol. 4, 5.) 

MALLAMALLA. See Mallacharya, son of Mddhava. 

MALLANAGA. See Vatsyayana. 

MALIA SARMA, son of Khagapati , of Ghatam.pur. 
^«I '^^2fI*A<*iTT f^^ etc. [Svaraprakriya. 65 stanzas 
of the Madhyandina school on Vedic accentuation.] 
See YuGALAKisoRA Vyasa Pathaka. ^^iTTfr^^^Tf^ 
. . . f^nUTO^TTf: ... A collection of Sikshds, etc. 
pp. 153-160. 1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 



MALLIKARJUNA SASTRI, Mallampalli. See Siva- 
DVAiTAPANCHAKA. ^ZJ-^~^^^'^ot^^ etc. [Sivadvai- 
tapanchaka. Edited by Mallikarjuna.] [1897.] 
8°. 14048. cc. 8.(4.) 

MALLINATHA, Koldchala. See Bharavi. The 
Kiratarjuniya . . . With Ghantapatha commentary 
of Mallinatha, etc. 1899. 8°. 14072. ccc. 25. 

See Bharavi. foFTTTTTW^l'^xni^ etc. [Kira- 



tarjuniya. Sargas i.-v., with Mallinatha's com- 
mentary.] 1900. 8°. {University of Madras: 
B.A. SansJcrit Text 1901.] 14060. c. 30.(4.) 

See Bharavi. foFrrrTT^^^hr'T etc. [Kiratar- 



juniya. Sargas i.-v., with Mallinatha's commen- 
tary, etc.l 1900. 8°. [University of Madras : 
B.A. Sa7iskrit Text 1901.] 14060. c. 30.(4.) 

See Bhatti. The Bhatti-kavya . . . 



with the commentary of Mallinatha, etc. 1898. 
8°. 14072. c. 54. 

See Kalidasa. — Collected Worlcs. 'T^^f^ 



^ifW^lC^^ ^^t^cft etc. [Granthavali. Compi'is- 
ing the Raghuvamsa and Meghadiita, with com- 
mentaries of Mallinatha ; Kumarasambhava, with 
that of Mallinatha on i.-vii., etc.] [1895.] 8°. 

14070. d. 34.(vol. 1-3.) 

See Kalidasa. — Meghadiita. The Megha- 



duta . . . With the commentary of Mallinatha, etc. 
1894. 8°. 14076. c. 63. 

See Kalidasa. — Meghadiita. The Megha- 



duta . . . with the commentary of Mallinatha, etc. 
1894. 8°. 14076. b. 32. 

See Kalidasa. — Meghadiita. "PJI^k^ . . . 



The Meghaduta . . . With the commentary of 
Mallinatha, etc. 1894. 8^ 14072. cc. 58.(1.) 

See Kalidasa. — Meghadiita. ExhaustiA'^e 



Notes on the Meghaduta . . . text with the com- 
mentary of Mallinatb, etc. 1894. 12°. 

14076. a. 15. 

See Kalidasa. — Meghadiita. Kalidasa's 



Meghaduta [I. 1-38]. Containing . . . Mallinatha's 
commentary, etc. [1901.] 8°. 14085. c. 49.(1.) 

See Kalidasa. — Eaghuvamsa. The Raghu- 

vansa . . . with the commentary of Mallinatha, 
etc. 1897. 8°. 14072. c. 53. 



373 



MALLINATHA- 



-MANAYAGRIHYASUTRA 



374 



MALLINATHA, Koldchala {continued). See Kali- 
DASA. — Raghuvamsa. Raghubamsam. Cantos I- 
VI. Containing . . . Sanjivani, etc. 1901. 8^*. 

14085. c. 50. 

See Kalidasa. — Raghuvamsa. II Lament© 



del Re Agia . . . Coi commenti di Mallinata^ etc. 
1899, etc. 4°. 14070. e. 20. 

See Kalidasa. — Raghuvamsa. o^lxo^c^ll 

[Raghuvamsa, xi.-xxi. With the commentary of 
Mallinatha.] [1890.] 8°. 14072. cc. 53. 

See Magha. Magha^s Shishupal badham. 



[Sarga i.] Containing . . . Mallinatha's Sarban- 
kasa, etc. [1901.] 8°. 14085. c. 49.(2.) 

See Varadaraja, Logician. WlTw^X^ etc. 



(The Tarkikaraksa and Sarasamgraha . . . With 
the glosses Niskantaka of Mallinatha Kolacala, 
etc.) 1903. 8^ [The Pandit.] 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 21-25.) 

MALLISHENA SURI, of the Ndgendra-gachchha. 
See Hemachandka, ^Tl'T^JT^rt etc. (Syadwada 
Manjari. By Mallishiena [or rather, by Hema- 
chandra]. With a commentary of Hemchandra 
[or rather, of Mallishena] etc.) [1900.] 8°. 

14004. a. 9. 

^Tif»lf-^rl^W»T etc. [Sajjanachittavallabha. 



A Jain i-eligious poem in 25 stanzas. Edited, with 
grammatical explanations in Sanskrit and Hindi 
and Hindi translations in prose and verse, by 
Mihrchand Das.] pp. 68, lith. i^W^ <\<i«<i [Delhi, 
1893.] 8°. 14076. d. 48. 

II "^srvi ^'iSRf'gw^HH' II [Sajjanachittavallabha. 



With Gujarati translation.] See Hemasankara 
Lakshmisakkara Vardhamankar. HoRt:?!! TT^T etc. 
[Prakaranamala.] pp. 217-226. [1901.] 8°. 

14100. d. 11. 

MAMMATA ACHARYA. "5^^§v^-5^^§ etc. [Kavya- 
prakasa. With the commentary Budhamano- 
rafijani by Malladi Lakshmana Siiri.] pp. 410. 
Madras, od-f-o [1891.] 8°. 14053. cc. 60. 

The Kavyaprakdsa, according to the view now generally 
accepted, is the work of Mammata as far as the paragraph 
on parikara in Bk. x. ; the rest is by Allafa. See Peterson, 
First Report, pp. 21 S., Second Report, pp. 13 ff., Stein, 
Jammu Catalogue, pp. xxiii. ff. 

The Kavyapradipa of Govind [with the 

aphorisms of the Kavyaprakasa], With the 



commentary [Prabha] of Yaidyanatha Tatsat. 
Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad and Kasinath 
Pandurang Parab. (oRT^Ji^^q: i) pp. ii. vi. 472, 
xi. i. 1891. See Durgaprasad a, son of Vraja- 
Idla, and Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. Kavya- 
mala. [No.] 24. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 24 ) 



The Kavya-prakash of Mammata, UUasa x. 



With the corresponding portions of the Kavya- 
pradipa of Govinda and the TJdyota of Nagoji- 
Bhatta. Edited by Dinkar Trimbak Chandorkar 
. . . With notes and appendix. pp. i. iii. i. iii. 
iv. iii. 167, 182, xxv. iii. Poona, 1896. 8^ 

14053. ccc. 6. 

The Kavya-prakaca of Mammata. A 



treatise on rhetoric. Translated into English 
by Ganganatha Jha. pp. 290, xx. 1898. See 
Periodical Publications. — Benares. The Pandit, 
etc. New Series. Vol. XVIII-XXI. 1876, etc. 
8°. 14096. d. 6.(vol. 18-21.) 



■ See Moresvara Ramachandra Kale. 

The Sahityasarasangraha . . . based on the 
works of . . . Mammata, etc. Pt. 1. 1891. 
12°. 14053. a. 13. 

MANATUNGA ACHARYA. >TliTJn:w>^^ [Bhaktd- 
marastotra. A hymn of 44 stanzas.] See Jaina- 
STOTRASANGRAHA. ^Wt^^TTf: etc. [Jainastotra- 
sangraha.] pp. 1-13. [1890.] 12°. 

14100. a. 13. 

>f^tqc ^rfV^ etc. [Bhaktamarastotra. With 



Gujarati translation and metrical paraphrase.] 
See Mangrol. — Jaina Sanglta-MandaU. 'Hi <^^ 
^ioQ.*!-^ 131*^1^1 etc. [Jainasangitaragamala.] 
pp. 57-122. [1895.] 8°. 14144. s^^. 4. 

^T^T'n:^^ J [Bhaktamarastotra.] See 



Jainanityapatha. ^^ni ^^f^TW'qnWf : [Jainanitya- 
pathasangraha.] pji. 49-66. [1901.] oU. 16°. 

14100. a. 27. 

[For the editions of the Bhaktamarastotra 



and Bhayaharastotra (also called Mahabhayahara 
and Namiiina-stotra) included in the collection 
styled Navasmarana :] See Navasmarana. 

MANAVAGRIHYASUTRA. See MA^TJ.-^Grihya- 
sutra. 



375 



MANAVALA 



MANDAVYA 



376 



I 



MANAVALA MAMUNI, called Vaeayogi. See 
LoKACHARTA PiLLAi. •fT^SRinT etc. (The Vedanta- 
tattwatraya . . . with a commeutary [by Manavala 
Mamuni], etc.) 1900. 8°. 14004. a. 4. 

8ee LoKACHARYA PiLLAi. Tattva-traya . . . 



translated [with annotations based chiefly on the 
commentary of Manavala], etc. 1900. 8°. 

14170. ee. 17. 



MANAVASRAUTASUTRA. 

sutra. 



See Manu. — Srauta- 



MANAVEDA, BdjaTcumdra, son of Mdyiavilcrama, 
Zamorin of Calicut. See Lakshmidasa Kavi, of 
Kerala. ir^ . . . tw-^c3sewvQ/^ovii [Sukasandesa. 
With commentary styled Vilasini by Manaveda.] 
[1891.] 8°. 14076. c. 61. 



(p^enjf^S [Champubharata. A work in prose 
and verse on the subject of the Mahabharata. 
Stabaka vi. With an account of the author 
by Manavikrama.] See Manavikrama, Rdjaku- 

^^rrs GMXio^siS^ir! etc. [Essays and poems.] 
[1890.] 8°. 14072. d. 35. 

MANAVIKRAMA, Rdjalcumdra, of Calicut. See 
Bana. o-JOa^rono-ifDlsv^CQjo etc. [Parvatiparinaya. 
The prose portions in Malayalam only, and the 
stanzas furnished with Malayalam translations. 
Edited by Manavikrama.] [1895.] 8°. 

14079. c. 48.(3.) 

See NiLAKANTHA Sarma, Pumiaclteri-nambi. 

II ^"1: . . . ■^ftTTJT^fKTfl'^-'^fT:^?^ etc. [Ghoshapura- 
maharajiiicharitra. A biography of the mother 
of Manavikrama. Followed by verses upon her 
death, by the latter and other poets.] [1902.] 
8°. 14072. d. 45.(3.) 

See NiLAKANTHA Saema, Punnacheri-namhi, 

and Vasudeva Sarma, V. ^j^lugmv^m^jS^Oj- 
<Pin)8frjD8 s etc. [Tritiya-sahridayasamagama. 
Stanzas composed at the third Congress of Wits 
held under the presidency of Manavikrama in 
1897.] 1899. 8°. 14070. dd. 9.(2.) 

Hi;^^^zre»TFR: etc. [Tnriya-sahri- 

dayasamagama. Stanzas composed at the fourth 
Congress of Wits held under the presidency of 
Manavikrama in 1900.] [1900.] 8°. 

14072. d. 45. 



MANAVIKRAMA, Rdjalcumdra, of Calicut {con- 
tinned). cr^Sn-jB(!rJ)c^8c^<o)5)/irfr^sjs-v3/r(?freif7rr 

ji:)[TnT2?^n^8€vmm^ . . , /ireMri/^oja^ junf).^^ . . • 
:^j(S\^j5<ounr.^8rr(^t3irrGm)Gijg . . nrrrS<c\wcU' 

<sJ cSSf JB -^ • . . _^ 



ei-j^^€\-51cs^fr . . . juoe\-j-o£^niir^o etc. [Essays 
and poems collected and edited by Mana- 
vikrama, viz. (1) Sringaramanjarimandana, by the 
editor, studies in style relative to criticisms 
on his Sriugaramanjari ; (2) the Mandana of 
Punnacheri-nambi Nilakantha, on the same 
topic ; (3) the Mandana of Desamangalam Bala- 
krishna, on the same topic ; (4) Ranasinguraja- 
charita, an incomplete heroic poem, by the 
editor ; (5) Pratisrutadasaka, Krishnastavanava- 
ratnamalika, Ramastavaratnatrayi or Rama- 
bhaktisevastava, and Dhanyadhanyavivechini, 
short religious - philosophical poems by the 
editor ; (6) Keralavilasa, a poem on the legends 
of Malabar, by the editor, canto i.; (7) Bhikshu- 
gitastava, a religious poem by the editor, with 
an account of the latter ; (8) Dhatukavya, a 
poem on Krishna illustrating the use of verbal 
roots, by Narayana Bhatta, cantos i.-ii. 32, with 
an account of the author ; (9) Juanapradipika, a 
poem ascribed to Saukara ; (10) Champiibharata, 
a prose and verse composition on the Maha- 
bharata, by Manaveda, canto vi., with an account 
of the author, ek.] pp. ii. iv. ii. 60, 42, 18, 9. 
65 0<3^® [Calicut, 1890.] 8^ 14072. d. 35. 

"^TSBf^ni: etc. [Keralavilasa. UUasa i.] 

pp. 20. iPattambi, 1893.] 16°. 14076. a. 16. 

MANDANA, son of Eshetra, of Chittor. TTW^^ 
^r^HT f^r^^IT^ etc. [Rajavallabha. A metrical 
treatise on architecture, in 14 adhydyas. Edited 
with a Gujarati translation and over 100 plates 
and diagrams by Narayana-Bharati Yasavanta- 
Bharati.] pp. iv. i. x. iv. 240, ix. ^5T '\C^'\ 
[Baroda, 1891.] 8°. 14053. d. 47. 

Stated to have been composed at TJdaipur in Samv. 1480. 

MANDAVYA. ^rq m?^^sm^fqHTri)rfI f^l^lT etc. [Man- 
davi Siksha. A list of memorial-words of the 
White Yajurveda containing labial sounds, as- 
cribed to Mandavya, and belonging to the 
Madhyandina school.] See Yuqalakisora Vyasa 



377 



MANDLIK- 



-MANILALA 



378 



PatHAKA. ■^^JT^TT^rT^^TTf^ . . . ■f5I^TO"3TT?: ... A 
collection of Sikshas, etc. pp. 72-92. " 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 31. 

MANDLIK (V. N.). See Visvanatha Narayana 
MandalJka. 

MANDUKA. 'ST^rl^^T *rr;!|^'^ f^^ li [Manduki 
Siksha. An Atharvavedi tract in 179 stanzas 
on Vedic phonetics.] See Yugalakisgra Vyasa 

PaTHAKA. ■^^JTSTfT^^^RTf^ . . . f^WT^H^^t . . . 

A collection of Sikslias, etc. pp. 463-478. 1893. 
8°. 14093. b. 31. 



MANGALA, author of the Buddhaghosuppatti. 
Mahamangala. 



See 



MAN GAL ADAS A, Mahanta. fHHI'* Wt^»f; etc. 
[Nimbarkastotra. Nine stanzas in adoration 
of the Vaishnava sage Nimbarka. Followed by 
the Panchadhatistotra of Visva Acharya and a 
Dvaitadvaitavivarana or short account in verse 
of the fundamental differences between the monist 
and dualist schools. Edited by Dulare-prasad 
Sarma.] ff. 3. >l^T [Muttra, 1901.] ohl. 12°. 

14033. a. 19.(6.) 

The NimhdrJcastotra is here ascribed to an Audumhara 
Rishi ; but in a MS. of the Leipzig TJniversity the author's 
name is apparently/ given as Maiigaladdsa. See Aufrecht's 
Leipzig Catalogue, p. 245, 

MANGALA THERA, of Ayadi. (oj|oOOG|Cn) 
[Ganthatthippakarana. A Pali lexicographical 
treatise.] See Sadda-ngay. CO 3 Iccu etc. 
[Sadda-ngay.] pp. 110-123. [1898.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 23.(1.) 

pp. 112-125. [1899.] 8^ 

14098. ccc. 24.(1.) 

MANGESA RAMAKRISHNA TEIANG. See Bana. 
The Parvatiparinaya . . . Edited by Mangesh . . . 
Telang. 1892. 8°. 14079. b. 29.(1.) 

See Bhavabhuti. The Malatimadhava . . . 



With . . . commentaries . . . Edited by Mangesh 
. . . Telang. 1892. 8°. 14079. c. 61. 

See Jayadeva, son of Bhojadeva. The 



Gita-govinda . . . With . . . commentaries . . . 
Edited ... by Mangesh . . . Telang and Wasudev 
. . . Pansikar. 1899. 8°. 14070. dd. 3. 

See Sarngadeva, Nihsanlca, son of Sodhala. 

^M^riCH !<*«:: etc. (The Sangita Ratnakara . . . 
with its commentary by . . . Kallinatha . . . 



Edited by . . . Mangesh . . . Telang.) [1896- 
1897.] 8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 35.) 

MANGROL. — Jaina Sangita-Mandall. ^^ 6Y'<*t 
^^li'^-'lL^lML^L ^tc. [Jainasangitaragamala. 
A collection of Jain devotional songs in Guja- 
rati, with which is incorporated a series of 
Sanskrit hymns with Gujarati translations, etc., 
viz. Manatunga^s Bhaktamarastotra, Muni Hamsa- 
vijaya's Chaturvimsatijinastuti, and various short 
hymns.] pp. ii. xxiv. ii. vii. 269. "^^^S \6i^\ 
[Bombay, 1895.] 8°. 14144. ggg. 4. 

MANIKYASITNDARA SURI, of the Anchala- 

gachchha. ii ttut^t "^K^ etc. [Gunavarmacharitra. 

A series of Jain stories in verse, illustrating the 

rewards of the various kinds of worship. With 

a Gujarati translation by Harisankara Kalidasa.] 

ff. i. 119. •^W^T^^ ^i^C [Ahmadahad, 1901.] 

ohl. 8°. 14100. c. 21. 

Composed in Samtiat 1484. The author also wrote a 
Sukardjakathd and P rithvlchandracharitra. 

MANIKYA StJRI, of Anchala-gachchha. See Mani- 

kyasundara Suri. 

MANILA! A NABHUBHAI DVIVEDI. See Patan- 
JALI. — Philosophical Works. The Yoga-sutra of 
Patanjali. Translation, with introduction, 

appendix, and notes . . . By Manilal . . . 
Dvivedi, etc. [1890?] 8°. 14048. cc. 33. 



[1904 ?] 8°. 



14049. b. 22. 



See Samadhisataka. "^ . . . ^^hnrifv^nn^ etc. 

(The Samadhi-sataka . . . Translated . . .with notes, 
by Manilal N. Dvivedi.) 1895. 12°. 14048. b. 29. 

See Sankara Acharya. — Two or More 

Worlis. A Compendium of the Raja Yoga 
Philosophy, etc.[ scil. the Aparokshanubhiiti and 
Vakyasudha, in Sanskrit, with translation by 
Manilala Dvivedi, eic] 1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 53. 

See Sayana Acharya. — WorTcs on Philo- 
sophy, etc. The Jivanmuktiviveka . . . Rendered 
into English by Manilal N. Dvivedi. 1897. 8°. 

14048. cc. 6. 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

The Mandukyopanishad. With Gaudapada's 
Karikas and the Bhashya of Sankara. Translated 
... by Manilal N. Dvivedi. 1894. 8°. 

14007. cc. 24. 



379 



MANILALA- 



-MANMATHANATHA 



380 



MANILALA NABHUBHAI DVIVEDI (continued). 
The Imitation of ^ankara. Being a collection of 
several texts bearing on the Advaita [compiled 
from the Upanishads, Sankara's works, etc., with 
English translation,] by ManilalN, Dvivedi. pp.i. 
xxvi. i. 235. Bombay, 1895. 8^ 14048. cc. 1. 

MANIMAHATMYA. Manimahatmya [or Mani- 
pariksa. A tract on the properties of precious 
stones, in 58 stanzas.] 8ee Finot (L.). Les 
Lapidaires Indiens, etc. pp. 203-207. 1896. 
8°. Ac. 8929. (fasc. 111.) 

MANINDEALALA GHOSHA. See Puranas.— 
P admapurdna. ^ftjl^ ?f^*ft^ etc. [Ratisastra. 
Edited and translated into Bengali by Manin- 
dralala.] [1901.] 12°. 14053. b. 42. 

MANIPARIKSHA. See Manimahatmya. 

MANIRAMA, son of Nilakantha, Blidradmja. See 
Kalidasa. — Collected Works. '^Wl'^T^ ^lf%Ft?:^?r 
'^I^T^^ etc. [GranthavalT. Comprising the 
Ritusamhara, with gloss of Manirama, etc.'\ 
[1895.] 8°. 14070. d. 34.(voI. 2.) 

See Kalidasa. — Ritusainhdra. ''^[prRi'^vc. etc. 

[Ritusamhara. With the commentary Chandrika 
of Manirama.] [1901.] 8°. 14070. dd. 21.(1.) 

MANIRATNA SURI. [For the Navatattva, said 
to have been compiled in its first form by Mani- 
ratna :] See Navatattva. 

MANISANKARA MAGANLAL, AyacU. \\ sTT^irftT 
HoFT^ etc. [Jnauamaniprakasa. A compilation 
of verses on Vedantic themes. With Gujarati 
paraphrase.] pp. viii. 263. ^JI^T^T^ «i^^^ \_Ah- 
madahad, 1893.] 8°. 14048. b. 27. 

M AN JUSRI. II ^^JT^^=^^TJT^'lfiTfq^Tf WW \ ^11^^ 
jjggz^sj^l'^q^ji,^^! >§! '=^^'^^••^•'3^£,3^• 

:^ZIq .| .jj^T^. mc;. :;^^ . zix,. ^X^'H- ^^^^\] [Arya- 

manjusri-namasanglti, in Tibetan ^Phags pa ^jam 

dpal gyi mtshan yang dag par brjod pa. A 

metrical list of epithets and hymns of the god 

ManjusrI, in Sanskrit and Tibetan.] &. 39. 

[Peking ?] n. d. oil. Fol. Tib. 62.(1.) 

The Sanskrit text is written in hofk Lantsa and Tibetan 
characters. 

MANKHA. ■?T^ '^t»T^>5IF'NBT^n^ff7r: ii The Man- 
khakosa. Edited, together with extracts from 
the commentary, and three indexes, by Theodor 



Zacharise. (Der Mankhakosa . . . mit AuszUgen 
aus dem Commentare und drei Indices.) pp. vii. 
73, 160. 1897. See Academies, etc. — Vienna. — 
Kaiserliche Ahademie der Wissenschaften. Sources 
of Sanskrit Lexicography, etc. Vol. 3. 1893, 
etc. 4°. 14090. e. 23.(vol. 3.) 

MANKOWSKI (Leo von) . /See Kshemendra. Der 
Auszug aus dem Pancatantra in Kshemendra's 
Brihatkathamanjari. Einleitung, Text, Ueber- 
setzung . . . von L. von Marikowski. 1892. 8°. 

14072. d. 41. 

MANMATHANATHA DATTA. See Mahabharata— 
Entire Work. A Prose English Translation of 
the Mahabharata . . . Edited ... by Manmatha 
Nath Dutt. 1895, etc. 8°. 14068. b. 17 

See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. — 

English. Gita. A prose English translation . . . 
Edited ... by Manmatha Nath Dutt. 1895. 
12°. 14065. a. 6. 

See Valmiki. — Pdmayana. The Rama- 



yana. Translated . . . Edited by Manmatha Nath 
Dutt. 1892-1894. 8^ 14065. bbb. 3. 

The Wealth of India. A monthly magazine 



solely devoted to the English translation of the 

best Sanskrit works. Edited and published by 

Manmatha Nath Dutt. Calcutta, 1892, etc. 8°. 

14085. d. 32. 

In progress. The texts translated aj)joear under the follow- 
ing headings : — 

Vol. 1. Puranas. — Vishnupurdna. 
,, 2, 3. ,, Bhagavatapurdna. 

,, 4. Kamandaki. 

,, 5. Puranas. — Mdrlcandeyapurdna. 

,, 6. Mahabharata. — Harivamsa. 

,, 7. Tantras. \_Mahdmrvdnatantra.'] 

,, 8. Puranas. — Agnipur'ina. 
,,9. ,, Garudapurdna. 

Darshana, or Six Systems of Hindu Philo- 
sophy. [To which are appended Isvara Krishna's 
Sankhyakarika in Colebrooke's translation and 
Annara Bhatta's Tarkasangraha in the version 
published in the Allahabad edition of 1851 and in 
part composed by Fitz-Edward Hall.] pp. i. i. 
123. Calcutta, 1897. 12°. 14048. a. 23. 

Buddha : his Life, his Teachiugs, his 



Order. Together with the history of the Bud- 
dhism. [A compilation, in English, from Buddhist 
literature and modern writings] by Manmatha 
Nath Shastri. pp. ii. xi. Iviii. 279. Calcutta, 
1901. 8°. 4505. cc. 27. 



381 



MANMATHANATHA- 



-MANU 



382 



MANMATHANATHA VIDYARATNA BHATTA- 
CHARYA. ^TT^T ^;^^ etc. [Kamarupa-tantra- 
mantra. A collection of magic charms^ compiled 
with a Bengali translation by Manmathanatha.] 
pp. ii. 56. ^f^^iNsl -ioo-) [Calcutta, 1902.] 8°. 

14028. c. 52.(2.) 



MANMATHA NATH SHASTRI. 

NATHA DaTTA. 



See Manmatha- 



MANU. 

Dharmasastra. 

See Adinaratana Patro. The Hindu Law. An- 
notated and illustrated by Sanskrit texts[, viz. 
Manu and other writingsj and leading cases, etc. 
1899. 8°. 14039. c. 17. 

See GuLAB-CHANDRA Sakkar. Hindu Law, etc. 
[With extracts from the law-books of Manu and 
others.] 1897. 8°. 14038. c. 46. 

See PranajIvana Harthara. >LL"^H H'MML'HL 
etc. [Manavadharmamala. An anthology, 

chiefly from the Manusmriti.] [1903.] 12''. 

14072. b. 29. 

JljWfrT TT^^oir etc. [Manusmriti. Edited with 
analyses, Sanskrit and Hindi paraphrases, and 
Hindi commentary by Mihirachandra Misra.] 
pp. ii. xxi. 848, xi. Qy^^"35 ^C^o [Lucknow, 1890.] 
4°. 14039. e. 3. 

^^JjgwfTT etc. [Manusmriti. With a Hindi para- 
phrase founded on the commentary of KuUiika, 
by Kesavaprasada Sarma.] pp. xxxvi. 456. 

5¥t ^C^'\ [Bombay, 1891.] 8°. 14038. d. 32. 

JTTfRVH^T^S'^ etc. [Dharmasastra. With a Hindi 
introduction and a commentary in Sanskrit and 
Hindi by Bhimasena Sarma.] Vol. i.-iii., 6. 
inrnT ^zm <1iQ.S-Si^^ [Allahabad, Etawah, 1891- 
1896.] 8°. 14038. d. 33. 

Incomplete, hrealcing off with chap. iii. 131. 

LD^^(f^iji <s=ir^^jrih. [Manudharmasastra. Edited 
with Tamil translation by C. Tata Gurusami 
Mudaliyar. Followed by the Vyavaharasara- 
sangraha, a summary of law according to the 
school of Manu, in Tamil, edited by the same. 
Third edition.] pp. i. xiv. 559, xvi. Iviii. 121, 6. 
Madras, 1896. 8<*. 14039. h. 23. 

The text is printed in T,elugu letters. 



W5m^"'^wfw ^"^TiT II J?jwfiTHT¥r° [Mahesvarasmriti. 
Being the Manusmriti with metrical Hindi para- 
phrases, etc., by Mahesvar-bakhsh Singh, Raja 
of Rampur.] pp. viii. xv. 615. [1899.] 
See Mahesvar-bakhsh Singh. Jl^^T^fir etc. 
[Mahesvarasmriti.] Vol. 1. [1899, etc.] 8^ 

14039. a. 17.(vol. 1.) 

The title " Mahesvarasmriti " het'e given to the Manusmriti 
is in the later volumes extended to the whole series. 

JljWfk *n«T^ni^5IT?3- *l jflf^fTT etc. [Manusmriti. 
With a Hindi translation styled Kirtivardhini by 
Raraasvarupa Sarma.] pp. iv. 337. Moradabad , 
<\«m<l [1902.] 8°. 14039. c. 19. 



[Another copy.] 



14039. c. 21. 



The Laws of Manu : or, Manava Dharma-Sastra. 
Abridged English translation [based on that of 
Sir W. Jones] ; with notices of other Dharma- 
Sastras. Compiled by John Murdoch, pp. xvii. 
66. 1898. See East. The Sacred Books of the 
East Described and Examined. Hindu Series. 
Vol. II, pt. 5. 1895, etc. 8°. 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 2.) 

Manava Dharma ^astra. Les Lois de Manou. 
Traduites . . . par G. Strehly. pp. xxiii. i. 402. 
1893. /See Academies, etc. — Paris. — Musee Guimet. 
Annales . . . Bibliotheque d^Etudes. Tome ii., 
1892, etc. 8". 7704. i. (torn. 2.) 

See Beaman (G. B.). On the Sources of 
. . . Manu, etc. 1895. 8°. 011850. k. 21. 

See Hopkins (E. W.). The Mutual Rela- 
tions of the Four Castes according to the 
Manavadharmacastram, etc. 1881. 8°. 

14039. b. 25. 

See Jacob (G. A.). '^?g^wftl«FT. [Index 
to Jolly's edition of the Manavadharma- 
sastra.] [1894 ?] 8°. 2318. g. 22.(2.) 



f^^*rt^ . . . ^*rt^ I [Selections from the Dharma- 
sastra of Manu. Followed by extracts from 
other Dharmasastras. With Bengali translations, 
etc. Edited by Krishnakamala Bhattacharya.] 
pp. i. 95. [1895.] See Ramesachandra Datta. 
f^s^n^ etc, [Hindu-sastra.] Pt. iv. [1895- 
1897.] 8°. 14085. c. 45.(vol. 1.) 

^ni jRwfiT: etc. [Manusmriti. Book vii., with 
KuUuka's commentary and English notes and 



383 



MANU- 



-MATHURANATHA 



384 



translation.] pp. 44, ii. 19, 22. See Academies, 
etc. — Madras. — University of Madi'as. B.A. San- 
skrit Text 1901. 1900. 8°. 14060. c. 30.(4.) 

T^FffTT: etc. [Manusmriti. Book vii., with 
Kulliika's commentary and English notes and 
translation.] pp. 126, 20, 26. See Academies, 
etc. — Madras, — University of Madras. B.A. 
Degree Examination 1901, etc. 1900. 8°. 

14072. c. 50.(2.) 

Grihyasutra. 

II Jn^'^nw^T?'^ II Das Manava-grhya-siitra, nebst 
C.ommentar in kurzer Fassung [probably based 
on the commentaries of Ashtavakra and Sri- 
kumara.] Herausgegeben von Dr. Friedrich 
Knauer. pp. viii. liv. 191. St. Petersburg, 1897. 
4^ 14010. ee. 3. 

Srautasutra. 

II 'iT»T^''5^^^J^ II Das Mauava-crauta-sutra. Her- 
ausgegeben von Dr. Friedrich Knauer. St. 
Petersburg, 1900, etc. 4°. J4028. e. 35. 
In progress. 

TILATSV, sort, of Lalcshmana. %^^ H^kA*i etc. [Yai- 
dyakasarvasva. A collection of 117 medical pre- 
scriptions. With Hindi translation by Vasatirama 
son of Salagrama. Edited by Raghuvamsa 
Sarraa.] pp. i. iv. 55. wq^ °ii^^ [Bombay, 1896.] 
12°. 14043. b. 9.(2.) 

MARICHI. e3$6o6-c£)^^~o e3^f<5-F^g\^o^^° 

[Juanakanda, or Patalas 80-96, from the Vima- 
narchanakalpa of the Vaikhauasa, or Marichi- 
patala, an exposition of Yisishtadvaita theosophy 
ascribed in its present form to Marichi and in 
its principles to Vikhanas.] pp. 15. See Bada- 
eatana. eJcAti^g'^oS^^^S II [Brahmasutra. 
With Lakshmivisishtadvaitabhashya, e^c] 1896. 
8°. 14048. dd. 29.(2.) 

— ^ ^BH'i^Snr^-^in^Lr-Cc&^rrjExs^-jjtasnrGmn- 

e^^rr/iroe^s [Jnanakanda of the Vaikhanasa.] 
pp. 16, See Badarayana. <S>cSFi^cJ)(/^Gi^fr. 
QQ^^£^neu9.^o etc. [Brahmasiitra. Sutra i., 
with Lakshmivisishtadvaitabhashya, etc.'] 1896. 
8°. 14048. dd. 29.(1.) 

MARKANDEYA SASTRI, BKdrd. Orgamatha- 
bodhini [sic]. esSg^eseS^O^ etc. [Aryamata- 
bodhini. A tract on the Hindu religion under 



the heads of advaita and hhahti, comprising select 
Sanskrit stanzas with Telugu translations and 
expositions, etc.] pp. 28. Ongole, 1895. 8°. 

14028. c. 73. 

MATHAMNAYA. ^^^'S^^fxJ-'^o&o^ ^2dAOoc5j_ 

^ia~«>^0k5b~R:)eaj~^S ^r6c5&3j^oobSo etc. [Ma- 

thamnaya. A tract on the pontifical succession 
from Sankara, in 55 stanzas. Followed by 
Mahadevendra Sarasvati^s Jagadguruparampara- 
stuti and Rama Brahmendra's Jagadguruparam- 
paranamamala, on the pontifical succession at the 
Kamakoti pitha of Conjevaram, and by the 
Amnayavistara, from the Mathamnayasetu, a 
work on clerical discipline ascribed to Sankara. 
Edited by K. Ekamra Sastri.] pp. 16. ■cJ'rC5;^$0jo 
[Madras,] 1894. 8°. 14048. bb. 42.(3.) 

MATHURADASA, Kdyastha, of SuvarnaseliJiara- 
nagara. The Vrishabhanuja Natik^ of Mathura- 
dasa. [A mythological play in 4 acts.] Edited 
by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pandu- 
rang Parab. (orii>TT^T l) pp, 60. 1895. See 
DuRGAPRASADA, son of Vrajaldla, and KasTnatha 
Panduranga Pakab. K^vyamala. [No.] 46. 
1886, etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 46.) 

MATHURANATHA TARKAVAGISA. See Gangesa 
Upadhyaya. The Tattva-chiutamani . . . with 
extracts from the commentaries of Mathuranatha, 
etc. 1888-1901. 8°. [Bibliotheca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 98.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. "q^iTT etc. [Pak- 



shata. With the Mathuri of Mathuranatha, etc.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14048. bb. 45.(5.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ftiirr^QSWWl etc. 

(Siddhantalakshana . . . With the commentaries 
of Mathuranatha, etc.) [1896.] 8°. 

14048. c. 79.(1.) 



See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ■^nfTT^^'fi'!^ etc. 



[Vyaptipanchaka. With Mathuninatha's exegesis, 
styled Vyaptipaiichakarahasya, from the Mathuri, 
etc.] [1896.] 8°. 14048. e. 28. 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ^ifff-'^^'^ etc. 



[Vyaptipanchaka. With gloss of Mathuranatha, 
etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 21.(1.) 



385 



MA^THURANATHA- 



-MILINDA 



386 



MATHURANATHA TARKAVAGISA (continued). 
8ee Sangamesvaea Sastri, Gummaluri. tOoo. 
£)cX^£3J§^a X3oa"^|56o& II [Sangamesvariya. 
A commentarv upon Mathuranatha^s commentary 
to the Panchalakshani.] [1896.] 12°. 

14048. b. 33.(1.) 

See Udayana Achaeya. '^rnTWI^f^^ofi: etc. 



[Atmatattvaviveka, or Bauddhadliikkara. With 
portions of the gloss Bauddhadhikkararahasya of 
Mathuranatha, eic] [1900, etc.'] 8°. 

14048. dd. 28. 

MAUKTIKANATHA. 8ee Motinath, Pandit. 

MAXTNAPPA, of Keladi. hj^ . . . S)o d€^S3^a5=DCj- 
=s'^7i:y2pi,o^7ir^i> 2 7i2j3'SPqji)F3D£)S)9o:Jos etc. 
[Virasaiva-garbhadhanadi-vidhayah. Rituals of 
the Virasaiva sect for the ceremonies connected 
with birth, extracted from Maunappa's Virasaiva- 
charakaustubha. Edited by Nanjiinda Svami.] 
pp. ii. 64. 25o?^°^JaCb [Bangalore,] 1902. 8°. 

14033. bbb. 19. 

MAYURA, Edmanandana-SatTcavi. See Moro- 
panta. 

MEAD (Geoege Robert Stow). See Upanishads. — 
General Collections. The TJpanishads. Translated 
. . . with a preamble and arguments by G. R. S. 
Mead . . . and Jagadisha Chandra Chattopadhyaya, 
etc. 1896. ohl. 8°. 14007. b. 5. 

MEDHANANDA, Magammana. See Suttapitaka. — 
MajjJtimanikdya. Weranjasutraya . . , ©^©(5^45^j5- 
cg55)cS etc. [Veranjasutta. Followed by a 
Sinhalese interpretation. Edited by Medha- 
nanda.] 1893. 8°. 14099. c. 69.(3.) 

MEDHANKARA, Dimhuldgala. See Dhammasiri. 
Kudusika . . , "With paraphrase [in Sinhalese] 
by . . . Medhankara, etc. 1894. 8°. 

14098. d. 43. 

MEDHIYADDHAJA, Thera, of the Bodhodadhi 
Kyaung. See Sangharakkhita. COQ<SlO AO etc. 
[Sambandhachinta. With Burmese nissaya by 
Medhiyaddhaja.] [1898.] 8°. [Saddd-ngay.] 

14098. ccc. 22. 

MERTJTTJNGA ACHARYA. H^-^f^^fnuf^ir: etc. 
[Prabandhachintamani. A romantic history of 



several Jain and other sovereigns. Edited with 
various readings, index, etc., by Ramachandra 
Dinanatha.] pp. iv. xvi. 342, xxxviii. 5^^^ 
<^4.i6 [Bombay, 1888.] 8°. 14058. b. 31. 

The Prabandhacintamani or Wishing-stone 

of Narratives . . . Translated from the original 
Sanskrit by C. H. Tawney. pp. xx. 236. 1901. 
See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of 
Bengal. Bibliotheca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 
143.] 1848, etc. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 143.) 

MEYER (JoHANN Jacob). See Damodaragupta. 
Damodaragupta^s Kuttanimatara . . . Ins Deutsche 
iibertragen von J. J. Meyer. [1903.] 8°. [Alt- 
indische Schelmenbiicher.] 14070. g. 2. 

See Kshemendra. Ksemendra's Samaya- 

matrika . . . Ins Deutsche iibertragen von J. J. 
Meyer. [1903.] 8°. [Altindische Schelmen- 
hiicher.] 14070. g. 1. 

Kavyasarngraha. Erotische und esoterische 



Lieder. Metrische Ubersetzucgen aus indischen 
und anderen Sprachen, etc. pp. i. i. 221, i. 
Leipzig, [1903.] 8°. 14070. dd. 26. 

MIHIRACHANDRA MISRA, son of Earisahdya, of 
Lanlih, Muzaffarnagar. See Charaka. ^T«fi4fl^frr 
etc. [Charakasamhita. With Hindi translation 
by Mihirachandra.] [1898.] 8°. 14043. dd. 3. 

See Manu. — Dharmasdstra. 



JHTWHT etc. 

[Manusmriti. Edited with analyses, Sanskrit 
and Hindi paraphrases, and Hindi commentary 
by Mihirachandra.] [1890.] 4°. 14039. e. 3. 

See ViSVAKARMA. II Wif f^Tgcfi^noFT^^ 

HTiITTloifT^lT; etc. [Visvakarmaprakasa. With 
Hindi translation by Mihirachandra.] [1896.] 
ohl. 4°. 14053. e. 31. 

MIHRCHAND DAS, of Sonpat. See Mallishena 
SuRT. ^^nrf'^^'^W^T "etc. [Sajjanaphittavallablia. 
Edited with grammatical explanations in Sanskrit 
and Hindi and translations in prose and verse by 
Mihrchand Das.] [1893.] 8°. 14076. d. 48. 

MILINDA. See Warren (H. C). Buddhism in 
Translations. [Being select passages trans- 
lated from the Milindapanha,] etc. 1896. 8°. 
[Earvard Oriental Series.] 14003. 1. 3.(vol. 3.) 

2 c 



387 



MILINDA- 



-MOGGALLANA 



388 



MILINDA [continued). @ @ ^ e3 G^'^j^C^o etc. [Mi- 
lindapanlia. Edited by Anomadassi.] pb. i. 
pp. 80. [Colombo,'] 1896. 8°. 14098. c. 71. 

The Questions of King Milinda. Trans- 



lated from the Pali [with introduction] by T. 
W. Rhys Davids. 2 vols. 1890-1894. See 
Mueller (F. M.). The Sacred Books of the 
East, etc. Vol. xxxv., xxxvi. 1879, etc. 8°. 

2003. b. (vol. 35, 36.) 
MILLOTJE (Leon de). See Sukhavativyuha. 
Textes Sanscrits decouverts au Japon . . . par 
M. F. Max Miiller . . . Traduit par M. de 
Milloue, etc. 1881. 4°. [Annales du Musee 
Guimet.'] 7704. h. 21.(toin. 2.) 

MIMAMSAVALLABHA VAEADARYA. See Vara- 
DACHARYA, Mhuamsdvallobha Vdtsya. 

MINAEV (Ivan Pavlovich). Recherches sur le 
Bouddhisme . . . Traduit du russe par R. H. 
Assier de Pompignan. [With preface by E. 
Senart.] pp. v. xv. 315, i. 1894. iSee Academies, 
etc. — Paris. — Musee Guimet. Annales . . . Biblio- 
theque d'Etudes. Tome iv. 1892, etc. 8°. 

7704. i. (torn. 4.) 
MINAYEFF. See Minaev. 



MINGUN-ALAY HSAYA. 



O 



ogoggocooDC{£0 

. . . 00 00 O 3 00 O op etc. [Panchachattalisa- 

puchchhavisajjana. 45 Burmese questions on 
knotty points in the Nikayas propounded by a 
Hsaya of the Mingun-alay hyaung, with responses 
by Javana of Male. Followed by (1) Satapadika- 
puchchhavisajjana, 100 questions as to material 
and transcendental existence propounded by tbe 
latter and answered by the former, likewise in 
Burmese, (2) Samanapatiriipa, consisting of 9 
Pali gdthas fi'om tbe Theragatha, Nipata x., and 
Samanabhadrakatha, 8 gdthas from the Sona- 
jataka, Nipata Ix., with Burmese commentaries 
upon both by Javana. Edited by U Panchanga 
and tj Vilasa.] pp. 162, iv. 41. Q ACCOS 
OJQ9 [Mandalay, 1892.] 8°. 14300. d. 19.(4.) 

MISRILALA MISRA, Jyotislil. l^ftfTnT^TR etc. 
[Jyotishanavaratna. Chapters on topics of 

astrology in Sanskrit and Hindi.] 10 pts. 
JTT^^T^ [Moradahad, 1899.] 12°. 14053. b. 34. 
Each chapter has a pagination and tith-page of its own. 



MITRA MISRA. See Adinarayana Patro. The 
Hindu Law. Annotated and illustrated by 
Sanskrit texts [, viz. the writings of Mitra Misra 
and others], etc. 1899. 8°. 14039. c. 17. 

MOELLER (Marx). See Kalidasa. — Ahhijildna- 
sahuntala. Sakuntala ... In deutscher Biihnen- 
fassung von M. Moller. [1902 ?] 8°. 

14080. c. 43. 

MOGGALIPUTTA TISSA. [For the Kathavatthu, 
traditionally ascribed to Moggaliputta :] See 
Abhidhammapitaka. 



O 
m03- 



MOGGALLANA. See Sangharakkhita 
OOOOOOO^onq^OOJ etc. [Nvadi-moggallana. 

A treatise on gender, based on the grammar of 
Moggallana.] [1900.] 8^. 14098. ccc. 29.(3.) 

See SuBHUTi, F. A Complete Index to the 

Abhidhanappadipika, etc. 1893. 8°. 

14098. c. 62. 

Sinhalese Translation [, or rather, a san- 

naya or word-for-word gloss with the original 
text] of Abhidhanapradipika or Pali Vocabulary. 
Edited by Totagamuwe Pannamolitissa Unnanse, 
etc. (qf CS £)3 «^ g q 6 «5^3 €325^5^03 ©^GS?©^ £23<g- 

^ft^-g^g €3 23D'.'!^cS.) pp. ii. 161, iii. [Colombo,'} 
1895. 8°. 14098. ccc. 1. 

The Gandhavamsa (§ii.) distinguishes between MoggaUdna 
the author of this Abhidhanappadipika and the Moggallana 
of the Vydkarana. 

33COO0^0QCpOO000jSs etc. [Abhi- 

dhanakkharavali. A compilation by Pannalan- 
kara, comprising a general index to the Abhi- 
dhanappadipika with Burmese glosses and notes ; 
together with lists of homonyms and indeclinable 
words, and likewise the glosses of the Abhi- 
dhanappadipika relating thereto, their reference- 
numbers, and Burmese translations. Followed 
by the Abhidhanappadipika in Pali, with gram- 
matical notes.] pp. vi. 449. O A COOS [Man- 
dalay^ 1896. 8°. 14098. ccc. 25. 

33o8oO^I3300 00 0ICX)^Seic. [Abhi- 
dhanappadipika. Followed by Sangharakkhita '3 
Subodhalankara and Vuttodaya, and a Burmese 
dissertation on the introductory stanzas of divers 
works.] pp. iv. 165. Q^OO^ O y&O [Rangoon^ 
1898.] 8^ 14098. ccc. 23.(2.) 



389 



MOGGALLANA- 



-MORESVARA 



390 



MOGGALLANA (continued). [Second edition.] 
pp. iv. 165. G|?OoJ Oj£o [Rangoon, 1899.] 
8°. 14098. ccc. 24.(2.) 

30 CO OO^^OO.I etc. [Abhidhanappa- 

dipika. With Burmese nissaya by the Kyaw- 
aung-san-ta Hsaya.] pp.446. Q^OO^ ^J^J 
[Eangoon, 1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 30.(2.) 

33COO0»)O1g1I [Abhidhanappadipika.] 

See Saddhammasiei. 00 3 00 COO 3 OAO etc. 

[Saddatthabhedachinta, efc] pp. 41-118. 1903. 
8^ 14099. bb. 2. 

MOHANAIALA, son of Badar Mall. See Mukti- 
KAMALA Muni. 

MOHANAIALA PRIYALALA, Gosvdmi, of Brin- 
dahan. it "^Tn ^^ n ffirf^^T ^tt: II fVfw f^^^^ m3 

^f^lT etc. [Hitasikshasara. An antbological 
exposition, in 79 stanzas, of Vaishnava (Radha- 
vallabhi) doctrines according to the teachings of 
Jlarivamsa Gosvami. Followed by divers religious 
poems and extracts from Sanskrit authors — viz. 
Krishnachandra Gosvami, Prabodhananda Saras- 
vati, Sivaprasada, Mohanachandra Gosvami, 
Harivamsa, and the Brahmandapurana — likewise 
from Hindi and Gujarati works. With Gujarati 
paraphrases of the Sanskrit, notes, etc.'\ pp. vi. 
162, ii. 5n*H^LHL<c l^i^^ [Ahmadahad, 1897.] 
8°. 14028. c. 75. 

MOHANAIALA VISHNULALA PANLYA. ^j^- 
fflirT^ Tf^?!5 etc. [Aryasiddhantamartanda. An 
exposition of the principles of the Arya Samaj, 
in Hindi, illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pts. 1, 
2. ^iTHi: ^C^o-<^C^?. [Ajmere, 1890-1892.] 8°. 

14154. c. 17.(1.) 

The Ten Commandments of the Arya 

Samajes of Aryavarta, with English translations & 
Arya-bhasha commentary [with illustrations from 
Sanskrit texts] . , . "STT^^WT'JTniT ^rn^^nrTifT «!»... 
^ fWT etc. pp. viii. 72. Ajmere, 1897. 8°. 

14154. c. 17.(2.) 

MOHAN SINGH VAIDYA, Bhdi.. See Puranas.— 
Skandapurdna. V^x^d ^Hi«dT3" etc. [Nindita- 
bhrashtachara. With Panjabi translation etc. by 
Mohan Singh.] [1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 33.(5.) 



MOHENDRANATH CHATTERJEE. See Mahen- 

DEANATHA ChATTOPADHYAYA. 

MOHINEE M. CHATTERJEE. See MoHiNiMOHANA 

ChATTOPADHYAYA. 

MOHINIMOHANA CHATTOPADHYAYA. See 

Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical Poems, etc. 
Das Palladium der Weisheit . . . iibersetzt von 
Mohini Chatterji. [1895.] 8°. 14048. bb. 9.(4.) 

See Sankara Acharya. — Two or More 

Worlds. A Compendium of the Raja Yoga Philo- 
sophy, etc. [scil. the Atmaviveka and Viveka- 
chiidamani, translated by M. Chattopadhyaya, 
etc.] 1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 53. 

MOHINIMOHANA SENA GUPTA. "^t^snt^l" 
•^lf{^Z^^'^J ^\*r'^ff^^l etc. [Harpaka-Madanasena- 
sya Vamsapanjika. A metrical pedigree of the 
family of Harpaka Madanasena, with an account 
of the Vaidya caste. Edited by Mahesachandra 
Kavyatlrtha.] pp.50; 1 plate. PTIt^^^ *ib-"5') 
[Sirajganj, 1896.] 16°. 14058. a. 11. 

MORE (Paul Elmer). See Bhartrihari. A 
Century of Indian Epigrams, . . . [Translated] 
by P. E. More. 1899. 12°. 14070. b. 27. 

MORESVARA RAMACHANDRA KALE. See Bana. 
oFT^iTTt etc. (Kadambari . . . Edited with . . . 
Sanskrit commentary, introductions in English 
and Sanskrit . . . and . . . notes in English, 
by Moreshwar . . . Kale.) [1895] -1896. 8°. 

14076. c. 65. 

See Bhartrihari. The Nitisataka and 

Vairagyasataka . . . Edited with [introduction,] 
notes and . . . translation by M. R. Kale and 
M. B. Gurjar. 1898. 8°. 14072. c. 56. 

See Kalidasa. — Ahhijndnasahuntala. The 

Abhijnanasakuntala . . . With the commen- 
tary ... of Raghavabhatta. Edited with . . . 
translation, . . . notes, and various readings, by 
M. R. Kale. 1898. ^ 8°. 14080. c. 37. 

The Sahityasarasangraha. Being a treatise 



[in English] on Indian Poetics based [, with 
numerous quotations,] on the works of Dandin, 
Dhananjaya, Mammata, Yishwanatha, Jagannatha 
&c. . . . For the use of College students. By 
Moreshwara Ramachandra Kale. Part i. pp. iii. 
ii. 84. Bomhay, 1891. 12^ 14053. a. 13. 



391 



MOROPANTA- 



-MUELLER 



892 



MOEOPANTA. The Miscellaneous Poems of 
Moropanta, the great Marathi poet of the Maha- 
rashtra. [Including in vol. 1 divers Sanskrit 
religious poems, viz. Gangavijnapti, 4 Pandu- 
rangastotras, Sivaryasataka, Sankarastava, Rama- 
stuti, Muktamala, Amlanapankajamalabandha, 
Krishnastavaraja, Harisambodhanastotra, padas, 
drtls, etc.'] . . . Edited ... by Vaman Daji 
Oka. (WFT^T^) Bombay, 1896, etc. 8°. 

14140. aa. 17. 
In progress. Forms no. 29 etc. of the Kavyasangraha. 

■ TTJT^^: etc. {■^■^gJM^, "^^i^^w^m^-^ivA-^ 

etc.) [Ramastava, Safikarastava, Amlanapan- 
kajamalabandha, 4 Pandurangastotras, Ganga- 
vijnapti, Harisambodhanastotra, Dasamaskandha- 
giti, Muktamala, and other religious poems.] 
1888. See Laghukavyani. ^^sFT^lf^ . . . Mis- 
cellaneous Poetical Pieces, etc. pp. 118-158. 
1888. 8°. iKdvyetihdsasangraha, Vol. X, no. 2-6.1 

14072. d. 37.(vol. 10.) 

The Ramayans of Moropant, the great 



Marathi poet of the Maharashtra. [Containing 
as no. 42 a Mantraramayana in Sanskrit.] . . . 
Edited ... by the editors of the Kavya- 
sangraha ' (Vamana Daji Oka . . . and Siva- 
raina Tanba Dube.) (n^TW) 4 pts. Bombay, 
1891-1896. 8°. 14140. aa. 2. 

Forms nos. 4, 12, 15, and 18 of the Kavyasangraha. 

MOTABHAI MOTILAL DESAI. See Anandanatha. 
^T^tn'fln^^^W etc. [Jnanangayogamularahasya, 
etc. Edited by Motabhai Desai.] [1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 10. 

MOTICHAND KAPURCHAND GANDHI. See 

PuRANAS. — Skandapurdna. ^^^mff^Tff^ etc. 

[Sudamamahatmya, etc. Edited with Gujarati 
paraphrases of the Sanskrit by Motichand.] 
[1898.] 16°. 14016. a. 30. 

MOTILAL MAHASUKHBHAI. See Dahyabhai 
Fath-chand and Motilal Mahasukhbhai. ■^f^tTtT- 
?fT^*lTM^^ etc. [Sobhanastavanavali.] [1897.] 
12°. 14100. a. 17. 

MOTINATH, Pandit. 'sn^ ^^T^ ^if^ t^^TfiT 
3[T3aliT etc. [Adesasabdarthadi-panchamritagutika. 
Comprising the Ade.sasabdarthanirnaya or ex- 
planation of the salutation {ddesa) prescribed for 
Yogis by Gorakshanatha, three metrical pane- 
gyrics styled Gorakshanathashtaka, Goraksha- 



nathagita Saptasloki, and Mastanathashtaka, on 
Gorakshanatha and his incarnation Mastanatha, 
and a Hindi drti, likewise in honour of Gorak- 
shanatha. With Hindi translations of the 
Sanskrit, also by Motinath.] pp. 80, Uth. f^wi 
<IQ.MM [Delhi, 1898.] 12°. 14028. b. 101.(1.) 

MUDALIYANDAN DASAR, disciple of Bhattar-hirdn 

Rdmdnuja-Jiyar-svdvvi. Qsu^ rr ih^ stv rr jr m) iei i ir - 
ej9ii) etc. [Vedantasarasangraha. A digest of 
texts supporting Visishtadvaita philosophy, with 
Tamil introduction and translations, e^c] pp. xvi. 
170. Gl.^iosrdssr u^uirmEJ(^<SFfriT ^QFfSUSiJ^frjr 
@D 5000. [Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14048. cc. 17. 

Each Sanskrit quotation is printed inboth Grantham and 

Telugu script. 

MUDGALA BHATTA. g^^JT'^^f^f^T: I 'stt^t: 

[Aryah, or Ramaryah. 108 verses in praise of 
Rama. With a commentary by Mahesvara.] 
pp. 64. [1889.] See Periodical Publications. — 
Bombay. ■^JVVJCjqjTT^T etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, 
etc.) Vol. II, no. 10— Vol. Ill, no. 2. 1887- 
[1892.] 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 2, 3.) 

MUELLER (Eduard). See Academies, etc. — • 
London. — Vali Text Society. Buddhaghosa. The 
Atthasalini . . . Edited by E. Muller. 1897. 
8°. 14098. b. 36.(1.) 

See Academies, etc. — London. — Bali Text 



Society. Dhammapala. Paramattha Dipani . . . 
Part V. . . Edited by E. Miiller. 1 893. 8°. 

14098. b. 35. 

MUELLER [Right Hon. Friedrich Max). See 
Buddhist Mahayana Texts. Buddhist Mahayana 
Texts, etc. (Part II. The Larger Sukhavati- 
vyuha. The Smaller Sukhavati-vyuha. The 
Vagrrafc/^/iedika. The Larger Pra(7»a-paramita- 
h?'idaya-Sutra. The Smaller Pra^?7a-paramita- 
hridaya-Sutra. Translated by ,F. Max Miiller, 
etc.) 1894. 8°. [Sacred Boohs of the East.] 

2003. b. (vol. 49.) 

See Sukhavativyuha. Textes Sanscrits 

decouverts au Japon . . . par M. F. Max 
Miiller, etc. 1881. 4°. [Annates du Musee 
Guimet.] 7704. h. 21.(toin. 2.) 

See SuTTAviTAKA.—Khuddalfanikdya. [Dham- 

mapada.] The Dhammapada . . . Translated . . . 
by F. Max Muller. Second edition. 1898. 8°. 
[Sacred Boohs of the East.] 2003. a. (vol. 10.) 



393 



MUELLER- 



-MUKUNDADEVA 



394 



MUELLER {Eight Eon. Feiedeich Max) (continued). 
See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Khuddahauihaya. \_Dhamma- 
pada.^ Dhammapada : being Footprints in 
the Way of Life ... [A translation founded 
upon that of Max Muller] etc. [1890.] 8°. 

4503. bh. 23.(4.) 

* 6Ve Yedas. — Rigveda. — Selections of Hymns 

and Verses. Vedic Hymns. Translated by F. 
Max Miiller. Part i., etc. 1891. 8°. \_Sacred 
Books of the East.] 2003. b. (vol. 32.) 

See YiKEAMASiMHA (Don M. DB Z.). Cata- 



logue of ... Professor Fr. Max Miiller's Sanskrit 
Manuscripts, etc. 1902. 8°. [Journal of the 
Royal Asiatic Society.] Ac. 8820/3 and 2098 a,b. 

The Sacred Books of the East, translated 



by various oriental scholars and edited by F. 

Max Muller. Oirford, 1879, etc. 8°. 2003. a, b. 

Sanskrit and Pali works that have appeared in this series 
since 1892 are catalogued under the following headings : — 

Vol. 2. Buehler (J. G.). 

8. Mahabharata. — Ahridgments and Selections. 

10. Suttapitaka. — Khuddakanikaya. 

11, 26, 41, 43, 44. Brahmanas. 
22, 45. Jacobi (H. G.). 
32, 46. Vedas. — Rigveda. 

34, 38. Badarayana. 

35, 36. Milinda. 
42. Vedas. — Atharvaveda. 
49. Buddhist Mahayana Texts. 

The Sacred Books of the Buddhists. 



Translated by various oriental scholars and edited 
by F. Max Miiller. London, 1895, etc. 8°. 

14003. ccc. 

The works in this series are catalogued under the following 
headings : — 

1. Arya Sura. 

2. Suttapitaka. — Dighanikaya. 

MUGARAM SARMA, o/JSac/iAer, Gwalior. TTfT^Trftrf 
cR^^W^t:^ » [Raja-Riipasimha-karunamanjari. A 
poetical eulogy on the late Raja Riipa Simba of 
Rachher.] pp. 14. ^"3^ oF^clfWT "^^^Q. \_Rachher, 
Calcutta printed, 1899.] 8°. 14072. ccc. 22. 

MUHURTAPADAVi. c^XiC^.OcSsio ^^m^,Q_jaajl 
etc. [Muhurtapadavl. Thirty-six stanzas on the 
determination of auspicious times. With Mala- 
yalam commentary. Edited by Venkatachala 
Sastrl of Kalpadi.] pp. 56. (J^ (2,01^0(0 e>- 
Q_JrtJY?noo /^cS^sljI [Palghat, 1897.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 11. 

The author is described on the title-page as a Malahari 
Brahman. The Catalogue of Books Registered (1897, \.,p. 28) 
mentions Namburi, apparently as the traditional author. 



MTTIR (John). See Mahabhaeata. — Ahridgments 
and Selections. Miscellaneous Extracts . . . 
translated ... By J. Muir. 1877. 12°. 

14065. b. 14.(1.) 

See Mahabhaeata. — Ahridgments and 

Selections. Fourth Set of Metrical Translations 
... By J. Muir. 1878. 12°. 14065. b. 14.(2.) 

See Mahabhaeata. — Ahridgments and 

Selections. Further Metrical Translations . . . 
By J. Muir. [1880 ?] 12°. 14065. b. 14.(3.) 

MUKHOPADHAYA (S. C). See Saeachchandea 

MUKHOPADHTAYA. 

MTJKTIKAMALA MUNI, previously called Mohana- 
LALA. [Life.] See Damodaea Govindachaeta 
Kanade. ■'ar^TfT^^in^ etc. [Mohanacharita. A 
biography of Mohanalala.] [1895.] 8°. 

14070. d. 36. 

TWflTHT etc. [Ratnasagara, or Mohana- 

gunamala. A collection comprising grammatical 
rules, Jain devotional lections, hymns, offices, etc., 
in Sanskrit, Prakrit, and Hindi, followed by a 
brief history of the Jain Church, in Hindi. 
Second editiou.] 2 vols. »f^ <)^^^-<^1i8i [Bomhay, 
1889-1891.] 8°. "* 14100. c. 16. 

T:«*rapn: etc. [Ratnasagara. Third and 

enlarged edition.] Vol. 1. pp. xxvii. 832. 
W^ <^ii.o^_ [Bomhay, 1903.] 4°. 14100. e. 9. 

MUKUNDA BALAKRISHNA GURJARA. See 

Bhaetjrihaei. The Nitisataka and Vairagya- 
sataka . . . Edited with notes and . . . trans- 
lation by M. R. Kale and M. B. Gurjar. 1898. 
8°. 14072. c. 56. 

MTJKUNDADAYALU VASU. See Panini.— ^^^pen- 
dix. [Ling anus as ana.] f«T^t^n^»r^ etc. [Lin- 
ganusasana. Edited with Bengali notes by 
Mukundadayalu Vasu.] [1894.] 12°. 

14090. b. 43.(2.) 

See Unadisutea. ^^if^f^^ I [TJnadisiitra. 

Selections, with commentary in Sanskrit and 
Bengali by Mukundadayalu.] [1893.] 12°. 

14092. a. 17.(2.) 

MUKITNDADEVA SASTRI, son of Udayaprakdsa- 
deva. See Kavikarnapuea. ^ I ^ W^ol^I^ ''^'^ e^^- 
[Anandavrindavanachampu. With commentary. 
Edited by Mukundadeva.] [1898.] 8°. 

14070. dd. 8. 



895 



MUKUNDARAMA- 



-MUNNALAL 



896 



MUKUNDARAMA MISRA, son of Sohhdrama. See 
Narayanaprasada Misra and Mukundarama Misra. 
f^»ni^'^%«irT etc. [Vinayapanchasika.] [1899.] 
8\ 14028. c. 44.(2.) 



fq^^fH^lifohM^ ^^''• 



[Vijnaptisataka.] 
14028. c. 44.(3.) 



[1902.] 8°. 

See Tantras. \_Mdhesvaraiantra.^ mfS^ 

fr^^^ etc. [Mahesvaratantra. Edited with Hindi 
translation by Narayanaprasada and Mukunda- 
rama.] [1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 45.(5.) 

MUKUNDA SASTRI ADKAR. See Apyaya Dik- 
SHiTA. f^>rC^Tir^ etc. (Vidhi-rasayana . . . 
Edited by . . . Mukunda Shastri.) 1901. 8°. 

14004. a. 13. 

See Badarayana. '^^l^HT^'^e^c. (Brahma 

Sutra. With its commentary ... by Sri Vig- 
gyana Bhikshu. Edited by . . . Mukundda 
Shastri.) 1901. 8^ 14004. a. 8. 



See Jaimini.- 

Nyayasudha . , . 
Shastri. 1901, etc. 



—Mlmdmsdsutra. 
Edited by . . 



^TTI^T . . . 
. Mukunda 
14004. a. 14. 



See Sankara Bhatta, son of Ndrayana. 

II JT^Jlt^TRT^TIoRT^: etc. (Mimansabalaprakasba . . . 
Edited by . . . Mukunda Shastri.) 1902. 8°. 

14004. a. 16. 

MUL AS ANKARA JAY AN AND A, SrlmdU, Ojhd. 
TSTZi etc. [Sathi. A series of 60 stanzas treating 
of the various lagnas or auspicious moments. 
Followed by two other sets of verses.] pp. 21. 
^TT <\^y\S [Surat, 1901.] 8°. 14053. b. 37. 

O CO 00 00 [Mulasikkha.] See 

OOSCoSqCOSCOoS eic. [Wini- 

pp. 121-132. [1898.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 9.(4.) 



MULASIKKHA. 

WiNI-NGAY. O ^ 

ngay le saung.] 



'i 



OO0800O0I 
_ O 



[Miilasikkha.] See 

COO etc. [Wini-ngay le 



WlNl-NGAY. b 5 

saung.] pp. 122-133. 1903. 8°. 

14099. bb. 1. 

MULASTAMBHAPITRANA. 5:^OJSe;?jo2d5^0SoD- 

^DlfQ^ e^c. [Miilastambhapuriina. A Pauranik 
poem, in 18 adhyayas, on the legends and cult 
of the deity Visvakarma according to the tradition 
of the caste claiming descent from him. With 



a Canarese translation by Gantyappachari and 
Siddappachari. Second edition.] pp. xxiii. 183. 
25o7i<^JSDb [Bangalore,] 1893. 8°. 14028. c. 63. 

MULCHAND NATHUBHAI, of Bhaunagar. See 
Atmaramaji Anandavijayaji. •^ ^rfiT^T^^ etc. 
[Jainatattvadarsa. Translated into Gujarati by 
Mulchand.] [1899.] 8°. 14144. gg. 4. 

MTTNICHANDRA SURI, disciple of Vinayachandra. 
See Haribhadra SuRi. 11 ^'^V^fsf'^ n etc. [Dharma- 
bindu. With a commentary styled Dharma- 
binduprakaranavritti by Munichandra.] [1894.] 
obi. 4°. 14100. f. 13. 



MUNINDABHIDDHAJA, Kyi-the Hsaya, of Shwe- 
daung. e-^COOOOOOO^OOJQS eic [Jinatthap- 

pakasanl. A legendary account of the Buddha in 
Burmese, illustrated from Pali texts.] pp. ix. 
ii. 776. 0^00*^ ^J93 [Rangoon, 1883.] 8°. 

14300. 6. 10. 

[Another edition.] pp. xiv. 776. Q^CO^ 

0J3J [Rangoon, 1890.] 8°. 14300. e. 7. 

[Another edition.] pp. ix. i. 781. 

Ragoon [sic], 1893. 8°. 14300. e. 9. 

MXrNISITNDARA StJRI, disciple of Somasundara. 
See Dahyabhai Fath-chand and Motilal Maha- 
SUKHBHAI. ^"^Hrrer^^T^^^ etc. [Sobhanastavana- 
vali. Hymns by Munisundara and others.] 
[1897.] 12°. 14100. a. 17. 

[For the editions of the Santikarastotra 

included in the collection styled Navasmarana :] 

See Navasmarana. 

MXTNISVARA SARMA, of Jagraon. See Patan- 
JALi. — Philosophical Works. The Aphorisms of 
Patanjali. With . . . commentaries . . . Edited 
by Munishwar Sharma, etc. [1899.] 8°. 

14048. c. 75.(2.) 

MUNNALAL SARMA, of Chandausi. See 
Upanishads. — Modern and Fictitious Upanishads. 
cBTfQ5ol?tqf«T^TT etc. [Kalikopanishad. With Hindi 
version by Munnalal.] [1899.] 8°. 

14028. c. 85.(5.) 

See YogabIja. 5tVr^»T^ etc. [Yogabija. 



With Hindi version by Munnalal.] [1899.] 8°. 

14028. c. 85.(6.) 



397 



MURALIDHARA- 



-MTSORE 



398 



MTJUALiDHARA, of Bhagalpur. See Sivatandava. 
^^ ITT?!?^ irfiff^'^ etc. [Sivatandavastotra. With 
Hindi metrical version, etc.j by Muralidhara.] 
1900. 12°. 14028. b. 66.(2.) 

MXTRAliDHARA JHA, o/ Benares Sanskrit College. 
See NiTYAKARMA. The Nityakarmaprakashika . . . 
Corrected and enlarged by . . . Murali Dhara 
Jha. 1902. 8°. 14033. bbb. 15.(2.) 

See Pratapasimha, Shah Bahadur. Puras- 



charyarnava . . . Edited by . . . Murali Dhara 
Jha. 1901, etc. 8°. . 14033. bbb. 14. 

See Pdranas. — Skandapurdna. Nepal 



Mahatmya . . . Edited by . . . Murali Dhara 
Jha. 1901. 8°. 14016. dd. 3. 

MTTRALIDHARA RAYA. Sree Krishna. [An 
epitome, in English, of the lilds of Krishna as 
narrated in the Mahabharata and Bhagavata.] 
By Muralidhur Roy. pp. xiii. i. vi. 393. Calcutta, 
1901. 8°. 4503. df. 5. 

MURARIDANA, Kavirdja. n ai^^^»lf(^ M<i m Tiq; etc. 
[Yasavantayasobhushana (Jaswant-jasobhushau) . 
A Hindi treatise upon the Art of Poetry, with 
extracts from Sanskrit authorities, preceded by 
a Rajavamsavarnana, or metrical history of the 
Rathor rulers of Rajputana. Composed under 
the patronage of Maharaja Jaswant Singh of 
Marwar. Edited by Pandit Ramakarna.] pp. iv. 
viii. xxiv. 852, 8, iii. xi. ttV^IJT: <i<i.Mj [Jodhpur, 
1897.] 4°. ^ 14156. ff. 1. 

II ^5I"^MnT5ft^JTO^^: etc. [Yasavantayaso- 



bhiisharia. Translated into Sanskrit by Subrah- 
manya Sastrl. Edited by Pandit Ramakarna.] 
pp. iii. iii. xxiv. 670, xxv. iii. xix. TftviW i^Mi 
[Jodhpur, 1901.] 4°. 14053. g. 17. 

MTJRARI MISRA. ^»r^nr^ etc. [Anarghara- 
ghava. A drama on the legend of Rama. With 
the commentary Akara of Lakshmana Suri.] 
pp. 335. ^"tn^gMI^ <\<i.oo [Tanjore, 1900.] 8°. 

14079. c. 71. 

VNH^I.'nr^ etc. [Anargharaghava. With 

the commentary of Lakshmana Suri. Acts i.-v.] 
pp. 222. n-^nriR ^Mic [Tanjore, 1898.] 8°. 

14079. d. 45. 

MURDOCH (John). See Manu. — Dharmasdstra. 
The Laws of Manu . . . Abridged English trans- 



lation ; with notices of other Dharma-Sastras. 
Compiled by J. Murdoch. 1898. 8^ [Sacred 
Books of the East Described and Examined.^ 

14010. CO. 9.(vol. 2.) 

The Mahabharata : an English abridg- 
ment, with introduction, notes, and review . . . 
Compiled by John Murdoch, pp. iv. 160. 1898. 
See East. The Sacred Books of the East 
Described and Examined. Hindu Series. Vol. Ill, 
pt. 2. 1895, etc. 8°. 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 3.) 

MUSADDI-RAM SARMA, Preacher of the Irya 
Samdj. See Sihlana Misra. ^fnT^nroFO [Santi- 
sataka-slokaratnamala. With Hindi translation 
by Musaddi-ram.] [1904.] 8"". 

14070. c. 63.(3.) 

TTT^lfnTftTCiTO'^ etc. [Yatharthasantini- 

riipana. Sanskrit selections, treating of moral 
peace, with Hindi commentary and paraphrase. 
Followed by Yatharthasukhaptivarnana, another 
anthology on spiritual beatitude, also in Sanskrit 
and Hindi, and Sandhyopasanamimamsa, a Hindi 
exposition of the sandhydvandana according to 
the Arya Samaj, with texts etc. in Sanskrit. 
Second edition.] (^nrr^^lftR^iT'T i) pp. 150. 
'SliI^ [Ajmere, 1904.] 12°. 14072. b. 26.(2.) 

Tnrr^g^rffT^^J^^ etc. [Yatharthasukhapti- 
varnana.] pp. 40. ^KS *\^os [Meerut, 1901.] 
12°. 14154. d. 26.(2.) 

MYSORE. — Government of Mysore. Government 
Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca Sanskrita 
. . . Edited by A. Mahadeva Sastri (and Pan- 
ditaratnam K. Rangacharya) . Mysore, 1893, etc. 
8°. 14004. b. 

In progress. WorJcs published in this series are to be 
found under the following headings .- — 

No. 1. Apaatamba. — Grihyasutra. 

,,2. ,, — Srautasutra. 

,, 3, 23, 24, 31. Panini. — Appendix. 

„ 4, 5, 7, 9, 12-14, 16-18. Yedas.—Tajv/rveda. 

,, 6, 11. Saiikara Adiarya. — Doubtful and Supposititious 
Works. 

No. 8. Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgltd. 

„ 10. Upanishads. — Separate Vpanishads. 

,, 15. Apastamba. — Dharmasutra. 

,, 19-22. Sankara Acharya. — Two or More Works. 

Epigraphia Carnataca. [Sanskrit and 

vernacular] inscriptions . . . Published ... by 

B. Lewis Rice. Bav galore, 1886, etc. 4°. 

14058. c. 8. 
In progrets. 



399 



NABIN- 



-NAGARJUNA 



400 



NABIN CHANDRA VIDYARATNA. See Navina- 

CHANDRA ViDYARATNA. 

NADALUR AMMAL. See Varadacharya, Vdtsya, 
called Nadadur Ammal. 

NADIJNANA. rCr^t^g^^^^D ^tc. [Nadijnana. 
A treatise on the pulse. With Telugu para- 
phrase.] pp. xi. 46. Madras, oo-f"^ [1895.] 
12°. 14043. b. 6.(2.) 

NApfVUNANA. •STT^^^^^rT^ etc. [Nadivijfiana. 
A treatise on the pulse in 105 stanzas, ascribed 
to Kanada. Edited with a commentary by Jiva- 
nanda Vidyasagara. Second edition.] pp. 44. 
^f^JWrin «^^<l* [Calcutta, 1897.] 8°. 

14043. c. 37.(3.) 

^T^t^t)^^(^5^3:) etc. [Nadivijfiana. With 

Telugu paraphrase and notes by N. Gurulinga 
Sastri.] pp. 54. ^r6^o^Q op-oo [Madras, 
1901.] 8°. 14043. cc. 19.(1.) 

rrrs^f^sHrp^ etc. [Nadivijfiana^ or Nadi- 

pariksha. Another treatise on the subject, in 
32 stanzas, also ascribed to Kanada. With a 
commentary by Vaidya Gangadhara.] pp. 44. 
^%^7n <\C^^^ [Calcutta, 1902.] 12°. 

14043. b. 10.(3.) 

NA6A, U, of Thahyebin Kyaung. See Kachcha- 
Y AN A . — Bupasiddhi. CXDsIqOQOOCOOCQ^CO 
00 O etc. [Sadda-shitsaung-thok-net-thit. Kach- 

chayana's aphorisms with Pali notes and Burmese 
commentary by Naga.] [1901.] 8"". 

14098. dd. 19. 

NAGA BHATTA, Sddhu. oFTJiTifW [Kamaratna. 
A work on magic] See Indrajalavidyasakgraha. 
^•^ »l l^NSTOTTf 1 etc. (Indrajalavidyasangraha.) 
pp. 22-134. [1891.] 8°. 14033. aa. 7. 

^iT^f'i;, I [Kamaratna. With Bengali 

translation.] pp.70. [1891, ek.] /See Periodical 
Publications. — Calcutta. "Sf^pc^pHT etc. [Aruno- 
daya.] Pt. i., no. 18. [1890, etc.'] 4°. 

14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 18.) 



' ^"tT^^ ?1 ^nr^?[^ n53[ etc. [Kamaratna. 

Edited with Bengali translation by Kalipra- 
sanna Vidyaratna.] pp. i. 116. ^f^^t^sl "iOo^i 
[Calcutta, 1894.] 8°. 14033. bb. 43. 



NAGA BHATTA, Sddhu {continued). [\ ftnT^oF'^'t 

W ^r^TTT^ It oFTHTWf TT^ etc. [Kamaratna, here styled 

also Siddhadakinitantra. With Hindi translation 

by Syamasundara Tripathi.] pp. ii. 173. cirnniT 

^(.^9 [Cawnpore, 1897.] 12°. 14028. b. 71.(5.) 

T/ie editor states that there are two works styled Kdyna- 
ratna. the present book by Ndga Bhatta and a different work 
hy Nityandtha. 

II fvz "^W^^ II "^TTtTTT II oFiHfPtif etc. [Kama- 
ratna. With Hindi translation by Baladeva- 
prasada Misra.] pp. 176. cirT'?T^ '^C^C [Cawn- 
pore, 1898.] 12°. , 14033. a. 36. 

oFm^HH, eic. [Kamaratna. With a Hindi 



translation by Jvalaprasada Misra, and an 
appendix in Hindi treating of magic diagrams, 
etc.] pp. xii. 316, 27. ^IRlt S^M^ [Bomhay, 
1899.] 8°. ^ 14033. aa. 4. 

The work is here ascribed to Nityandtha Yogesvara. The 
last 27 pages are lithographed. 

NAGA BHATTA, Jammatige. See Ramakrishna 
Pandita, Writer on Dharma. 't^^^^'6 'ij^ot^j^ 

— o 

etc. [Nityakarmachandrike. Edited by Naga 
Bhatta.] [1901, etc.] 8°. 14033. aa. 33. 

NAGARARAMA SARMA, son of Sivaldla. ■^•^vm^^ 
etc. [Karmadarpana. A manual of domestic 
rites and observances, with Hindi footnotes. 
Edited by Ramachandra Sastri of Lahore.] 
pp. viii. 56, ii., lith. ^^wi; <\Q.MM [Amritsar, 1899.] 
8°. 14028. d. 56.(3.) 

NAGARJUNA, Siddha. T^^^'\^\^*^'^'^\ | 
[Kakshaputa. A manual of the black art. With 
Bengali translation.] pp. 71. [1891, etc.] See 
Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. '^^^llfBT etc. 
[Arunodaya.] Pt. i., no. 16. [1890, etc.] 4°. 

14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 16.) 

f'H^^in^'l oP^JT'T I [Kakshaputa.] See 

Indrajalavidyasangraha. ^v^»ii^fw?rra^: etc. 

(Indrajalavidyasangraha.) pp. 265-385. [1891.] 

8°. 14033. aa. 7. 

jfT^qf'RcjrnTfw I Madhyamika Vritti[, com- 
prising the Madhyamikasutra of Nagarjuna and 
a commentary] by Acharya Chandra Kirtti . . . 
For the first time edited by . . . Qri ^arat 
Chandra Das . . . Pandit Harimohan Vidya- 
bhushana (and Pandit ^arat Chandra Qiistri). 



401 



NAGAEJUNA- 



>-NAGESA 



402 



pp. 224. 1894-1897. 8ee Academies, etc. — 
Calcutta. — Buddhist Text Society of India. 
Buddhist Texts, etc. 1894, etc. 8°. 

14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 1.) 

The Madhyamika' School of the Buddhist 



Philosopyh [sic]. By ^ri Satic Chandra Vidya 
Bhushan, etc. (The Madhyamika Aphorisms.) 
1895-1898. See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — 
Buddhist Text Society of India. Journal, etc. 
Vol. iii.-vi. 1893, etc. 8°. 

14003. b. 19.(vol. 3-6.) 

Caturaryasatyapariksa. Extraits du xxiv® 

chapitre de la Madhyamakavrtti. Par L. de la 
Vallee Poussin. See Harlez (C. de). Melanges, 
etc. pp. 313-320. 1896. 4°. 12902. h. 22. 

Etudes et Textes Tantriques. PaSca- 



krama[, a Tantric text attributed to Nagarjuna, 
with the gloss of Parahitarakshita. Edited with 
an introduction] par L. de la Vallee Poussin. 
(TJniversite de Gand. Recueil de travaux publics 
par la faculte de philosophic et lettres. 16™® 
fascicule.) pp. xv. 56. Gand, 1896. 8**. 

Ac. 2647/3. (fasc. 16.) 

fH¥f^Tl^ '^TH . . . TfiT^T^ etc. [Siddha- 

vinoda, or Ratisastra. A manual of divination 
from sexual affairs, in 11 pddas, ascribed to 
Nagarjuna. Edited with a Hindi version by 
Kanhaiyalal Misra.] pp. ii. 84. g^T^TTT^ '\C^^ 
iMoradahad, 1899.] 8^ ^14053. d. 59. 

NAGASWARAM, K. D. See Nagesvaram, K. D. 

NAGA VARMA. Naga Varmma's Karnataka 
Bhasha-Bhushana. The oldest grammar extant 
of the [Canarese] language [.comprising aphorisms 
and vritti in Sanskrit with examples and explana- 
tions in Canarese] . . . =arl>3*P^=5^ 2j31o5^12j5jSSj1p3. 
Edited, with an introduction [upon the author 
and the Canarese language and literature, and 
a translation of the aphorisms], by Lewis Rice, 
pp. i. xliv. 96, 22. Bangalore, 1884. 8°. 

14176. k. 9. 

Forms no. 1 of the Bibliotheca Carnatica. The aphorisms, 
vritti, and examples are given in both Roman and Canarese 
characters. 

NAGENDRANATHA VASTT. See VuRAi^ks.— Br ah- 
mdndapurdna. ^^^t^-'^^Tt^^ cto. [Brahmanda- 



purana. Edited with Bengali notes and trans- 
lation by Nagendranatha.] [1891-1894.] 8°. 

14016. c. 46. 



Kayastha Ethnology . . . *l>t^C-^<f ?«f-f^«l% 
[Kayasther Varnanirnaya. A Bengali 



etc. [Kayasther Varnanirnaya. A ^ 

treatise, quoting Sanskrit authorities.] pp. iii. 
ii. 146. Calcutta, [1901.] 8°. 14125. ee. 35. 

NAGESA BHATTA, also called Nagoji Bhatta. 
[KdvyapraTcdsoddyota.^ See Mammata Acharya. 
The Kavya-prakash of Mammata, Ullasa x. With 
the corresponding portion of the . . . Udyota of 
Nagoji-Bhatta, etc. 1896. 8°. 14053. ccc. 6. 

[MahdhhdsJiyapradlpoddyota.l Mahabhasya 



Pradipoddyota[, a commentary on the Maha- 
bhashyapradipa, Kaiyyata's commentary to the 
Mahabhashya.] . . . Edited by Pandita Bahu- 
vallabha Qastri. (Jl^TH-pmi^^^U^lT: l). 1901, etc. 
See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of 
Bengal. Bibliotheca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 
140.] 1848, eic. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 140.) 

In progress. 

[Paribhdshenduselihara.^ 'fft^JH'Z^l^^: etc. 

(Paribhashendushekhara . . . "With the com- 
mentary of Bhairaba Mishra. Edited ... by 
Pandit Jibananda Vidyasagara . . . Second 
edition.) pp. 281. Calcutta, 1892. 8°. 

14093. b. 42.(2.) 

The English title is taken from the wrapper. 

'^f^^^y^'^Hl^ l [Paribhashenduse- 



khara. With the commentary Laghu-jatajiita of 
Govinda Sastri Bharadvaja.] 1892, etc. See 
Periodical Publications. — Calcutta, ff^ft^^i: etc. 
[Vidyodaya.] Vol. xxi., etc. 1874, etc. 8''. 

14096. cc.(vol. 21, etc.) 



II "qft^n^^^^^: etc. [Painbhashen- 



dusekhara. With the commentary of Bhairava 
Misra. Edited by Ganesa Sastri Kshirasagara.] 
pp. 281. cFT^^ ^C^9 [Benares, 1897.] 8°. 

14090. c. 42. 

Trft»Tm''2^T^T: etc. [Paribhashen- 



dusekhara. With a commentary entitled Bhuti 
by Ramakrishna Sastri Patavardhana. Edited 
by Narayana Sastri Patavardhana.] pp. 320. 
^FT^Tlt <^«lMd [Benares, 1897.] 8°. 14090. d. 33. 

2d 



403 



NAGESA- 



-NAMA 



404 



NAGESA BHATTA, also called Nagoji Bhatta 
(continued) . 

See GoviNDA SastrT, Bhdradvaja. 

^"5»TTr"3T7: . . . Lagliu Jafcajoota. A gloss 
on . . . Paribhashendu Shekhar, etc. 1899. 
8°. 14092. b. 45.(1.) 

\_Rasagangddharamarmaprahdsa.'] See 



Jagannatha Panditaraja. f^'^JT^JTt^T^?lS»T'»^ etc. 
[Chitramimamsakhandana. With a commentary 
extracted from Nagesa^s commentary on the 
Rasagahgadhara.] 1893. 8°. [Kdvyamdld.] 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 38.) 

[Sahdenduselchara.] II ^"^JI'^I/^l^^Tt etc. 

[Laghu-sabdendusekhara. An abridged com- 
mentary on the Siddhantakaumudi. Edited by 
Karnataka Krishna Sastri.] oRT^^PT [Benares,'] 
1901, etc. 8°. 14090. bb. 20. 

In progress. 

See KhuddI Jha. '^TI^^f^Tl^T^ . . . 

Nagesokti-prakasa. Notes on the Laghu- 
sabdendu Sekhara^ etc. 1899. 8°. 

14093, d. 20. 

■ \_Vydsasutrendiisekhara.'} See Badarayana. 



The Brahma-Sutras [in English, with commentary 
translated from Nagesa^s Vyasasiitrendusekhara, 
etc., extending to Siitra xxiii.] 1900. 8°. 
[Brahmavddin.l 14048. g. l.Cvol. 5.) 

NAGESA DAIVAJNA, son of Siva. Begin, ^sni 
ll^V(^tviV[\t^: [Grahaprabodha. A short astro- 
logical tract on the planets.] 3 pts., lith. 
[Bombay ? 1833 ?] 4°. Add. 14,357. III. 

T/ie tract is preceded hy a feio stanzas on the same subject 
by an author describing hiinself as the " son of Govinda," 
and is followed by several sheets of calculations with MS. 
notes. The appearance of the lithography resembles that of 
the tract of Lagadha, a copi/ of which is found in the same 
collection of MSS. See Add. 14,354, sub fin. 



[Another copy.] 



Add. 14,365. II. 



NAGESVARAM, K. D. See Ramachandra, 
Kordda. i^0-7P^^~^^^^% . . . Srungara Sudar- 
nava . . . Edited by K. D. Nagaswaram. 1899. 
8^ 14079. c. 54.(2.) 

NAGINDA, If, Mahdthera, of Twagale Kyaung. 
ODc6ooj00OG|a00OjSsiI [Sankhepavyakarana. 
A Burmese epitome of Abhidhamma doctrine as 



codified in the Abhidhammatthasangaha, illus- 
trated from Pali texts.] pp.50. G|^00^ OjQo 
[Rangoon, 1899.] 8°. 14300. d. 22.(11.) 

NAGITA. ODJODOG|ggeOc8f etc. [Sadda- 
saratthajalini. A Pali treatise on the principles 
of grammar and stylistic. With Burmese com- 
mentary by Sllachara.] [1898.] See Sadda- 

NGAT. ODglcco eic. [Sadda-ngay.] Vol. iii., 
pp. 1-110. [1898-1900.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 22. 



OOSODOGjOOeOcSfolI 



[Saddasarat- 
ODslcoS etc. 



thajalini.] See Sadda-ngay. 

[Sadda-ngay.] pp. 49-80. [1898.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 23.(1.) 

[Second edition.] pp. 49-81. [1899.] 

8°. 14098. ccc. 24.(1.) 

NAGOJI BHATTA. See Nagesa Bhatta. 

NAHNIDATTA. ■JTrf^^^^^f^^fTHFT [Nahnidatta- 
paSchavimsatika. 25 stanzas on astrology. 
Edited by Muralidhara Jha.] pp. 25. '^RTOWt 
[Benares, 1902.] ohl. 16°. 14053., a. 11.(2.) 

NAKSHATRAKOSA. ^<?r ^^i5?:^tT I [Nakshatra- 
kosa. A list of synonyms for the lunar mansions, 
with Bengali translation.] See Gopiramana 
Tarkaratna. C^^'5f^<Pl etc. [Kosachandrika.] 
pp. 40-45. [1893.] 12°. 14090. b. 44.(1.) 

NALINIMOHANA DEVA SARMA. >r^¥^-?^*r^ 
etc. [Sanjaya-Raya-vamsa. A metrical genealogy 
of the chief descendants of Sanjaya Raya, a 
mansah-ddr under the Emperor Akbar.] pp. 40. 
¥W ^^(to [Dacca, 1893.] 12°. 14058. a. 10. 

NAMAKARA. [For Burmese collections of Pali- 
Burmese texts including editions of the devotional 
Pali poem styled Namakara, with its Burmese 
translation, see under the following headings :] 
Hkyauk saung twe. 

HsAY SAONG TWE. 

Jayamangalagatha. 
Kg saung twe. 

NgA SAONG TWE. 
Ta-HSE-HNIT saung TWE. 

Ta-hse-th6n saung twe. 
NAMA-VARANEGILLA. See Pali-nama-varane- 

GILLA. 



405 



NANABHAI- 



-NANAYIMALA 



406 



NANABHAI SADANANDAJI EELE, also called 
Hemad Panta. See Patanjali. — Philosopliical 
WorTiS. xrrriycl*riil5IH!isiMI^»TlinT etc. [Patafijala- 
yogasastra-cha Abhipraya. The Aphorisms with 
Marathi translation and commentary by Nanabhai 
Rele.] [1897.] 8^ 14048. dd. 31.(1.) 

8ee Patanjali. — Philosophical Worhs. 

xrnT^^TrV^n^a'^ etc. [Yogasastra. With the 
hkdshya and a Marathi translation of the whole 
by Nanabhai Rele.] [1897.] 8^ 

14048. dd. 31.(2.) 

NANABHIDHAMMALANKARA, of Taungdwin. 

OOODCOOOcH etc. [Matika-ganthi, Dhatukatha- 

QX) "■ o . . ? 

ganthi, and Yamaik-ganthi. Burmese treatises 
on the Dhammasangani tndtiltd, Dhatukatha, and 
Yamaka, illustrated from Pali texts.] 8ee 
Kaltanabhivamsa, tf, of Chaungzon-ngay. OCO^S 

pDoloCTOOOJOS etc. [Patthana-nya-wa-ganthi- 

kyan, etc.] pp. 299-370. 1898. 8°. 

14300. e. 17. 

NANAK, Bdhd. 7^ - ' - H^ HvJH%af^ etc. 
[Sloka Samskriti. Sanskrit stanzas from the 
Adi-Granth.] pp. 48, liih. W^if^JJ [Amritsar, 
1891.] ohl. 12°. 14028. a. 24. 

ITfvJ'3' [Samskriti Sloka. The same verses, with 
Punjabi translation and commentary.] pp. 144. 
n^fir{SJJ^ *i^o^ [Amritsar, 1903.] 12°. 

14028. bb. 13. 

etc. [Nanakagita, or Adbhutagita. A poem in 
8 adhydyas, purporting to be originally by Nanak, 
and to give his teachings on philosophy and 
religion. With the commentary Kaisavapada of 
Kesavananda Svami, notes, and a Hindi version 
by Sahkarananda Avadhiita.] pp. iii. 129. 

5TT^T^^o c^<»n^ [Moradahad, 1901.] 8°. 

14049. b. 4. 

• ^r^ f7R:ichK*<^Hl*4l4fn« . . . "^^>TTi^ . . . 

[Nirakaramimamsadarsana. Three chapters, con- 
taining respectively 40, 40, and 25 aphorisms, 
ascribed to Nanak and formulating his philo- 
sophic doctrine of a formless Supreme Being. 
With an exposition {bhdshya) by Kesavananda 



Svami, a supercommentary styled Svariipadipika 
by Svarupa Siiri, and a Hindi translation of 
Kesavananda's bhdshya by Sankarananda Ava- 
dhuta.] pp. ii. iv. 498, 26. J^T^T^T^^ ^^M^ 
[Moradabad, 1903.] 8°. 14049. bb. 3. 

NANAKITTI. q;'i5£)^ GiQ^'^o^^Q^!S:i:i^^. 
(^i2^(§^c^dd25::iO etc (The Abhidhamma Sammoha- 
vinodani Atthayojana. [A gloss upon the 
Sammohavinodani, Buddhaghosa's commentary 
on the Vibhanga.] Composed by Nanakitti 
Thera. Presented by His Supreme Majesty the 
King of Siam Culalankara . . . Edited by Koda- 
goda Pannasekhara Thera.) pp. xviii. i. 264, ii. 
i. Kataluwa, 2436 [1893.] 8°. 14098. dd. 5.(2.) 

NANALAL MAGANLAL. :^i:i J^^U^ [Sundara^ 
sringara. A collection of erotic verses, with 
Gujarati prose translations.] pp. 48. ^JT^TTT^ 
«t<:«i^ [Ahmadabad, 1896.] 16°. 14076. a. 20.(1.) 

NANALAXEAEA, Mahathera, of Mon-ywa. See 
Suttapitaka. — Khuddakanikdya. [Suttanipdta.l 
OOO^ODCL) etc. [Padhanasutta. With Burmese 

version by Nanalankara.] [1899.] 8°. [Anya- 
maggadlpani.'] 14300. d. 28.(4.) 

NANALANKARABHI SADDHAMMA, ofAmarapura. 

OOQCDOSOS O CO etc. [Saranadivinichchhaya. 
A Burmese treatise illustrated from Pali, on the 
3 saranas and other topics of the Buddhist creed 
and practice. Followed by two similar Burmese 
works, viz. the Kammavinichchhaya of Sagara- 
vamsabhiddhaja, on karma, and the Vipassana- 
nayadlpani of Pannasami, a work on spiritual 
insight, based on the Visuddhimagga.] pp. 268. 
Rangoon, 1882. 8°. 14300. d. 19.(1.) 

NANATILAKA TISSA. See Dhammananda Acha- 
RiYA. 235 £03 02 3^^33(5 03 etc. [Kachchayanasara. 
With Sinhalese interpretation by Nanatilaka.] 
[1892.] 12°. -V 14098. b. 18.(3.) 

NANAVAMSADDHAJA, Mahddhammardjddhiraja- 
guru. See Nanindabhi Kaviddhaja. 

NANAVIMALA TISSA, Tangalle. See Sutta- 
pitaka. — Anguitaranikdya. The Maithunasanyoga 
Sutraya. With [Sinhalese] paraphrase by . . . 
Nanawimala Tissa, etc. [1897.] 8°. 

14098. c. 72.(4.) 



407 



NANDADDHAJA- 



-NANDISHENA 



408 



NANDADDHAJA, If, of Min Kyaung, Dabein, Pegu. 
3D0000COQ003CQO^0OjSs etc. [Akusalach- 

clihedainedhanT. A Burmese discourse on the 
ways to rebirth in higher spheres, illustrated 
from Pali texts.] pp. 265. Gj^OO^ ^JOg 
[Rangoon, 1897.] 8°. 14300. d. 5.(3.) 

NANDAGOPALA VANDYOPADHYAYA, calling 
himself Vishnupada Sarma. ^"t^T-?f^^; I [Kavya- 
rahasya. A century of verses.] pp. 16. ^f^T- 
^1^1 [Calcutta, 1892.] 8°. 14072. cc. 55.(1.) 

NANDAKISORA, son of Bamesa. ^^m'^^ f?r#T: 
etc. [Dipavallnirnaya. A tract on the deter- 
mination of the Dipavall festival.] pp. 20. 
iTW§r»( [Muttra, 1900.] 8°. 14028. c. 25.(3.) 

NANDALALA DHOL. See Hastamalaka Acharya. 
Hastamalak bhasyam . . . Translated [by N. 
Dhol,] etc. 1899. 8°. [The Oriental] 

Ac. 8825. b. (vol. 2.) 

See Sankara Acharya. — Philosophical 

Poems, etc. Atmabodha . . . Translated . . . 
by ... N. Dhole. 1899. 8°. [The Oriental] 

Ac. 8825. b.(vol. 1.) 

See Sankara Acharya. — Doubtful and 

Supposititious Works. Parmarthasara . . . Trans- 
lated . . . by N. D. 1899. 8°. [The Oriental] 

Ac. 8825. b. (vol. 1.) 



See Sayan A Acharya. — Works an Philo- 
sophy, etc. A Hand-book of Hindu Pantheism. 
The Panchadasi . . . Translated ... by Nandalal 
Dhole. 1899-1900. 8°. 14048. cc. 32. 

NANDALALA SARMA, of Muhammadpur. See 
Puranas. — Brahmapurana. oli^f^qT"«3»rHf57rT etc. 
[Karmavipakasamhita. Edited with Hindi trans- 
lation by Nandalala.] [1902.] 8°. 

14053. ceo. 42. 

NANDALALA SARMA, son of Lakshmindrdyana, 
Paushkaravamsya, of Amritsar. See Abhinanda, 
son of Jayanta. oFj^^^oir^r^^: etc. [Kadam- 
barikathasara. With commentary by Nandalala.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14072. d. 44. 

NANDALALA SASTRI, of Mazra. See Kalidasa, 
Pseud., author of the Nalodaya. 'q^^^TTSirT^'i; etc. 
[Nalodaya. With commentary. Edited by 
Nandalala.] [1899.] 8\ 14070. dd. 11. 



NANDAMEDHA, of the Bodhi Kyaung, Tantabin. 
Oo8cSoOoSoOjSs33QQOOOc8 etc, [Yamaik- 
hsay-kyan-aya-kauk. A Burmese treatise, illus- 
trated from Pali texts, upon the Yamaka, based 
on the work of Nandaraedha as transmitted by 
Anantaddhaja of Taungbalu. Followed by 
Yamaik-ganthi, a dissertation on the same subject 
by Nanabhidhammalahkara. Edited by Nanda- 
vamsa, Atwin-wun of Pagan.] pp. v. 657, ii. 
OXQCOZ [Mandalay,] 1900. 8°. 14300. e. 16. 

NANDA PANDITA, son of Bdma Pandlta. See 
Adinarayana Patro. The Hindu Law. Anno- 
tated and illustrated by Sanskrit texts [, viz. the 
writings of Nanda and others,] etc. 1899. 8°. 

14039. c. 17. 

NANDAPANNACHARIYA. See Bode (M.). Index 
to the Gandhavamsa, etc. 1896. 8°. [Journal 
of the Pali Text Society.] 14098. b. 

NANDARGIKAR (G. R.). See Gopala Baghu- 

NATHA NaNDARGIKAR. 

NANDAVAMSA, Mahdthera, Atwln-wun of Pagan. 
See Nandamedha, of the Bodhi Kyaung, Tantabin. 
OOOcSoOoSoOjSsSOQCOOOCO etc. [Yamaik- 
hsay-kyan-a^a-kauk. Edited by Nandavamsa.] 
1900. 8°. 14300. e. 16. 

NANDIKESVARA, son of Sildda Muni. [For 
editions of the Yogataravali, sometimes ascribed 
to Nandikesvara :] See Sankara Acharya. — 
Doubtfid and Supposititious Works. 

^~S~° etc. [Nandikesvara-kasika, or Adisiitra- 
kasika. 27 stanzas, with a vritti, mystically intei'- 
preting the Sivasiitra or aphorisms on the alphabet 
which are prefixed to Panini's grammar. With 
the commentary Tattvavimarsini ascribed to 
Upamanyu.] pp. 12. c6^-^^jS^^ of-0_jD 
[Nadukkaveri, 1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 26.(3.) 

NANDILLAGOPA MANTRI, nephew of Sdluatimma 
and son of Timmaya. See Krishna Misra, 
Dramatist. TR^^I'^^^^^'^eic. [Prabodhachandro- 
daya. With the commentary Chandrika of 
Nandillagopa, etc.] [1898.] 8°. 14080. c. 39. 

NANDISHENA. [For the editions of the Ajita- 
santistava included in the collection styled Nava- 
smarana :] See Navasmarana. 



409 



NANINDABHI^ 



-NAEAHARI 



410 



NANINDABHI KAVIDDHAJA, known as Shwepyi 
HsATA. See Sangharakkhita. CO^OOOCpOol- 
OOOOOOOO^OOjSs etc. [Vuttodaya. Preceded 
by Chhandasaradhippayappakasani, a Burmese 
commentary by Nanindabhi.] 1897. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 27.(1.) 

ODooooql^ oooGpSolooocoooof 

OQJOS etc. [Yamakapatthanasaradhippayappaka- 

sanT. Discourses on the Yamaka and Patthana, 
in Burmese, illustrated by Pali quotations. 
Followed by other cognate essays.] pp. iv. iii. 
128. Q ACCOS [Mandalay^ 1896. 8°. 

14300. d. 4.(2.) 

NANISSARA, Mahagoda. See Mahanama. Maha- 
wansa Tika . . . edited ... by Pandit Batu- 
wantudawe and M. Nanissara, etc. 1895. 8°. 

14098. dd. 10. 

See Sakghananda, Kamhurugamuve. 23^- 



©•sSK)3d)^CSoC303 etc. [Padavltiharanisamsaya. 
JJdited by Nanissara.] [1894.] 12°. 

14098. a. 29.(1.) 



iS^ee SusRUTA. Susruta Sutra-sthana. 1st 
Translated under the instruction of . . . 

14043. e. 32. 



part 

M. Nanissara, etc. 1896. 8°. 



See Vagbhata, son of Simhagupta. Ash- 
tanga Hridaya . . . Translated ... by W. B. 
de Alwis . . . Revised by M. Nanissara, etc. 
1893. 8°. 14043. d. 45. 

NANJUNDA DIKSHITA, of Devandapalle. 3°^" 
A^;;r»Tr^§o&o ^o$g etc. [Saivagamasara. 
A collection o£ Saiva rituals, compiled from the 
Agamas and Agamik literature.] pp. 293, iii. 
13oX^5j o^f-3 [Bangalore, 1893.] 8°. 

14028. d. 51. 

NANJUNDA SVAMI, of Bangalore. See Maunappa. 
hj^ ... ?i2j3IFipac3a£)§^^aJ08 etc. [Virasaiva- 
garbhadhanadi-vidhayah. Edited by Nanjunda.] 
1902. 8°. 14033. bbb. 19. 

NANYADEVA, son of Harichandra. See Bhava- 
BHUTi. The Malatimadhava . . . With the com- 
mentaries of Tripurari [on Acts i.-vii., of Nanya- 
deva on viii.-x.J etc. 1892. 8°. 14079. c. 61. 



NARAD A. [Slkshd.] ii ^^ ^K^^ f^T^T ll [Narada- 
siksha. A Samavedi metrical tract on Vedic 
phonetics, in 2 prapathakas, ascribed to Narada. 
Edited by Satyavrata Samasrami.] pp. 26. 1890. 
See Periodical Pdblications. — Calcutta, "g"^ etc. 
[Usha.] Vol. I, nos. vi.-vii. [1889] -1893. 8°. 

14010. c. 43.(vol. 1.) 

^izfm mr.^'^^r^T W [Naradasiksha. 

With commentary by Sobhakara Bhatta.] See 

YUGALAKISOEA VyaSA PaTHAKA. ^'^JTSTTSIsr^^Tf^ . . . 

f^I^lTlT'J^: ... A collection of Sikshas, etc. 
pp 394-449. 1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 

[SmritLl See Gulab-chandra Sarkae. 



Hindu Law, etc. [With extracts from the law- 
books of Narada and others.] 1897. 8°. 

14038. c. 46. 

[Sutra.^ [For editions of the Naradasiitra 



or Bhaktisiitra :] See Sandilya. 

NARADA- PANCHARA TEA. See Pancharatra. 

NARAHARI, Commentator on Veddntasdra. See 
Nrisimha Sarasvati. 

NARAHARI, son of Isvara Suri. TT5Tf?fTnR^f^^ 
V^fnTT^hrfW^lR: etc. (The Rajanighanta [of Nara- 
hari] and the Dhanvantarinighanta, two treatises 
on medicine [, the former supplementing and 
elucidating the latter] . Edited [with indices] by 
Yaidya Narayana Shastri Purandare.) [1896.] 
8°. See Dhanvantari. 14003. ccc. (no. 33.) 

TTTff^T^IP: etc. (Rajanighantu. A popular 

dictionary of medical terms . . . Edited and 
published with various modifications and notes 
critical and explanatory by Ashu Bodha Bhatta- 
charjya and Nitya Bodha Bhattacharjya.) pp. xx. 
ii. 476. Calcutta, 1899. 8°. 14043. cc. 15. 

Tlie English title is from the wrapper. 

NARAHARI BHATTA, called Saptarshi. 'sr^ 
^nT^x^T^rfx:ff<:>T^fqRf'^ir^^TT^f^: etc [Samskara- 
nrisimha. A work on ritual purification.] flf. v. 
102. WT^^«n*l **<^*«> [Benares, 1894.] oU. 8°. 

14033. bbb. 1. 

NARAHARI DASA GUPTA, son of Ddmodara Ddsa, 
called Kavindra Visvasa. ^ ^'jfl'^^ *t^1% etc. 
[Durgapiijapaddhati. A ritual of Durga, based 
on the Kalikapurana. Edited, with a Bengali 



411 



NARAPATI- 



^NARAYANA 



412 



biography of tlie author, by Tarakanatha Dasa 
Gupta.] pp. vi. 122,i. ?f^»11^ "Ss^oV [Barisal, 
1901.] 8°. 14033. bb. 42.(2.) 

NARAPATI, son of Amradeva. ii ^^ ^T^W »nT 
^ftm VJiy^ni n [Narapatijayacbarya. A manual 
for the attainment o£ magical powers and know- 
ledge.] pp. 112, nth. TO [Meerut, 1900.] 
ohl 4°. - 14053. g. 15. 

NARASIMHA, disciple of Tdtdrya. See Nrisimha 
SastkI, Kdnhdnphallz. 

NARASIMHACHARYA, Tirumangalam Nadddur. 
See Ramanujachaeya, Kandddai Varaddrya. '^^- 
»?¥^^tTHm'!T^ etc. [Vedapada-ramayana. Edited 
by Narasimbacharya.] 1902.. 8°. 14072. b. 31. 

• See "Vaeadacharya, M.lmdmsdvallabha Vd- 

tsya. eupr^Cs^ i/^c^CC(oUJi^cueTt^c&Bfr(/^f3d/r etc. 
[Varadadesikavaibhavaprakasika, etc. Edited with 
prefaces by Narasimbacharya, etc.] 1897. 8°. 

14076. d. 50. 

Zr-ifOf3x}^^SJ [Srinivasa-Muni-panchasat. A poem 
in 56 stanzas on Srinivasa Desika of Srirangam. 
Followed by Desikadasaka, 12 stanzas on the 
Vedantadesika.] pp. 12. ^^3i>a [Madras, 1891.] 
12". 14048. b. 23.(2.) 

NARASIMHADATTA, disciple of Umddafta. See 
Yajnadatta Tripathi. «TRf^?^ I [NarasimhI. A 
stanza by Yajnadatta, with commentary by Nara- 
simhadatta.] [1899.] 12°. [Kutapadyavydhhyd.l 

14072. b. 24. 

^TS^ I [Yajul. A stanza by Narasimha- 

datta, which as exoterically interpreted refers to 
the loss of a father. With commentary by Yajna- 
datta.] See TJmadatta Tripatui. "apira^TWr etc. 
[Kutapadyavyakhya.] pp. 86-94. [1899.] 12°. 

14072. b. 24. 

NARASIMHAIYA, Basavapatna. See Sakkara 
AcHARYA. — Two or More Worhs. A Compendium 
of the Raja Yoga Philosophy, etc. [scil. the 
Atmabodha, translated by B. Narasimhaiya, etc.] 
1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 53. 

NARASIMHAM, Gudimella, of Gudivada. ^o^- 
^~° ^ 5^ etc. [Mantra-sastra. A collection of 



magical recipes and incantations, in Sanskrit and 
Telugu.] pp. 4, 106. 15&iZJ^& [Bezwada,] 1895. 
12°. 14174. e. 21. 

NARASIMHA SASTRI, son of Sishtd SUdrdma, 
of MasuUpatam. See Lakshminrisimha Sastri. 
^-0^~^jr^^%6^^^^^% etc. [Puranokta-karma- 
prakasika. Edited by Narasimha.] [1899.] 8°. 

14028. c. 79. 

NARASIMHA SOMAYAJI, A. L. See Lakshmi- 

NABASIMHA SoMAYAJI, A. 

NARASIMHA YOGI, Commentator on Veddntasdra. 
See Nrisimha Sarasvati. 

NARASIMMALTT NAYUDU, Selam Fagaddla. See 
Sandhyavandana. ^rBiuiT <3= ih^iUfreufi^ibLct etc. 
[Aryar-sandhyavandanam. With Tamil version, 
etc., by Narasimmalu.] 1898. 8°. 

14170. e. 47.(8.) 

/SeelJpANJSHADS. — Selections. ^ m ^ em u i9 (S\) 

etc, (The Hindu Holy Bible . . . Compiled by 
S. P. Narasimmalu Nayudu.) 1898. 8°. 

14170. ee. 15. 

NARASIMMIAH, B. P. See Narasimhaiya, Ba- 
savapatna. 

NARAYANA, son of Ananta. See Narayan'a 
Bhatta, 5071 of Ananta. 

NARAYANA, son of Bhdhhalla. See Vrinda. 
?[^1TV^Txii:^T»TT ftrifiT^JT: etc. (The Vrindama- 
dhava . . . with its commentary ' Kusumavali ' 
[commenced] by Sri kanthadutta [and completed 
by Narayana,] etc.) [1894.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 27.) 

NARAYANA, son of Divdlcara. See Asvalayana. 
II Wfl . . . n^f^ etc. [Asvalayanagrihyasiitra. 
With commentary of Narayana, etc.] [1895.] 
ohl. 8°. 14010. dd. 6. 

NARAYANA, son of SriratnaJcara. See Upani- 
siiADS. — General Collections, '^^f^^^\ ^HTW^: etc. 
(Thirty two Upanis'ads. With Dipikas by . . . 
Narayana, etc.) [1895.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 29.) 

See Upanishads. — Small Collections. ^^tf^T- 

^Wf^^ etc. [Upanishadavali. Ten Upanishads, 



413 



NARAYANA 



NARAYANA 



414 



including the Garbhop®., Bralimop°., Sarvop°., 
Kaivalyop°., Brahmabindup°., Ramop°., and Nada- 
bindup°., with the commentaries of Narayana.] 
[1896.] 12°. 14010. b. 12. 



See TJpANiSHADS. — Small Collections. Amrita- 

bindu and Kaivalya Upanishads. With com- 
mentaries [in English, compiled from the works 
of Narayana and others]. Translated ... by 
A. Mahadeva Sastri. 1898. 12°. 14010. b. 19. 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

II primo capitolo della Brahma-TJpanishad, colF 
annessovi commento di Narayana, etc. 1897. 
4". 14010. ee. 2. 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



Gopala Tapani Upanishad. Part i. [Translated, 
with extracts from the commentaries of Narayana, 
etc.] 1899. 8°. [The Theosophist.'] 

P.P. 636. cm. (vol. 20.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 

oFrTttrf^^W etc. (The Kenopanishad . . . And the 
Dipikas of the same by . . . Narayana, etc.) 
[1888.] 8°. 14003. ccc.Ciio. 6.) 

See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



jn!3o|rtxif^^W etc. [Mundakopanishad. With the 
Dipika of Narayana, etc.] [1889.] 8°. 

14003. ccc.Cno. 9.) 

NARAYANA, son of Vasudeva. See Vasudeva 
Bhattacharta. i^^<^frSj.^(pi [Ahnikamrita. 
With commentary by Narayana.] 1900. 8°. 
[Pdramdtmihopanishdd.l 14033. bbb. 13. 

NARAYANA ADHVARI. See Narayana Somayaji, 
KalvakUrtipalli. 

NARAYANA AIYANGAR, Retired Assistant-Com- 
missioner. See Yedas. — Rigveda. — Single Hymns 
and Verses. An Essay on the Vnshakapi Hymn, 
etc. 1899. 8°. 14010. c. 35.(2.) 

Essays on Indo-Aryan Mythology, etc. 

Bangalore, Madras, 1898, etc. 8°. 14028. c. 72. 
Jn progress. 

NARAYANA BALAKRISHNA GOpBOLE. See 

Brahman AS. — Taittirlyahrdhmana. tfWT:^MsJI«[Ul*t^ 
etc. [Taittiriyabrahmana. With commentary of 
Sayana. Edited by Narayana (xodbole.] [1898.] 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 37.) 



See Kalidasa. 

Malavikagnimitram . 
general supervision 
Godabole. 1897. 8°. 



— MdlaviJidgnimitra. The 

. . Edited . . . under the 

of Narayan Balkrishna 

14079. c. 66. 



See Sudraka. The Mrichchhakatika . . . 

Vol. I. Containing two commentaries . . . Edited 
by Narayana . . . Godabole. 1896, etc. 8°. 

14079. c. 63. 

NARAYANA - BH ARATI YAS VANTA - BHARATI, 

Gosdhi. See Mandana. T'HR^H etc. [Rajavallabha. 
Edited with Gujarati translation by Narayana- 
Bharati.] [1891.] 8°. 14053. d. 47. 

NARAYANA BHATTA. ^H^[T^T^^Tq«irT^ etc. 
[Subhadraharana. A composition in mixed prose 
and verse on the rape of Subhadra by Arjuna. 
Edited with glosses and notes by Punnacheri 
Nllakantha Sarma and Vasudeva Sarma.] pp. 53. 
TJJTfpq <\Cii.9 [Pattambi, 1897.] 8°. 

14072. cc. 60.(3.) 

T/iis volume apparently forms part of a series entitled 
Sahityaratnavali. 

NARAYANA BHATTA, Kerala. >uir:^-'^ir<s\J^o 

etc. [Dhatukavya. A poem in 3 sargas, treating 

of the legends of Krishna so as to illustrate the 

accidence of the verbal roots as given in the 

Dhatupatha of Bhimasena. With a commentary.] 

pp. 192. iPattamhi,'] 1893. 8°. 14070. c. 50. 

This work teas written to form a supplement to the Vdsu- 
devavijaya of Puruvanam Vasudeva, published in the 
Kavyamala {Anthology), pt. x., 1894. Narayana was a 
Brahman of Meppafur or Meppunndr, a disciple of Achyuta, 
and a contemporary of Bhattojx Dlkshita, according to 
tradition. 

ir^8<3iQc3Bnr6r2-JBfrnrrraj€TfaTS^L^<^^ 

^iT^^<SFbn<sy^(^ [Dhatukavya, i.-ii. 32. With 
notes. Followed by an account of the author.] 
See Manavikrama, Bajalmmdra. if^8irjBe^<^8' 
,9i<STS)nrfr^(3i-o8fr(cirrej^ifT . . . j^j^rr: cMDo^s^S^af' 
etc. [Essays and poems.] [1890.] 8\ 

14072. d. 35. 

NARAYANA BHATTA, courtier of Dhavalachandra. 
[For the Hitopadesa ascribed to Narayana :] See 

HiTOPADESA. 

NARAYANA BHATTA, Astrologer. €)i)s>2553<5- 
^^SXSyi'^-^ etc. [Chamatkarachintamani. With 
a Sinhalese interpretation by H. D. Fernando 
Tambi-Appu Gurunnanse.] pp. 49. [Colombo Ji 
1891. 8°. 14053. cc. 63.a.) 



415 



NARAYANA 



NARAYANA 



416 



NARAYANA BHATTA, Astrologer {eontinued) . Cha- 
matkar Chintamani, or The Gem of Astrology, 
etc. [Translated, with some additions from other 
sources, by Krishnanatha Raghunathaji.] pp. 47. 
Bombay, 1894. 12°. 14053. b. 31.(1.) 

NARAYANA BHATTA, called Mrigarajalakshma. 
The Venisarahara . . . Edited [with introduction 
and notes in English] by B. T. Dravid alias 
Sheshadri Iyer and S. T. Dravid. (w^^TT:^n7oI»»^) 
pp. XXV. ii. 117, 92, xxxiv. ii. Poona, 1896. 
8°. 14079. c. 65.(1.) 



The Venisamhara 



With the commen- 



tary of Jagaddhara, and various readings. Edited 
by Kasinath Pandurang Parab and Krishna 
Ramchandra Madgavkar. (^lU^^^n:^^ l) pp. 213, 
iii. Bombay, 1898. 8°. 14079. c. 67. 

■ QeueT^ff G^nyoGwjrrnr mtTL^<3io etc. [Veni- 



samhara. Edited by Nallicheri V. S. Venkatarama 
Sastri.] pp. 110. 2iJ^f3iirQ<sunf' [Nadulclcaveri,] 
1902. 8°. 14080. c. 44. 

" Stanzas from Veni Samhara Nataka [in 



Sanskrit and English], set to music [in European 
notation] by Raja Sir Sourindro Mohun Tagore. 
pp. 32. Calcutta, 1893. 8°. 14080. c. 17.(2.) 

NARAYANA BHATTA, son ofAnanta. ^3o6-'\j-^_5 . 
"txr^ 6 ocS^bo ^xj~° 6 o&'^v^ . . . ;6gj-»e3^bo etc. 
[Muhurtamartanda. A work on auspicious times. 
With the commentary Martandavallabha. Edited 
with Telugu interpretation and commentary by N. 
Gurulinga Sastri.] pp. vii. 450. t!5.<5>|^.^Q rir"Oo 
[Madras, 1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 38. 

NARAYANA BHATTA, son of Rdmesvara. The 
Vivahaprayoga or Marriage Ritual prescribed for 
Brahmans of Riksakha, with translation [, scil. a 
literal Telugu version and a free English para- 
phrase,] by P. Chentsal Rao. [Followed by 
extracts from Asvalayana^s Grihyasutra, etc.] 
(t^^J^-^j-o^mr^Az) pp. 70, X. 247, ix. 16, 6, 
6, 2, i. iii. Bangalore, 1891. 8°. 14033. b. 58. 

NARAYANA BHATTA, son of Rangandtha. See 
Jayadeva, son of Bhojadeva. •^rVr'hnrlf^o [Gita- 
govinda. With commentary of Narayana, etc.] 
[1891.] 8°. 14072. d. 42. 



NARAYANA BHATTA, son of Bangandtha [con- 
tinued). See Ramachandra, son of Jandrdana. 
TT^rff •Tl^t I [Radhavinoda. With the commen- 
tary Prakasa of Narayana.] [1890.] 8°. \_Grantha~ 
ratnamdld.] 14096. c. 8. (vol. 4.) 

See Ramachandra, son of Jandrdana. 

^"nnf^jf^® [Radhavinoda. With commentary 
of Narayana.] [1891.] 8°. [Gitagovinda.] 

14072. d. 42. 

NARAYANA BHATTACHARYA, son of Gopdla- 
Krishna, of Karupur, Tiruvadi. See Yikhanas. 
L{afQCG\jis^rrjs<om)GTt/b-'^e\-JjQLLJfrj3U [Vai- 
khanasasutraprayoga. Edited by Narayana, etc.] 
[1897.] 12°. 14028. b. 86. 

NARAYANACHANDRA VIDYARATNA. See 

ISVARACHANDRA ViDYASAGARA. JJTftoS^lft^^^TTJT etc. 

[Bhiigola-khagola-varnana. Edited by Narayana- 
chandra.] 1893. 12°. 14063. b. 30. 

NARAYANALASA KAVIRAJA. [For editions of 
the work styled Rajavallabha, Raj aval labhiya- 
dravyaguna, Dravyaguna, or Rajavallabhani- 
ghantu, in the redaction of Narayanadasa :] See 
Rajavallabha. 

NARAYANA GA JAP ATI RAYA, Gode. e^X^^"^. 
^D^OKxr^-d)^ etc. [Bhagavadgitapadasiichika. 
An index to the stanzas of the Bhagavadgita.] 
pp. 48. Vizagapatam, 1896. 8°. 14065. bbb. 4. 

[Another copy, without title-page.] See 



Periodical Publications. — Vizagapatam. roSo. 
ti'O^g?p^$F-<0 etc. [Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] 
Vol. Ill, pt. V. 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 

14174. g. 38.(vol. 3.) 

NARAYANA GUPTA, C. K. ^^tn^UTT^Jlf^^TIST^- 
f^5§^: etc. [Kalyanasaugandhikapadyarthanir- 
naya. A lecture upon some passages in the 
Kalyanasaugandhika.] pp. 11. "tj^fq <\q.o^ [Pat- 
tambi, 1902.] 8°. 14072. ccc. 20.(2.) 

NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA. See Bible, frnv- 
V^rf^ff etc. [Khrishtadharmaniti. Compiled by 
Ndrayana.] [1880.] 8^ 14006. c. 14. 

See Isanachandea Vasu. ^l^Hn*{lpt 

etc. [Aryadharmaniti. Edited with Gujarati 
translations by Narayana Hemachandra.] [1 895.] 
16°. 14085. a. 11. 



417 



NARAYANA 



NARAYANA 



418 



NARAYANA HEMACHANDRA (continued). See 
Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Abridgments and Selections. 
The Light of India . . . Complied [sic] by Narayana 
Hemchandra. [1895.] 16°. 14065. a. 8. 

Sayings of Sages from Hindu Sacred 



Books [, scil. the Sruti, Smriti/ epic, and Puranic 
literature, etc., translated into English.] Intro- 
duction by Narsingrao Bholanath Divatia, B.A. 
Compiler [and translator] Narayana Hemchandra. 
pp. xiv. 90, 118, XX. Ahmedabad, 1895. 16°. 

14085. a. 10. 

NARAYANA NARASIMHA BEDARKAR. See 

SeIhaesha, son of Hira Pandita. feriharsha's 
Naishadhiyacharita, with the commentary Naisha- 
dhiyaprakasa of Narayana, etc. 1894. 8°. 

14070. d. 35. 

See Seiharsha, son of Szra Pandita. 



Nishadha Charita. [Cantos x.-xii.] With the 
commentary, Nishada Prakasa of Narayanabhatta, 
etc. 1903. 8°. 14072. ccc. 36. 

NARAYANA PANDITA, Smdrta. [For the Nava- 
ratnapariksha, sometimes alleged to form part of 
this writer^s Smritisaroddhara :] See Ratna- 

PARIKSHA. 

NARAYANA PANDITACHARYA, son of Trivi- 
Ttrama. Jjii^f^inr: etc. [Madhvavijaya. A poem 
in 16 sargas, on the life of Anaudatirtha. Edited 
by Apasankara Ramacharya and T. R, Krishna- 
charya.] pp. 184. J^tqt <^is^ [Bombay, 1895.] 
16°. '* 14076. a. 26. 

'^rsi iTfTpfin:^ [ManimaSjari. Verses on 

mythological subjects.] ff. 43. ^f*!^T^«fl^ 
[<^c]ftC [Anihlcarachatram, 1898.] oU. 16°. 

14072. a. 2. 

^^hrWT^ ojrqTfC'TTlTT q^T^UTt^Tt [Parijatapaha- 

rana. A poem in 3 cantos on Krishna^s theft of 
the celestial tree. With a commentary by the 
author.] ^n^^ '\i'\^ [Punganur, 1890.] oU. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 22.(1.) 

NARAYANAPRAPANNA SRINIVASADASA. See 
Nathu Bhagavan Dholkia. 

NARAYANAPRASADA MISRA, son of Sobhdrdma. 
See Tanteas. [Mdhesvaratantra.l JTi^sac ^^^eic. 
[Mahesvaratantra. Edited with Hindi trans- 
lation by Narayanaprasada and Mukundarama.] 
[1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 45.(5.) 



NARAYANAPRASADA MISRA and MUKUNDA- 
RAMA MISRA, sons of Sobhdrdma. f^rfTT^-^ iP^ lciiT 
etc. [Vinayapanchasika. Stanzas to be used as 
forms of complimentary address, etc., at weddings. 
With Sanskrit gloss and Hindi translations, efc] 
pp. 68. Moradabad, «i<iMM [1899.] 8°. 

14028. c. 44.(2.) 

f^^TI5IW^»T \ ^TfT fw^T^f^^ni ^?n^^ etc. 

[Vijnaptisataka, or Vivahavinayapadyavali. An 
amplified edition of the preceding, comprising 
100 stanzas, with further matter.] pp. ii. 107. 
j^T^t «^<m<i [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14028. c. 44.(3.) 

NARAYANA SAKHARAMA PANSE. See Jata- 
DEVA, son of Mahddeva. Prasanna Raghava . , . 
Edited with an introduction and notes . . . by 
Shivaram . . . Paranjpe ... and Narayan 
Sakharam Pause. 1894. 8°. 14079. c. 62. 

NARAYANA SASTRI, T. S. Sriharsha the 
Dramatist. A dissertation on the age and 
identity of the author of the Priyadarsika, the 
Ratnavali, and the Nagananda, [identifying him 
with Dhavaka or Bhasaka,] etc. pp. i. 21. 
Madras, [1902.] 8°. 14058. b. 40.(2.) 

Dissertation for the M.A. Degree Examination, 1902. 

NARAYANA SASTRI, son of Anantakrishna, of the 
Zamorin's College, Calicut. Anandavalleesatakam. 
Sivavirasati. Bhagavannamabbhajanam. Being 
adorations, in homely Sanskrit verse, to Bhaga- 
vati, Siva and Vishnu, etc. (e^saTl 6^ 009,0(2)0 
c/dlojojloc/gfcTlg scoojcnooadBTlfiyY^ooanrsriso 
(2)CQJo) pp. 40. Calicut, 1902. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 22.(4.) 

^^fiToF'^lTR^i:^. [Nitikathamanjari, or 

Kathamanjari.] Being a collection of [twelve] 
puranic tales wretten [sic\ in homely Sanskrit 
for use in High Schools, etc. pp. 70. Pattamhi, 
1902. 8°. 14072. ccc. 22.(5.) 



NARAYANA SASTRI^ Bevanagudi. See Apa- 
STAMBA. — Bharmasutra. Q 6 ^CXJ~°'^a>j etc. 

[Dharmasiitra. With commentary. Edited by 
Devanagudi and Doddabeli Narayana Sastri.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14039. b. 24. 

See PuEANAS. — Skandapurdna. \^~T^7)^i^\\ 

[Kasikhanda. Edited by Devanagudi and Dodda- 
beli Narayana Sastri.] [1899.] 8°. 

14016. c. 57. 
2 E 



419 



NARAYANA 



NAUATANA 



420 



NARAYANA SASTRI, Doddaheli. See Apastamba.— 
Dharmasutra. Q_o^^CXJ~°^e3|<OD etc. [Dharmasutra. 
"With commentary. Edited by Devanagudi and 
Doddabeli Narayana Sastrl.] [1897.] 8°. 

14039. b. 24. 

See Kalatattvavivekavallari. h,^ . . . 

rj^oj 0^5:^00 2d 00:^00 etc. [Svapnamanjari. Edited 
with Canarese translation by Narayana.] [1896.] 
8°. 14053. ccc. 10. 

SeeTuRl^ls.—SkandajJurdna. (0;~S~°l)^gU 

[Kasikhanda. Edited by Devanagudi and Dodda- 
beli Narayana Sastrl.] [1899.] 8°. 

14016. c. 57. 

NARAYANA SASTRI, Bddhdmahgalam Vaidya- 
natha, also called Vasudeva. ii ^ STf^T^fi?: etc. 
[Plavagashashti. A poem of 68 stanzas, setting 
forth religious and philosophic doctrines in an 
allegory typifying the heart as an ape.] pp. 32. 
Coleroon, 1904. 16°. 14076. a. 16.(6.) 

NARAYANA SASTRI, Svetdranyam. See Harsha- 
DEVA. Rathnavali. With Sanskrit commentary 
by . . . Narayana Sastriar. 1903. 8°. 

14080. c. 45. 

See Venkatanatha Vedantacharya. Ham- 



sasandesa. With Sanskrit commentary, English 
notes and translation, by . . . Narayana Sastriar, 
etc. 1902. 8°. 14072. cc. 63. 



NARAYANA SASTRI GODBOLE. 

Balakrishna Godbole. 



See Narayana 



NARAYANA SASTRI PATAVARDHANA. See 

Gadadhara Bhattacharya. II sgrUfw^T^: etc. 
[Vyutpattivada. Edited by Narayana.] [1899.] 
8°. 14093. b. 27.(2.) 

See Jnanendra Sarasvati. tirT«FT^fHifT^- 

^1^^ . . . TT^lfv^'^ etc. [Tattvabodhini. Fol- 
lowed by the Subodhini. Edited by Narayana.] 
1897. 8°. 14090. e. 25. 

See Nagesa Bhatta. [ParibJidshendu- 

sehhara.'] trixHT^^^^r:: etc. [Paribhashendu- 
sekhara. With commentary. Edited by Nara- 
yana.] [1897.] 8°. 14090. d. 33. 

NARAYANA SASTRI PURANDARE. See Nara- 
yana Vitthala Purandare. 



NARAYANA SOMAYAJI, Kalvahurtipalli. ^ .. . 
^-U^'Zj-^^-^^69r^i6% etc. [Ramotsavaratna- 
kara. A compilation treating of the cult of 
Rama and Sita. Comprising (1) Navaratna- 
malika, lections from various Puranas and the 
Tattvasangraharamayana, upon the Ramayana 
and rituals connected with it ; and (2) Navaratra- 
kalpavalli, chapters on the rituals of the cult, 
compiled from the Anandaramayana of the 
Satakoti-ramacharita, Puranas, and cognate 
works.] pp. 330, ii. iv. '^^^c^Q o^f-Lr- 
[Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14028. d. 66. 

NARAYANASRAMA, disciple of Nrisimhdsrama. 
See Nrisimhasrama, disciple of Jaganndthdsrama. 
^^ ^T^^oRH^ftr^K: etc. [Bhedadhikkara. With 
the commentary Bhedadhikkarasatkriya of Nara- 
yanasrama.] [1891.] ohl. 4°. 14048. f. 22. 

NARAYANA SUDARSANA, Bdlasarasvatl. See 
Shakspere (W.) . Vasantikaswapnam, etc. [Edited 
with English introduction by Narayana Sudar- 
sana.] 1892. 8°. 14080. c. 34. 

Kalividhunana. A Sanscrit drama in ten 



acts [on the story of Kali and DamayantI,] by 
Pundit Bhattasree Balasaraswathi C. R. Nara- 
yana Sastree. (oFf^f^^^^) pp. viii. 141. Kum- 
hhakonam, 1891. 8°. 14079. b. 37.(2.) 

NARAYANASVAMI AIYAR, K. See Yogavasish- 
tharamayana. A translation of Yoga-Vasishta 
Laghu ... by K. Narayanswami Aiyer. 1896. 
8°. 14048. cc. 5. 

NARAYANASVAMI AIYAR, M. See Agamas. 
iMrigendrdgama.] The Mrigendra Agama. 

[Edited with translation by Narayanasvami 
Aiyar.] 1900-1901. 4>°. [Siddhanta Deepiha.'] 

14170. fff. 4.(vol. 4.) 

NARAYANA TIRTHA, Paramahamsa Parivrdja- 
Mchdrya. Lrfffc9g^<^(^<^/rj^flrojS)&rsf etc. 
[Krisbnalilatarahgini. A series of devotional 
verses on the sports of Krishna, intermixed with 
short prose passages. Edited by G. Nrisimha 
Bhagavata.] pp. 134, ii. Qjust^u [Madras,'] 
1901. 8°. 14072. ccc. 30. 

NARAYANA TIRTHA, disciple of Bdmagovinda. 
See isvAEA Krishna. Saukbya Karika. With [a 



421 



NARATANA- 



-KATESA 



422 



translation of] ... Narayanans gloss [called San- 
khyachandrika]. 1898. 8°. [Sdiihhya Philo- 
sophy.] 14048. b. 34.(fasc. 1.) 

NARAYANA TIRTHA, disciple of Sivardma Tlrtha, 
and sonof Nilakantha. ^T^wrmnWT^: etc. [Bhatta- 
bliashaprakasa. A treatise on the terminology 
of the Mimamsasutra. Edited with preface by 
Svami Bhagavatacharya.] pp. ii. 61. cRT ^ ^jii ^ 
<i<loo [Benares, 1900.] 8°. 14004. a. 4.(2.) 

Morms part of no. 26 of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. 

NARAYANA VIDYAVINODA ACHARYA. 8ee 
Bhatti. v»1^^^'J" etc. [Bhattikavya. With 
Vidyavinoda^s gloss, following the Sankshipta- 
sara grammar, etc.'] [1902, etc.] 8°. 

14070. dd. 24. 

See Bhatti. ^"f^^t^'ST etc. [Bhattikavya. 

Sargas i.-v., with commentaries of Vidyavinoda, 
etc:] [1895-1896.] 8°. 14076. d. 49. 

NARAYANA VITTHALA PURANDARE, Vaidya. 
See Dhanvantaei. T:T»Tf^xi?!|^^frr vi;:^nrT:W^trTF: 
etc. (The Rajanighanta and the Dhanvantari- 
nighanta . . . Edited [with indices] by . . . 
Narayana Shastri Purandare.) [1896.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 33.) 

NARENDRAKRISHNA SIROMANI. irt-#t^ etc. 
[Dharmajivana. A treatise on the religious life. 
In 2 parts, the first, entitled Nityakntyapraka- 
rana, being a compendium in Bengali of rules 
for the practice of religion, copiously illustrated 
from Sanskrit texts, and the second, styled 
Stavakavachaprakarana, a collection of Sanskrit 
hymns- and metrical incantations from Puranas, 
Tantras, and other sources. With an appendix 
containing various dhydnas, grandmas, and incan- 
tations for the worship of Siva and Parvati.] 
pp. ii. viii. 312. ^f^ssl ^00,59 [Calcutta, 1899.] 
12°. 14028. bb. 2. 

NARENDRANATHA DATTA. See Vivekananda. 

NARINDA, If, of Ptipphdrama, Thahyu-zeiJc. 
00 5 3I ^ 088^ Q^ OOOCOOOof OOJ 8s [Saddhada- 
nadivinichchhayappakasani. Burmese homilies 
on charity and other virtues, illustrated from 
Pali texts.] pp. 99. Q^OO^ ^JOO [Rangoon, 
1893.] 8°. 14300. d. 17.(6.) 



NARMADASANKARA BHATTA. See Govinda 
Sastri, Bhdradvdja. ^^5T7T^j: . . . Laghu Jata- 
joota, etc. [Edited by Krishna and Narmada- 
sankara.] 1899. 8°. 14092. b. 45.(1.) 

NARMADASANKARA DAMODARA SASTRI, of 
Bhaunagar. See Hemachandra, disciple of Deva- 
chandra. ^ftVUT^f^irmfvj: etc. [Abhidhana- 
chintamani, etc. Edited by Narmadasankara.] 
[1900.] 12°. 14090. b. 46. 

NAROTTAMADASA, the Bengali Poet. ^^^ST^T- 
^f^'Bf^^l etc. [Premabhaktichandrika. A Bengali 
Vaishnava poem. Edited by Ramadayalu Ghosha, 
with Sanskrit commentary by Visvanatha Chakra- 
varti and Bengali notes by Radhikanatha 
Gosvami.] pp. 4, 161. ^Tv\^V^] [Calcutta, 189Q.] 
12". 14123. e. 20. 

NAROTTAMA THAKURA. See Naeottamadasa, 
the Bengali Poet. 

NASARVANJi, P. S., of Guntur. ^ ... ^^Tr>^- 
&?(\5(\5^JO. [Raraajanana. A Vaishnava devo- 
tional work, comprising stanzas in Sanskrit, 
Hindi, and Telugu, with Telugu exposition. 
Second edition.] pp. ii. iii. 99. AbobJ~°6o 
o^aJ-=5j [Guntur, Ellore printed,] 1901. 8°. 

14175. a. 3.(10.) 

NASIR al-DIN (Muhammad ibn Muhammad), al- 
Tusl. See Euclid. The Rekhaganita, or Geometry 
in Sanskrit. Composed [i.e. translated from the 
Arabic version of Nasir al-Din] by Samrad 
Jagannatha, etc. 1901-1902. 8°. 14053. ccc. 36. 

NATESA SASTRI, Sangendi Mahalingam. See 
Bana. Harshacharita . . . Translated . . . by . . . 
Natesa Sastri, etc. 1901. 12°. 14060. b. 16.(2.) 

See Sadasiva Brahmendra. Atmavidya- 

vilasa, etc. [Edited with English translation by 
iS'atesa.] 1899. 8°. [The Brahmavddin.] 

> 14048. g. l.(vol. 4.) 

The Atmavidya Vilasa . . . [Edited 

with biography and translation] by . . . Natesa 
Sastriar. New edition. 1901. 8°. 

14048. bb. 42.(4.) 

A Review of Sakuntala of Kalidasa. By 



Pandit S. M. Natesa Sastri. pp. i. i. 74. Madras,. 
1897. 8°. 14079. b. 41. 



423 



NATHU- 



-NAVINACHANDRA 



424 



NATHU BHAGAVAN DHOLKIA. See Amaraji 
Harisankara Travari and Nathu Bhagavan 
Dholkia. II Tt^^ f^^T^W etc. [Prapannasiksha- 
mrita.l [1897.] 12°. 14028. bb. 9. 

NATHURAM, of Girnar. See Patanjali. — Fhilo- 
sopUcal Worlis. '^'ttnitiT^ifl^:^^ etc. [Patanjala- 
yogadarsana. Being the Yogasutra with the 
Padabodhini and the gloss Eahasyadipika of 
Nathuram, comprising Gujarati translations and 
explanations.] [1901.] 12°. 14048. b. 40. 

NAVADVIPACHANDRA VIDYARATNA, Gosvaml. 

[Gaurangamangalasaiigita - lilarasatattvasarasan- 
graha. A compilation of religious writings of 
the Chaitanya sect^ comprising Bengali lyrics 
with supplements from the Sanskrit literature of 
the school. Third edition.] ^f^^t^^l "i^oV 
iCalcutta, 1902.] 12°. 14123. e. 30. 

In progress, 

C<^?t^t?["?'f *i etc. [Vaishnavacharadarpana, 

or Vaishnavasarvasva. An anthological summary 
of Vaishnava doctrine of the Chaitanya school, 
in Bengali and Sanskrit, mostly in verse.] pp. ii. 
68. ^fq^t^l '5^^55') [Calcutta, I860.] 8°. 

14123. f. 5.(2.) 

^^Tt'^t^tf'f ^ 1 ^^^^^^^ etc. [Vaishna- 

vacharadarpana. A new and much enlarged 
edition.] pt. i. ^f^^l^l 'i]r°< [Calcutta, 1880.] 
8°. 14123. f. 27. 

[Third edition.] pt. i. ^t%^t^1 "5^^^ 

[Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 14123. f. 66. 

NAVARATRA. '5?ti ^^^r^T^^fw: ^>irTTT-5FTzn^ff WT 

UK® [Navaratrapaddhati. A ritual of the Nava- 
ratra festival to Durga held from the 1st to the 
9th of Asvina. Preceded by the Uddharakatha, 
an account of the festival, from the Devibhaga- 
vatapurana iii.] ff. i. 11. oF-^TO-Hi[| <1(>MM 
[Kalyan, 1898.] oil. 12°. I4028.1id. 5,(2.) 

NAVASMARANA. ^^ ^^WCTIT. [Navasmarana. 
Nine Jain devotional poems in Sanskrit and 
Prakrit, scil. the Navakara, Uvasaggahara of 
Bhadrabahu, Santikarastotra of Munisundara, 
Tijayapahutta of Abhayadeva, Bhayahara or 
Namiuna of Manatunga, Ajitasanti of Nandi- 
shena, Bhaktamara of Manatunga, Kalyanaman- 
dira of Siddhasena Divakara, and Brihachcbhanti. 



With Gujarati translations.] See Pratikramana- 
suTRA. "^^ 4^IlffTsR»TT!i -^ etc. [Pancha-pratikra- 
manasutra.] pp. 115-186. [1897.] 12°. 

14100. a. 20. 

-^ ^rt:iit thit TT^tftrer^ ^^ »i^Tf>iT;Tw\^ etc. 



[Navasmarana. Followed by the Grahasanti, to 
the planets, and the Mantradhirajastotra, to 
Parsvanatha. Edited by Hirachand KakalbhaL] 
pp. 126, ii. '^J^^TTT^ <)^oo [Ahmadabad, 1900.] 
16°. 14100. a. 24. 

■ "^rn Wt'^'^ WUSif^ etc. [Navasmarana.] 

See Jainastotraratnakara. %«=l^^TRT«lfT:: etc. 
[Jainastotraratnakara.] pp. 1-71. [1901.] 16°. 

14100. a. 26. 

«rlrtt, . . . ^^Sff-fH^^sR® [Navasmarana. 

Another collection, comprising the Navakara, 
Ajitasantistava, Virastava of Padalipta, Uva- 
saggahara, Bhayahara, Jirakapalli-Parsvastava 
of Merutunga, Sakrastava, Vira GanTs Laghv- 
ajitasantistava, and Jayasekhara Siiri's Brihad- 
ajitasantistava.] See Ghelabhai Liladhara. 

^•H R.'^i?J HL^O. eic. [Jainavivekavani.] pp. 58- 
73. [1888.] 8°. 14144. g. 26. 

NAVATATTVA. ii W^ ^^ ■JT^W'^o [Navatattva. A 
Prakrit poem of 60 stanzas on the 9 principles 
of Jain philosophy.] See Samayikasutra. ^ L- 
"HL^i^cl etc. [Samayikasutra.] pp. 74-83. 
[ 1900.] '^ 16°. 14100. a. 25. 

This work is not the Navatattva ofDevagtipta {Jinachandra 
Gani). It is the Navatattva in common use. A MS. of it 
in the possession of the British Museum, com.prising 60 verses, 
states in the colophon of the commentary that_ these verses 
were chiefly compiled from the Siddhdntas {Avasyahanir- 
yukti and Achdrdhgavritti), with some original additions, by 
Maniratna (Manirayana) SUri, satirthya of Somapra\hha?'\ 
Suri of the Tapd-gachchha, while the text says that Manira- 
yana compiled, abridged, and wrote the work (Catalogue of 
Gujarati MSS. in the JB.M., pp. 10 f.). 

11 «TTfI'?6i etc. [Navatattva. A recension 



in 79 stanzas. "With Gujarati translation.] See 
Hemasankara LakshmIsankara Vardhamankar. 
HsfiT^ TT^T etc. [Prakaranaraala.] pp. 13-32. 
[1901.] 8°. 14100. d. 11. 

NAVINACHANDRA DAS A. See Kshemendra. 
Legends and Miracles of Buddha . . . Part 1. 
Translated from the Avadan Kalpalata ... by 
Nobin Chandra Das. 1895. 8°. 14076. c. 64. 

A Note on the Ancient Geography of 



Asia, compiled from Yalmiki-Ramayana ... By 



425 



NAVINACHANDRA- 



-NEMICHANDRA 



426 



Nobin Chandra Das. pp. i. viii. 77. Calcutta, 
1896. 8°. 14003. b. 19.(vol. 4.) 

Issued as a supplement to the Journal of the Buddhist Text 
Society. 



[Another copy.]. 



14058. b. 40.(1.) 



A Note on the Antiquity of the Rama- 

yana. By Nobin Chandra Das. pp. 14. Cal- 
cutta, 1899. 8°. 14058. cc. 3. 

NAVINACHANDRA RAYA, Bdhu. ^^^wm . . . 
Laghu Vyakarana. The elements of Sanskrit 
grammarj by Babu Navina Chandra Rai . . . 
with additions and explanations in English by 
Pandit Till si Ram. Fourteenth edition. pp.vi.l32. 
Lahore, 1899. 8^ 14093. b. 41.(2.) 

NAVINACHANDRA VIDYARATNA. See Bhatti. 
Bhatti . . . Cantos i, ii, iii, ir, v. Text with 
notes by . . . Nobin Ch. Vidyaratna . . . With 
English and Bengali translations and . . . ques- 
tions with . . . answers. [1894.] 8*. 

14070. c. 57.(1.) 

See Kalidasa. — Ahkijndnasahuntala. '^fW- 

^TH^I^'dc*'!^ etc. (Kalidasa's Abhijnana Sakun- 
talam. Edited with an introduction, glossary, 
English and Bengali translations, various read- 
ings, & & &. [sic] and the commentary Sarala 
by . . . Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna, etc.) [1901.] 
8°. 14080. c. 41. 

See Kalidasa. — Meghaduta. Kalidasa^s 

Meghadutam [I. 1-38]. Containing . . . Malli- 
natha^s commentary . . . translations . . . notes 
. . . by . . . Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna. [1901.] 
8°. 14085. c. 49.(1.) 

See Kalidasa. — Kumar asambhava. Kumara- 

sambhabam . . . Cantos I, II, III, IV, V, VI, 
VII . . . with notes by . . . Nobin Ch. Vidya- 
ratna . . . English and Bengali translations and 
. . . questions with . . . answers. [1894.] 12°. 

14070. c. 57.(2.) 



■ • See Kalidasa. — Raghuvamsa. Raghubam- 

sam. Cantos I-VI. Containing prose version, 
paraphrase . . . Sanjivani . . . Bengali and English 
translations . . . notes . . . &c. &c. &c. . . . Edited 
by . . . Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna. 1901. 8°. 

14085. c. 50. 



NAVINACHANLRA VIDYARATNA {continued) . See 
Magha. Magha^s Shishupal badham. [Sarga i.] 
Containing an introduction . . . paraphrase . . . 
Mallinatha's Sarbankasa . . . translations . . . notes 
. . . &c. &c. . . . by . . . Nabin Chandra Vidyaratna. 
[1901.] 8°. 14085. c. 49.(2.) 

NAWAB-^AN-KHANAN. w^ ^z^sti^ ^l^ 
«T ^ ( "^isTiT^^rrroii T -sftfini etc. [Khetakautuka, or 
Nawab-Khan-Khana-ka jyotisha. A treatise on 
astrology, written in Sanskrit saturated with 
Persian technical terms. With Hindi trans- 
lation and footnotes.] pt. 1. pp. 75. ^5^'T3! «^^<i.<S. 
[LucJcnow, 1899.] 12°. 14053. b. 38. 

^7o^aofi*(^ etc. [Khetakautuka. With a 

Hindi translation.] pp. 44. ^^ <h^m^ [Bombay, 
1902.] 8°. 14053. c. 68.(2.) 

This edition, though, seemivg to he complete, is almost 
identical with the preceding, and contains nothing more. 

NAYADHAMMAKAHA. See Jnatadhaemakatha. 

NAZARI (Oreste). See Hitopadesa. Lo Hito- 
padeca . . . tradotto ... da 0. Nazari. 1896. 8°. 

14072. cc. 49.(2.) 

NEIL (Robert Alexander). See Suttapitaka. — 
Khuddahanikdya. [JataJca.^ The Jataka, etc. 
(Vol. iii., translated by H. T. Francis . . . and 
R. A. Neil.) 1895, etc. 8°. 14098. dd. 8. 

NEMCHAND. See Nemichandea. 

NEMICHANDRA, also called Devendra GanI. See 
Devendra Gani. 

NEMICHANDRA BHANLARI. "^ti^^irpfn-i^^^TQjT 
etc. [Upadesasiddhantaratnamala. A Prakrit 
poem in 161 stanzas, championing the Digam- 
bara Jain church against the unorthodox Svetam- 
baras, Raktambaras, etc. With a Hindi trans- 
lation and commentary by Pannalal of Sujangarh 
and Marathi translation and commentary by Jaya- 
chandra Sitarama Sravane.] pp. 80. •TTT^ ^^0.6 
[Nagpur, 1898.] 8°. 14100. b. 4. 

NEMICHANDRA NARAYANA CHAVDE. ^;t ^Tf w 
tetr: etc. [Jainadharmamritasara. A manual of 
the doctrines of Digambara Jains. Vol. I, com- 
prising lists of the objects of Jain worship and 
study, verses upon them in Sanskrit and Prakrit, 
and explanations thereof, instructions, and verses 
in Hindi and Marathi, compiled by Nemichandra 



427 



NEMICHANDEA.- 



^NILAKANTHA 



428 



Chavde. Vol. II, containing a Marathi cate- 
chetical exposition of the creed, illustrated from 
Sanskrit texts, by Nemichandi'a Sitarama Bhaga- 
vatakara, with a Hindi version by Pannalal of 
Sujangarh, and a Marathi guide to the ritual 
of laymen by Nemichandra Sitarama.] 2 vols. 
5^ ^rmjT <Hi«iM-<1^«l<l [Poona, Nagpur, 1894-1899.] 
8°. ^ 14137. d. 20. 

etc. [Sammedasikharajl-vidhanasangita. Marathi 
lyrics celebrating the Sammedasikhara (or Samet- 
sikhar) at Hazaribagh, a spot held sacred by 
the Jains. Followed by Sammedasikharavidhana- 
pujana, Sanskrit poems on the same topic by 
Gangadasa disciple of Dharmachandra ; with a 
few Sanskrit and Marathi hymns, etc., appended.] 
pp. 62. ^m^ [Nagpur, 1900.] 12°. 14100. a. 22. 

NEMICHANDRA SITARAMA BHAGAVATAKARA. 

8ee Nemichandra Narayana Chavde. ^^ "V^rfir 
^T etc. [Jainadharmamritasara. Vol. II, by 
Nemichandra Bhagavatakara.] [1894-1899.] 8°. 

14137. d. 20. 

NEUMANN (Karl Eugen). See Suttapitaka. — 
Selections. Buddhistische Anthologie . . . iiber- 
setzt von Dr. K. E. Neumann. 1892. 8°. 

14098. 0. 58. 
^ See Suttapitaka. — Khuddakanikdya. 



[Dhammapada.l Der Wahrheitpfad ... in den 
Versmaassen des Originals uebersetzt von K. E. 
Neumann. 1893. 8°. 14098. c. 61. 

See Suttapitaka. — Khuddakanikdya. [Tliera- 



gdthd.'\ Die Lieder der Monche und Nonnen 
Gotamo Buddho''s, aus den Theragatha und 
Therigatha . . . iibersetzt von K. E. Neumann. 
1899. 8°. 14098. dd. 16. 

See Suttapitaka. — Majjhimanikdya. Die 



Reden Gotamo Buddho's aus der Mittleren 
Sammlung . . . uebersetzt von K. E. Neumann. 
1896, etc. 8°. 14098. dd. 13. 

[Another copy.] 4504. h. 

NGA SAUNG TWE. clscooSo^ [Nga saung 
twe. Comprising the Mangalasutta, Bahira-jaya- 
mangalagatha and Ajjhatta-j°, Ratanapanjara, and 
Namakara. With Burmese versions, etc.'} pp. 54. 
G|^CyD^^ ^JOJ iRangoon, 1890.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 11.(1.) 



NIGAMANTAMAHADESIKA. See Venkatanatha 
Vedantacharya, called Kavitarkikasimha. 

NiLAGITA. ^"^^^eT etc. [Nilagita. A poem 
in 30 pdsurams, relating to the cult of the river- 
goddess Andal or Godadevi, translated from a 
Tamil tiru-pdvai hymn into Sanskrit by Govar- 
dhanam Rangacharya. Followed by Rangaraja- 
prabodhaki, a hymn to Ranganatha in 10 pdsu- 
rams, also from the Tamil. Edited by B. Venka- 
tacharya.] pp. 32. ISoX^cl) o^p-o- [Ban- 
galore, 1898.] 12°. 14076. a. 22.(2.) 



NILAKAMALA DEVA. 

NIDHI BhATTACHARYA. 



See NiLAKAMALA Vidya- 



NILAKAMALA VIDYANIDHI BHATTACHARYA. 

See JiMUTAVAHANA. ^ *rsS^t?^^^S-"?T¥^t'>1"S etc. 
[Dayabhaga. With commentary and Bengali 
translation. Edited by Nilakamala.] [1898.] 
8°. 14038. c. 49. 

See Raghunandana Bhattacharya. ^^IX- 

^^° etc. [Udvahatattva. With commentary. 
Edited with Bengali translation by Nilakamala.] 
[1896.] 8°. 14033. bb. 42. 

See Ramasankara Deva. ir^««-^t\£^'5t^^1 

etc. [Brihaj-jatakachandrika. Edited with Bengali 
translation by Nilakamala.] [1892.] 8°. 

14053. c. 63. 

See SrTnivasa Acharya, Astrologer. "^fH^I 

etc. [Suddhidipika. With Bengali translation 
by Nilakamala.] [1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 23. 

CSrrtf^^NS^ <l 1 {i fVs etc. [Jyotishatattva- 



varidhi. A manual of astrology, compiled from 
Sanskrit texts, with notes, commentary, and 
Bengali translations of the text. Edited by 
Akshayakumara Siddhantaratna.] pp. ii. xii. 
568. ?^f%^t^l "5-20 [Calcutta, 1894.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 1. 

NILAKANTHA, of Bdjamangalam. donnocOBDaAO 
etc. [Matangalila. A metrical treatise on 
elephant-keeping. With Malayalam translation 
called Sararthadipika by Paloli Choyi-vaidyar.] 
pp. i. i. 88. (B<&^o^(SS€)OS [Calicut,'] 1904. 8°. 

14053. ccc. 40.(2.) 
Said to be an epitome of Pdlahdpya^s work. 

NILAKANTHA, son of Ananta, Jyotirvid. See 
3 &.i'ML}!ii.~—Jyotishasutra. CWplT»{'^^^ etc. [Jaimini- 



429 



NILAKANTHA 



NILAKANTHA 



430 



Butra. With the commentary Subodhini of 
Nilakantha.] [1884.] 8°. 14053. dd. 6. 

NILAKANTHA, son of Govinda. See Mahabha- 
EATA. — Entire WorJc. T^1^?r^T etc. [Mababha- 
rata. With the commentary Bharatabhavadipa 
of Nilakantha.] [1897, etc.] 8^ 14065. d. 38. 

See Mahabharata. — Anusdsanaparva. Siva 

Sahasranama Stotra, with . . . Nilakantha's 
commentary. English translation, etc. 1902. 
8°. 14016. dd. 1. 

See Mahabharata. — Sdntiparva. ~3j~°cKx- 



Q 6 ^JXJ etc. [Mokshadharma. With commentary 
of Nilakantha.] 1887, etc. 8°. 14065. bbb. 8. 

^TTTTTHT^^^: etc. [Bharatabhavadipa. Nila- 



kantha's commentary on the Mahabharata. Edited 

by Aghoi'anatha Vandyopadhyaya.] cFfofoimn ^C?.'\ 

[Calcutta, 1900, etc.] 8°. 14068. b. 18. 

In progress. 

NILAKANTHA, son of RangandtJia, Saiva. z\^- 
WITJ-^ ■srqiinr. [The preface of Nilakantha's 
commentary Tilaka upon the Devibhagavata.] 
pp. 18. [1902.] See Pueanas. — Bevihhagavata- 
purdna. ^^w^w IJIM ri . [Devibhagavata.] [1902, 
etc.] 8°. 14016. dd. 8. 

NILAKANTHA DIKSHITA, son of Ndrdyana. 
cfif^f^^RJ^ I [Kalividambana. 102 stanzas on 
the Kali age.] pp.12. [1888.] <See Periodical 
PoBLiCATiONS. — Bombay. TX^^m^Jm^ etc. (Granth 
Eatna Mala, etc.) Vol. II, no. 2. 1887-[1892.] 
8°. 14096. c. S.Cvol. 2.) 

'5T^<5^3^^H|rf<*<i ojtf^f^^ [Kalividambana.] 

1888. See Laghukavyani. ^"M<*MlfVT . . . Mis- 



cellaneous Poetical Pieces, efc. pp. 231-238. 1888. 
[KdvyetihdsasangraJia, Vol. X, no. 10, 12.] 

14072. d. 37. (vol. 10.) 

NILAKANTHA MAJUMDAR. f^Tt^ ^ ^Tft*r# etc. 
[Vivaha o naridharraa. A Bengali treatise on 
marriage and the relation of woman thereunder, 
illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] pp. iv. ii. 306. 
^f^r^lNsI [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 14125. e. 43. 

NILAKANTHA MIMAMSAKABHATTA, son of San- 
Jcara. See Adinarayana Pateo. The Hindu Law. 
Annotated and illustrated by Sanskrit texts[, viz. 
the writings of Nilakantha and others,] etc. 1899. 
8°. 14039. c. 17. 



NILAKANTHA MIMAMSAKABHATTA, son of San- 
kara (continued). ^TrnflTT etc. [Svapnadhyaya. 
A tract on oneiromancy, forming the last 2 sec- 
tions of the Acharamayiikha. With Hindi version.] 
pp. 17. g^T^'RT^ "iC^fi. [Moradahad, 1899.] 12°. 

14053. b. 17.(7.) 

NILAKANTHA MUNI, disciple of Bdla Muni. The 
Advitha Parijatha of NilakandhaYemin. [Advaita- 
parijata, a philosophical poem in 232 stanzas. Fol- 
lowed by 2 hymns, called Harishadratna and Siva- 
pan charatna, by the same author.] Published [with 
footnotes] by R. ShankarWariyer. pp.30. Bombay, 
1901. 16°. 14048. a. 14.(2.) 

In an appended stanza the toriter names as his patron 
•landrdana of Madura. 

NILAKANTHA SAKMA, son of Visvesvarandtha, of 
Anninabad, Luchnow. See Rama, son of Ananta. 
»T?^#f^^I*lfiir; etc. [Muhurtacbintamani. With Hindi 
translation and notes by Nilakantha.] [1901.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 21.(1.) 

oi^TxtTirrtWK flilflh etc. [Brihaj-jyotissara. 



A compendium of astrology. With Hindi trans- 
lation.] pp. i. X. 314. Luchnow, 1902. 8'. 

14053. dd. 4.(1.) 

NILAKANTHA SARMA, Punnacheri-nambi. See 
Narayana Bhatta. ^^T^T^TW® [Subhadraharana. 
Edited with glosses and notes by Nilakantha, 
etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14072. cc. 60.(3.) 

See Pueanas. — Sltandapurdna. oiTt^i^^^g- 

Jrr^TrRT [Kolapurakshetramahatmya. Edited by 
Nilakantha.] [1899.] 8°. 14016. c. 56.(2.) 

See S ANKARA Parasava. ■g^^r^^'^JT etc. 

[Udayacharitra. Edited by Nilakantha.] [1903.] 
8°. 14072. c. 52.(2.) 

II ^^: II <ie5 oR^3E¥=IM^W<H l^^ff 8 1 H aj tIT^TT^- 

TTN^'TFrrrirV'^r^'f^ etc. [Ghoshapuramaharajfii- 
charitra. A biography of the Princess Cherun- 
natti Devi, mother of Prince Manavikrama of 
Calicut. Followed by verses upon her death, by 
the latter and divers other poets.] pp. 68. f^W^ 
•^0.0^ [Pattambi, 1902.] 8°. 14072. d. 45.(3.) 

^fT^T^reR: etc. [Ihapuraryastava. A 

hymn in 115 stanzas to Devi-lhapuresvari.] pp. 
40. -q^fT? «»aoo [Pattambi, 1900.] 16°. 

14028. bb. 11.(10.) 



431 



NILAKANTHA- 



^NITYAKARMA 



432 



NILAKANTHA SARMA, Punnacheri-namhi (con- 
tinued). se^JB^ [Mandana, or Sringaramanjarim°. 
Studies in style, relative to the Sringaramanjari 
of Manavikrama.] See Manavikeama, Bdjahumdra. 

cuvo^evS'^/rf etc. [Essays and, poems.] [1890.] 
8^ 14072. d. 35. 

j^^iLJGmjB£DjS^uJcm}BiTj^8 s etc. [Tri- 



tiya-sahridayasamagama. A collection of stanzas 
composed, by divers poets at the Sahridayasama- 
gama or third Congress of Wits held under the 
presidency of Rajakumara Manavikrama at Calicut 
in 1897. Edited, by Nllakantha and Vasudeva.] 
pp. i. 66. «^_/i^ /r o caJ} [Pttf^amfei,] 1899. 8°. 
^ 14070. dd. 9.(2.) 

rTT^hrff^^TTWTFR: etc. [Turiya-sahridaya- 

samagama. Stanzas composed, at the fourth 
Congress of Wits held under the presidency of 
Manavikrama at Calicut in 1900. Edited by 
Nllakantha and Vasudeva.] pp. iv. 72. Ti5Tf«T 
«^Q.oo [Pattamhi, 1900.] 8°. 14072. d. 45.(1.) 

NILAKANTHA SIVACHARYA. See Seikantha 

SiVACHARYA. 

NILAMANI VIDYAIANKARA BHATTACHARYA. 

^1^ ^f^ssl-C^iTft etc. [Udbhatakavitakaumudi. 
Select Sanskrit verses, with Bengali translation 
and additional matter.] pt. 1. pp. ii. 70, ii. 
^f^m^1 •i^;^') [Calcutta, 1890.] 8°. 

14085. c. 43. 

NIMBADITYA. See Nimbaeka. 

NIMBARKA, also known as Niyamananda. See 
Mangaladasa. f?n^T^ ^"^^ etc. [Nimbarkastotra. 
Stanzas in adoration of Nimbarka.] [1901.] ohl. 
12°. 14033. a. 19.(6.) 

''sftiTTTcrf^TTHT^'^^f^fr I ■^■RT^'RVg etc. 

[Vedantakamadhenu, or Dasasloki. Ten stanzas 
by Nimbarka, expounding his theory of Vaishnava 
Vedanta. Edited with a Hindi commentary styled 
Sararthadarsika by Kisoradasa of Brindaban.] pp. 
31. ■^I'i^v^^R «iQ.M<i [Brindaban, 1903.] 8°. 

14049. a. 7.(2.) 

NIRBHAYARAMA BHATTA. ii w^ ^rfVi^^^Tf^- 
fR5i5i: n [Vratotsavaparvadinirnaya. A tract on 
the dates of the festivals kept by the sect of 



Yallabhacharya.] See Govaedhanadasa Lakshmi- 
DASA. *1^ r^rTl ^'H f^CrHTTC etc. [Brihat-stotrasarit- 
sagara.]' Vol. ii. [1892.] 12°. 

14033. a. 27.(vol. 2.) 

NIRVANAKANDA. f^^oirn!? >tt^ ^"li: m^ fRT 
[Nirvanakanda. A Jain Prakrit poem of 27 
stanzas, on the release from life of the Jain 
saints, etc. Preceded by a Hindi metrical 
version.] pp. 15. Qj^»f^ '\fi.o'\ [Luchnow, 1901.] 
12°. 14100. a. 21.(4.) 

NIRVANASVARUPA SURI. See Svaeupa Suei. 

NISCHALA DASA. u ^y^ -^KMNK . . . irm . . . 
^^torfwTrfnTTQy etc. [Vicbarasagara. A Hindi 
work on Vedanta, annotated by Pitambara Puru- 
shottama. Followed by Vrittiratnavali, an 
abstract of Pitambara^s Hindi commentary on 
Nischala Dasa's Vrittiprabhakara, and the 10th 
praharana of Sayana's Panchadasi with the 
commentary of Ramakrishna and Hindi notes 
by Pitambara. Edited with preface by Salih 
Muhammad. Fourth edition.] pp. xii. xxxiv. 
378, 673-690 ; 1 plate. ^ ci<ioo [Bombay, 1900.] 
8"*. ^ 14154. ff. 1. 

NITIPRAKASIKA. "^"^fifTI^f^T^T Nitiprakasika. 
[A treatise on polity, with especial reference to 
the military art.] Edited [with introduction] 
by Gustav Oppert. pp. i. 83. Madras, 1882. 
8°. 14038. c. 28.(2.) 

The worlc is ascribed to Vai^ampdyana. 

NITISARA. cvflrtnlorOOfOo-i cn^dB^o [Nitisara. 100 
stanzas on moral topics. With a Malayalam 
translation.] pp. 42, ZtYL 6\<Q,0^^(i^ r^OcoJCit 
[Cochin, 1863.] 8°. 14072. b. 26.(1.) 

NITYABODHA BHATTACHARYA, son of Jlvdnanda 
Vidydsdgara. See Naeahaei. TT»Tf?R^: etc. 
(Rajanighantu . . . Edited . . . with . . . modifi- 
cations and notes ... by Ashu Bodha . . . and 
Nitya Bodha, etc.) [1899.] 8°. 14043. cc. 15. 

NIT YAK ARM A. See Bodhananda Giei. H^^ 
HTTT? WdH^vJ3 [Sarvasastrasarasahgraha.] 
[1900.] 4°. 14154. gg. 3. 

[Second edition.] [1902.] 4°. 

14154. gg. 5. 



433 



NITYAKARMA 



NITYAKARMA 



434 



NITYAKARMA {contimied) . See Chaturthilala, 
Vaidya. ft{m^fi^wi\^HT^T etc. [Nifcyakarmapra- 
yogamala.] [1898.] 12°. 14028. b. 91. 

iSee DivakaraDaji Sadhle. ii ^T^ oinirf^^T«IiT: 



etc. [Krityadivakara.] - [1899.] o?>/. 8°. 

14028. dd. 2.(2.) 



See GoviNDANANDA Kavikankana Bhatta- 

CHABYA. Yarsa Kiiya Kaumudi. [1902.] 8°. 
[Bibliotheca Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 149.) 

See Haricharana Majumdar. ■^CTlfk^- 

■Si^'[ etc. [Purohitadarpana.] [1899.] 8°. 

14028. d. 72. 



See JivANACHARYA Vallabha. II ^ "T^"- 



^^ II II %B5i^fg>rrrj5olif etc. [Vaislinavadvijahnika.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14154. ec. 12. 



See Nagababama Sarma. ojfiflf^^in'^^ etc. 



[Karmadarpana.] [1899.] 8°. 14028. d. 56.(3.) 

See Nabendrakrtshna Siromani. ir^-^<s( 

etc. [Dharmajivaua.] [1899.] 12°. 

14028. bb. 2. 



See Ramadatta, son of Bhavadeva. TTflcir- 

■^TTI^ffT: etc. [Varshikavratapaddhati.] [1899.] 
obi. 4°. 14033. c. 42. 

See Ramakrishna Pandita, Writer on 

Dharma. o^^-^^'^Zj 'iJ!^ot^j^ etc. [Nityakarma- 
chandrike.] [1901, etc.] 8^ 14033. aa. 33. 

[For the Sandhyavandana or Sandhya- 

vidhi :] See Sandhyavandana. 



See Vasudeva Bhattachaeya. ^^^cffs/T- 

Sj^(^\ [Ahnikamrita.] 1900. 8°. [Fdra- 
mCitmiltopanishad.] 14033. bbb. 13. 

See Vidyakara Vajapeyi. frTWr'STRqirfrr: i 



Nityacara-paddliatih, efc. 1901, e^c 8°. \_Bihlio- 
theca Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 151.) 

See ViharilalAj Kdsmrrt. xiHif^^hrRriToF'^- 



Tlirf'iT: etc. [Yajurvediya-nityakarmapaddhati.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14033. aa. 16. 

^S'fe VipinachandraKavyaratna. "srf^Jlf^- 



^f^l^ C^^T?!' etc. [Aryalinikacharakaumudi.] 
[1901.] 8°. 14123. f. 49.(3.) 



NITYAKARMA {continued), (^^c^o uvjirt^. 
cL^QLUfTJ^tw etc. [Ahnika. The daily ritual 
of the Vadagalai Vaishnavas. Followed by a 
Sraddhaprayoga, or ritual for srdddhas, of the 
same sect. Edited by Tirukudandai Desika.] 
pp. 128. ^fr^ [Conjevarami] 1893. 12°. 

14028. b. 82.(3.) 

fsr'^r ^^1^t^ n^fe etc. [Nityakarma- 



nushthanapaddhati. A manual of daily ritual, 
with Bengali rubrics, interpretations, footnotes, 
etc. Followed by a compendium of rules for 
conduct, called Karraalochana, and an excursus 
on Tantric worship.] pp. x. ii. 408. ^1%^t^l 
•500^ [Calcutta, 1898.] 8°. 14028. bb. 7. 

II ^^ ^T?pfJ7Tirf%fv: nn;«Tff li [Kan vanity a- 

vidhi. The encyclical ritual according to the 
usage of the Kanvas of the White Yajurveda.] 
ff. 55. Ji>fJixirt <\C'^o \_Bomhaxj, 1898.] ohJ. 8°. 

14028. d. '59.(10.) 

iufSt-^Cff>J~i2^fre^,35(pi\ ^^^^■\fJyfiJ^etc. 

[Yajurvedahnika. A manual of daily religious 
rites for Taittiriya Yajurvedis.] pp. i. 70. 
Qju^^^^nf' [Madras,] 1899. 12°. 

14028. b. 108. 

The Nityakarmaprakashika. The daily 

routine of the Aryas, By Pandita Kulanidhi 
Sharma of Nepal . . . Corrected and enlarged by 
Pandita Murali Dhara J ha. (f^ W ofifl H cSTT JIofiT) 
pp. i. iv. 81. Benares, 1902. 8°. 

14033. bbb. 15.(2.) 

frTiT«fwf^fv; etc. [Xityakarraavidhi. En- 
cyclical rites. Compiled by Nityananda Sastri.] 
pp. 46. «^<mi [Bombay, 1902.] 12*'. 

14033. a. 45.(4.) 

^if^^^^l'sr I t^?9^-f^Nsr^'ir etc. [Ahnika- 

kritya. Encyclical rites. Edited with Bengali 
introduction, translation, and notes by Syama- 
charana Kaviratna, * Fifth edition.] pp. 154. 
^f%^"lNs1 "soolr [Calcutta, 1902.] 12°. 

14033. a. 49 



i 



(vT-iy ^p'i [Pitritarpana. A ritual of 
daily worship due to the gods, sages, and 
ancestors, comprising Sanskrit mantras with 
their transliteration into the Persian script and 

2 F 



436 



NITYAKARMA- 



-NRTSIMHACHAEYA 



436 



Urdu rubrics and notes. Compiled by Harasukha 
Raya.] pp. 40^ Uth. »«jjycl H*. [Amritsar, 
1900.] 16^ 14028. a. 27.(2.) 



■ '^T»T^^ W^m^ etc. [Samavediya-pancTia- 

yajna. The Samavedi ritual for the Five 
Sacrifices.^' Preceded by the Sandhyavidbi. 
The mantras according to Gobhila's Siitra, with 
Hindi rubrics.] pp. 31. aJTRJ^ <iQ.o? [Gawnpore, 
1902.] 16°. 14028. a. 31. 

NITYANANDA MUNI, disciple of Sahajdnanda. 

See Sahajananda SvamL f^T^Ttl^^. [Sikshapatri. 

With Gujarati tihd by Nityananda.] [1888.] 12°. 

[Roz-pdtha.] 14144. c. 3. 

NITYANANDA PANTA. See Jaimini. — Mimdmsd- 
sutra. ■^ftrfVf^^crfw: etc. [Mimamsasutra. With 
commentary by Ramesvara. Edited by Nitya- 
nanda.] 1899. 8°. [The Pandit.'] 

14096. d. 6. (vol. 17-21.) 

NITYANANDA SARASVATI. ^F?r^F«m^RiJ^ etc. 
[Vedantagranthapanchaka. Five Vedanta tracts, 
of which the first four are attributed to Sankara, 
viz. Yakyasudha, with commentary ; the com- 
mentary Vedantasiddhantadipika upon the 
Hastamalakastotra, together with the latter text ; 
Nirvanapanchaka, with the vivriti of Nityananda 
Sarasvati ; Manishapanchaka, with tlhd of Bala- 
gopalendra ; and Brahraavidasirvadapaddbatij 
ascribed to Sayana. Edited by Nityananua 
Sarasvati.] pp.120. ^^ «)<:^^ [i?om6ay, 1891.] 
12°. 14048. b. 15.(2.) 

NITYANANDA SASTRI, son of Mddhavalcdha, 
Kasnurt. See Nityakarma. fqi^ofi^fTlV: etc. 
[Nityakarmavidhi. Compiled by Nityananda.] 
[1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 45.(4.) 

NITYANANDASRAMA, disciple of Purushottamd- 
srama. See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 
■^^TTUTcFtqfrRf^in^l^TT etc. [Brihadaranyakopani- 
shad. With the commentary Mitakshara of 
Nityanandasrama.] [1896.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 31.) 

NITYANATHA YOGESVARA. [For editions of 
the Kamaratna sometimes ascribed to this author :] 
See Naga Bhajta. 



NITYANUSANDHANA. ^^ f^Tg^^^^r ^r^i 
jTfTWTfT [Nityanusandhanasahgraha. A breviary 
of devotions for Ramanuji Vaishnavas, consisting 
chiefly of professions of faith in the heads of the 
sect in their order of succession.] pp. 31. 
[Bettia, 1892.] obi. 16°. 14028. b. 79. 

NIYAMANANDA. See Nimbarka. 

NIYOGANIRNAYA. fTRm-f^^ etc. [Niyoga- 
nirnaya. A digest of texts from Smriti, Epic, 
and Puranic literature on the second marriage 
of widows, with Hindi translation, notes, etc.] 
pp. 59. TO «»<mf( [Meerut, 1899.] 12°. 

14058. a. 14.(2.) 

NOBIN CHANDRA. See Navinachandea. 

NRIHARI. See Narahari. 

NRISIMHA BHAGAVATA, Ghritasthdnam. See 
Narayana TiRTHA. {-(2f<^<^c^c&fr^flrc. 

jSI&ts? etc. [Krishnalilatarangini. Edited by 

Nrisimha.] 1901. 8°. 14072. ccc. 30. 

See Venkatesaeya, Srtdhara. u^^unr- 

G\A)-^.^8einfFlSfT(S>fT etc. [Sridharastutimani- 
mala. Edited by Nrisimha.] 1895. 8°. 

1407G. c. 71. 

NRISIMHA 'SRk'Kh.TL, Pontiff of Sringeri. Begin. 

. . . ,^^^fr u^s-x-sxie^—i.^lj^9^frn [Pastoral 
letters on the religious and legal relations of 
the brahmans holding the Shannavati agrahdram 
to the Sringeri monastery, etc., the first portion 
being a Sanskrit letter addressed to them in 
1854 by Nrisimha, and the remainder partly in 
Sanskrit and partly in Tamil.] pp. 20. ir^^ira^ 
[1865.] 16°. 14058. a. 5.(1.) 

NRISIMHACHARYA SVAMI, Mudumba. siqffl^l- 
■sg^^v'iTiJ^^ »TT»T "J^T^oFJ^^ [Jayasimhasvamedhiya. A 
historical drama in 7 acts, composed for the 
festivities held by Raja Venkata Jagga Raya on 
the occasion of the Durbar at Delhi celebrating 
the coronation of King Edward VII.] pp. 75. 
f^T^^IJ'Br® [Vizagapatam,] 1902. 8°. 

14080. d. 22.(2.) 

Printed on hlue-gray paper. 



437 



NRISIMHA- 



-NYAYABINDU 



438 



NRISIMHA DAIVA JNA, RdjTu - Mahdgnicliit. 
-ae^;5-a^§S^^rCn>bS^X> etc. [Chitsuryaloka. 
An allegorical drama, in 5 acts. Preceded by a 
short metrical account of the author^s family.] 
pp. 39. Vizianagram, 1894. 8°. 14079. b. 42. 

NRISIMHA DEVA SARMA, of SialJcot. See 
Sakkaea Acharya. — Philosophical Poems, etc. 
f%^c|r^31»rfiTf: etc. [Vivekachiidamani. With 
Hindi commentary. Edited by IS^risimlia Deva.] 
[1902.] 8°. 14049. a. 6. 

NRISIMHALALAJi MAHARAJA, Gosvdml. See 
Vallabhacharya. ■^^t^fTioRiJnRl'UoF^ I z'hsj etc. 
[Antahkaranaprabodha. With Braj commentary 
by NrisimhalalajT.] [1900.] 8°. 

14028. d. 35.(4.) 

NRISIMHA MISRA, Vdjapeyi. a|Qei C11SQ|QQ| 
etc. [Parvanasraddhakarika. Memorial verses 
on the periodical rites of the srdddha, with 
Oriya translation and notes. Compiled from the 
work of Nrisimha and edited by Ramachandra 
Chatushpathi and Rudi'anarayana Shadangi.] 
pp. 30. Balasore, 1900. 12°. 14028. b. 61.(6.) 

NRISIMHARAMA MUKHOPADHYAYA. ^if^- 
T:i*TTo|iT;: etc. [Sahityaratuakara. Four excerpts 
selected as models of style for beginners, viz. 
(1) the introduction and book i. of the Hito- 
padesa ; (2) extracts from the Ramayana, Ayo- 
dhyakanda xii.-xiv., xvii.-xx. ; (3) Harischandro- 
pakhyana, from the Markandeyapuraiia ; (4) Dhru- 
vopakhyana, fi'ora the Vishnupurana. Edited 
with notes by Nrisimharama. Second edition.] 
pp. ii. i. 76. -SFl^flimn [Galcutta,] 1898. 12°. 

14065. b. 18. 

NRISIMHA SARASVATI, disciple of Krishndnanda. 

See Sad AN AND A YogIndea. The Vedantasara . . . 
with the commentaries [, called respectively Subo- 
dhini and Vidvanmanoranjani,] of Nrisimhasara- 
svati and Ramatirtha, etc. 1894. 8°. 

14048. dd. 15. 

See Sadananda YogIndra. ^m^ . . . C^W[^- 

Jrt?" etc. [Vedantasara, With commentary of 
Nrisimha.] [1903.] 12°. 14048. b. 41. 

NRISIMHA SARASVATI TIRTHA. de Z227^^^^:^S 

etc. [Vedantadindima. A tract on monist philo- 
sophy in 91 stanzas. Edited by Ellambhatta 



Sitarama Sastri.] pp. 8. sSoT^V'jsa'o oVrs. 
[Bangalore, 1897.] 8°. 14048. cc. 9.(2.) 

NRISIMHA SARMA, Brahmachdu. See Parasara. 
[Smriti.] ^^'m^SlX^^lH etc. [Parasarasamhita. 
With Gujarati translation by Nrisimha.] [1899.] 
8°. 14038. c. 48. 

NRISIMHA SASTRI, KdnJmnphalU, disciple of 
Tdtdrya. See Trivikrama deva. VH^^e)^'^o- 
^UoJ~5^ [Prakritasabdapradipika. Trivikrama's 
aphorisms, with Nrisimha's commentary.] [1890.] 
8°. [Sanihhurahasya.l 14053. ccc. 31. 

See Trivikrama deva. mWfTjfr^ii^^fqoRT i 

[Prakritasabdapradipika. With commentary by 
Nrisimha.] 1895, tfc. 8°. [Grandha Pradarsani.^ 

14003. c. 2.(9.) 

NRISIMHASRAMA, disciple of Jaganndthdsrama. 
See Padmapada. The Panchapadika, etc. (Part II. 
The Panchapadikavivarana . . . With extracts 
from the . . . Bhavaprakasika [of Nrisimhasrama,] 
etc.) 1891-1892. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 2.) 

"sr^ ^R^oiM^f\nTT: T?TT«IW II [Bhedadhikkara. 

A Vedantic refutation of the Nyaya psychology. 
With the commentary Bhedadhikkarasatkriya of 
Narayanasrama.] ff. 65. '^rfTTW [Benares, 1891.] 
ohl. 4°. 14048. f. 22. 

NRITYAGOPALA KAVIRATNA. ^^^itirh etc. 
[Darpasatana. A drama in five acts, founded on 
the story of Parasuraraa.] pp. 86. oB%oFTWT 
[Calcutta, 1893.] 8°. 14079. c. 57.(3.) 

rnTT^T«T^ etc. [Ramavadana. A drama 

in five acts, on the legend of Rama.] pp. Q6. 
^^^TWTO <»<ld<i. [Calcutta, 1892.] 8°. 

14079. c. 57.(2.) 



NTTWWAB-KHAN-KHANAN. 
Khan an. 



See Nawab-Khan- 



NYAYABINDU. The- Nyayabindutika of Dhar- 
mottaracharya[, a commentary on the Nyaya- 
bindu, a short handbook of Buddhist logic] : to 
which is added the Nyayabindu. Edited by Peter 
Peterson. (^iTTirf^'^^^T i) pp. ix. 134. 1889. 
See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic Society of 
Bengal. Bibliotheca Indica. New Series. [Vol. 
128.] 1848, dc. 8°. 14002. a. (vol. 128.) 

T/ie Nyayabindu is probably the work of Dharmakirti. 



439 



N YA YAVACH A SPATI- 



-OXEOED 



4-iO 



NYAYAVACHASPATI. See Rubra Nyayavacha- 

SPATI. 

NYAYAVAGISA, son of Viclyanidhi. See Rama- 

€HANDRA NyaYAVAGISA. 

. . . L . . . SARMA. See Sarma (O. L.). 

OBHASALANKARABHIDDHAJA,knownasMYiTKWE 

HsAYA. See Kachchayana. — KachchdyanappaJia- 
rana. OO^I COSOCnOOJOS etc. [Sadda-kyl-gantlii. 
Followed by the Sadda-lun, containing the apho- 
risms with Obhasalankara's Burmese commentary.] 
1900. 8°. 14098. dd. 21. 

ODAYADEVA. See Vadibhasimha Suri. 

OERTEL (Hanns). See Brahmanas-. — Talavakdra- 
hrdhmana. The Jaiminiya or Talavakara Upanisad 
Brahmana : text, translation, and notes. By H. 
Oertel. 1894. 8°. [Journal of the American 
Oriental Society.] Ac. 8824. (vol. 16.) 

See Brahmanas. — Talavahdrahrdhmana. 

Extracts from the Jaiminiya-Brahmana and Upani- 
shad-Brahmana . . . [Edited and translated] by 
Dr. H. Oertel. 1893. 8°. [Journal of the American 
Oriental Society.] Ac. 8824. (vol. 15.) 



Contributions from the Jaiminiya Brah- 
mana to the history of the Brahmana literature, 
etc. 1897-1898. See Academies, etc. — Boston, 
Mass. — American Oriental Society. Journal, etc. 
Vols, xviii.-xix. 1849, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8824. (vol. 18, 19.) 

OLCOTT (Henry Steele). See Suttapitaka. — 
Selections. e&Se)3^d^555^C^S)^C£5e) etc. [Avavada- 
ratnasangrahava. The " Golden Rules of Buddh- 
ism/' compiled by H. S. Olcott.] 1891. 12°. 

14098. a. 32.(3.) 

See Sdttapitaka. — Selections. The Golden 



Rules of Buddhism . . . By H. S. Olcott. [In 
English.] 1902. 12°. 14098. a. 32.(4.) 

OLDENBERG (Hermann). Sfee Vedas.— Rigveda.— 
Selections of Hymns and Verses. Vedic Hymns, 
etc. (Translated by H. Oldenberg. Part ii., etc.) 
1897. 8°. [Sacred Boohs of the East.] 

2003. b. (vol. 46.) 



OLDENBURG (Sergyet). By4AiHCKiH CSopHHKT, 
jjlapjae^a ^HtaiaKi" h SaM^TKH o .^'KaTaKax'L. pp. 59. 
CaHKineTepSypn,, 1892. 8°. 4504. h. 15. 

Dr. Serge D'Oldenburg " On the Buddhist 



Jatakas.^' [Translated] byH.Wenzel. (A detailed 
account of the Jataka Mala, then comparative 
tables of the Jataka Mala and the Cariyapitaka, 
and an account of . . . the Sutasoma Jataka . . . 
in the Bhadrakalpavadana.) 1893. See Academies, 
etc. — London. — Royal Asiatic Society of Great 
Britain and Ireland. The Journal . . . 1893. 
pp. 301-356. 1834, etc. 8°. 

Ac. 8820/3 & 2098. a, b. 

OMAN (John Campbell). Struggles in the Dawn. 
The stories of the great Indian epics, the Rama- 
yana and Mahabharata, etc. pp. vi. 270. Lahore, 
1893. 8°. 11824. ceo. 43. 

The Great Indian Epics. The stories 



of the Ramayana and the Mahabharata [in an 
English epitome,] etc. pp. vi. i. 231 ; 5 'plates. 
London, Edinburgh [printed], 1894. 8°. 

011850. g. 39. 

[Second edition.] pp. x. i. 256 ; 5 plates. 

London, 1899. 8^ 2504. k. 18. 

Forms part of Bohn's Standard Libraiy. 
0-MI-TO-KING. See Sukhavativyuha. 

OPPERT (GusTAv). See Nittprakasika. •r(\ff{- 
"HoFTf^oirr Nitiprakasika. Edited [with intro- 
duction] by G. Oppert. 1882. 8°. 

14038. c. 28.(2.) 

See Sakatayana. ufss^T^^^^r^nr ^TW^m^- 

cqxo|iT?TjJT. The Grammar of Sakatayana, with 
the . . . commentary of Abhayacandrasiiri. Pub- 
lished ... by G. Oppert. 1892. 8°. 

14093. b. 30. 

See Yadavaprakasa. fiTTnT^ The Vaija- 

yanti . . . edited by G. Oppert. 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 32. 

ORIENTAL TRANSLATION FUND. See Academies, 
etc. — London. 

OXFORD ANECDOTA. Anecdota Oxoniensia . . . 
Aryan Series. Oicford, 1881, etc. 4°. 12204. f. 8. 
In proffress. Works that have 7'ecentlj/ appeared in this 
series are to he found under the headings: — 
Vol. 1, Pt. 7. Asvaghosha. 
,, 1, ,, 8. Apastamba. — Orihyasutra. 



441 



OZA- 



-PADMARAJA 



442 



OZA (G. U.). See GAURisAifKARA Udatasankaea 
Ojha. 

PADAPADMA. See Paumapada. 

PADHYE (Hanmanta Krishna). See Hanmanta 
Krishna Sastri Padhye. 

PADIKAMANA- SUTRA. See Peatikramanasutra. 

PADMAGUPTA, also called PARIMALA. The 

Navasatasanka Cliarita of Padmagupta alias 
Parimala, [a heroic poem written about A.D. 1010 
in honour of the Paramara King Sindhuraja of 
Malwa.] Part I. Containing the preface, the 
text with various readings, and an index to the 
slokas. Edited bj Pandit Vamana Shastri 
Islam purkar. (^^^^yilf-MPlri*!^ l) Bombay, 1895, 
etc. 8°. 14070. dd. 4. 

In progress. Forms no. liii. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

PADMANABHADATTA. 'Sr^^W^Jt^^'.^ e^c. [Supad- 
mavyakarana. A work on Sanskrit grammar, 
based on Paniui. With a gloss by Trailokya- 
natha Kavyatirtha Vid3'anidhi. Second edition.] 
pp. ii. 435. ^f%^1^l -^zoc^ [Calcutta, 1901.] 
8°. 14090. c. 43. 



Supadma Vivaran Panjika. [A gloss upon 



the Supadma grammar.] Edited [i.e. composed] 
by Mahamahopadhyaya Padmanava Dutt. Com- 
mented and published by Pandit Trailokya Nath 
Bhattacharya, Bidyanidhi Kabyatirtha. 'S^t'ST- 
f^<?«inf^^l f'^c. i:)p. ii. 321. ^fry^'l^l [Calcutta, 
1903.] 8°. 14092. b. 45.(2.) 

■^TilTf^flrfw: [Unadivritti. Aphorisms, with 



commentary', upon the unfuU affixes, in 2 jxidas.^ 
1897-1898. See Periodical Publications. — 
Calcutta. f^^ff'T: etc. [Vidyodaya.] Yol. xxvi — 
xxvii. 1874, etc. 8°. 14096. cc. (vol. 26, 27.) 

PADMANANDI DEVA. ^ojfjg^fiT: [Ekatvasap- 
tati. Verses on Jain philosophy.] [1893-1894.] 
See Padmaraja Pandita, son of BraJanasuri. 
ojiT^nf^V etc. [Kavyambudhi.] pts. 1-6. [1893- 
1896.] 8°. 14028. c. 64. 

y^ot completed. 

PADMAPADA, son of Vimala, also called Sanan- 
DANA. The Parichapadika of Padmapada. [A 
commentary on Sankara's Sarirakabhashya I. i. 
1-4.] Edited by Ramasastri Bhagavatacharya. 



(Part II. The Paiichapadikavivarana [or com- 
mentary on the Panchapadika,] of Pi-akasatman. 
With extracts from the [supercommentaries] 
Tattvadipana [of Akhandananda] and Bhava- 
prakasika [of Nrisimhasrama,] etc.) (xramf^ofiT 
2 vols. Benares, 1891-1892. 8^ 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 2.) 

Forms vol. 2 of the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. 

The Pancapadika . . . Translated by 

Arthur Venis. 1901, etc. See Periodical Pobli- 
CATiONS. — Benares. The Pandit, etc. New Series. 
Vol. XXIII, etc. 1896, etc. 8°. 

14096. d. 6.(vol. 23, etc.) 

In progress ? This translation teas originally destined 
for publication in the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. 

See Akhandananda, disciple of 

Akharidanuhlmti. l{^^^^^\ . . . Tattva- 
dipana, a commentary on Panchapadika- 
vivarana, etc. 1901, etc. 8°. 14049. a. 3. 

See Ramananda Sarasvati, disciple 



of Govinddnanda. fT^?!fl5[»*<m: . . . Viva- 
ranopanyasa, etc. 1901. 8°. 

14048. cc. 37. 

PADMARAJA PANDITA, son of Brahmasuri. See 
Akalanka Kavi. e5=3^eJo=3'l3A=3=^ etc. [Akalanka- 
shtaka. Edited with Canarese commentary by 
Padmaraja.] [1893.] 8°. 14100. b. 3.(2.) 

See Gunabhadra Acharya. ^I'^^F"^!,^- 

n)'l5S)0 S^Ul-PQo etc. [Parsvanathasvamipurana. 
Edited with Canarese version by Padmaraja.] 
[1893.] 8°. 14100. b. 3.(1.) 

See Jinasena Acharya. \j^ . . . 5o05o *- 



3^Ds.f®o etc. [Mahapurana. Edited with Canarese 
commentary by Padmaraja.] [1896, etc.'\ 4°. 

14100. e. 6. 

See Kriyapustaka. -S- , OJ J3 ^ roO =5^ etc. 



[Kriyapustaka. Edited by Padmaraja.] [1896.] 
8°. % 14100. b. 3,(5.) 

' See Somaprabha Acharya. rj^'S-S- ^OO^IS^O 

etc. [Suktimuktavali. Edited with Canarese 
glosses and paraphrases by Padmaraja.] [1892.] 
8°. 14028. d. 47. 

See Udayaraga-devarapada. erudo^ODlTl- 

ZS^ooC^ojC^ etc. [Udayaraga-devarapada. Edited 
by Padmaraja.] [1894.] 8°. 14100. b. 3.(3.) 



443 



PADMAEAJA- 



-PANOHANANA 



444 



PADMARAJA PANDITA, son of Brahmasuri {con- 
tinued). The Budhajana Manoranjani. £OOJji&i?J- 
S^^OcS^^il^oSd^i^. [A collection of Sanskrit and 
Ganarese writings bearing on the Jain religion.] 
pts. 1-15. 25or^^Ji)tfo ov^Po-ov^P^ \_Ban- 

nalore, 1890-1894.] 8°. ,^^^^ 

*' ' 14096. c. 11. 



oFT^rr^N: etc. [Kavyambudhi. A maga- 
zine for the publication of works of Jain Sanskrit 
literature. Edited by Padmaraja.] pts. 1-7. 
Bangalore, '\ifi.^-'\C^% [1893-1896.] 8°. 

14028. c. 64. 

No further mnnhers have been registered. 

etc. [Mahisiiru-santisvara-pratishtha-nataka. A 
play in Sanskrit and Canarese on the con- 
secration of the image of the Jain tlrthanhara 
Santlsvara at Mysore in 1897.] pp. 20. ^o7i'^Js>'do 
oV-Pca [Bangalore, 1897.] 8°. 

14100. b. 3.(6.) 



hj^'^Cir 3:J05oDUl)23^^UD£d h.^'^^^ui.z^ 



SoOSoDCS^SiOJOS:^^ 3j&P®aJ0^ etc. [Sriman-maha- 
rajadhiraja - srikrishnarajavadeyaravara - saublia- 
gyavati -vanada- pratapakumaribayi-mahadeviya- 
vara-parinayavu. A Sanskrit poem, with Cana- 
rese translation, upon the wedding of the Maharaja 
of Mysore with the Princess Pratapakumari Bai, 
and containing an account of the kings and 
kingdom of Mysore.] pp. ii. 24. ^^?■S3:i0U^)2d 
^riXJ oPoo [Mysore, 1900.] 8°. 14076. c. 76. 

PADMAVIJAYA GANI, disciple of Uttamavijaya. 
See Gautama, the Ganadhara. '^^ . . . jft7f»T^^«fi 
etc. [Gautamakulaka. With Gujarati interpre- 
tation and commentary by Padmavijaya.] 1891. 
8°. [Jainahathdratnakosa.^ 14144. gg, l.Cvol. 6.) 

PAINNA. See Prakirnaka. 

PAKSHADHARA, Logician. See Jayadeva Misra. 



PAKSHILASVAMI. 

shilasvami. 



See Vatsyayana, called Pak- 



PALAKAPYA. ???tt5%V: etc. (The Hastyayurveda 
by Palakapya Muni. [A work on the medical 
treatment of elephants, in 4 sthdnas.l Edited by 



Pandita Sivadatta of Jeypore.) pp. ii. ix. 717. 

M^iqUoqqw^ <\ifl^ [Poona, 1894.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 26.) 

Forms no. 26 of the Anandasratna Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is taken from the cover. 

PALARAM, Munshi, son of Sarmulch Itdi. See 
ViSVAKARMA. f^'^SToli'^T TlaRT^I ^TW^ etc. [Visva- 
karmaprakasa. With a Hindi translation made 
for Palaram, and hence conjointly with the text 
styled Palaram-vilasa.] [1896.] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 7. 

PALI-NAMA-VARANEGILLA. ^^^ ^3^Q6^i- 

sSde . • . qJ0)a^S'^^i^de etc (Kaccayana 
Namika Rupamala [or Pali-nama-varanegilla,] and 
Akhyata Rupamala. Treatises on Pali Declen- 
sions and Conjugations. Edited with notes and 
. . . ti^anslation [in Sinhalese] b}' the Venerable 
Sri Dharmarama.) pp. i, 62, i. Kelani, 1895. 8°. 

14098. c. 42.(2.) 



PALI TEXT 

London. 



SOCIETY. See Academies, etc.— 



PALLIPATANA. eO©^w,-6^X>. £0©Sje;jso. [Palli- 
patana. 78 stanzas on the omens implied in the 
fall of the house-lizai'd. With Telugu paraphrase, 
and a Telugu appendix on the omens in the 
lizard^s cry, by Chilakapati Venkataramanuja.] 
pp. 81. "^.^>^^a [Madras,'] 1898. 16°. 

14053. a. 12.(2.) 

PANCHADASIMANTRA. ii ^^ff?rr ^"tfq^r etc. [Srl- 
vidyadipika. A commentary, ascribed to Agastya, 
upon the Paiichadasimantra or mystic formula 
of the Srividya school.] See Puranas. — Brali- 
mdndapurdna. [LalitdtrisatL^ Trisati, etc. pp. 
111-117.. 1902. 12°. ' 14033. a. 45.(1.) 

PANCHANANA RAYA CHAUDHURI. See Prana- 
HARi YoGAViSARADA. ^tT*ft^ etc. [Kamasastra. 
With Bengali translation byPaiichanana.] [1901.] 
12°. 14053. b. 40. 

PANCHANANA TARKARATNA BHATTACHARYA, 

of Bhatpalli. Sec Puranas. — Brihan-ndradlya- 
purdna. '^f(\^'^'^\^'\ etc. [Brihan-naradiya- 
purana. Edited with Bengali translation by 
Panchanana.] [1895.] 12°. 

14016. b. 19. 



445 



PANCHANANA- 



-PANCHATANTRA 



446 



PANCHANANA TARKARATNA BHATTACHARYA, 

of BhatpalU {continued). See Pukanas. — Padma- 
purdna. ^^%J1^\ etc. [Patalakhanda. With 
Bengali translation. Edited by Panchanana.] 
[1903.] 8°. 14018. b. 20. 



See PuEANAS. — SJcandapurdfia. ^'^<^v\'^<im 



etc. [Utkalaklianda. Edited witb Bengali trans- 
lation by PancMnana.] [1902.] 8°. 

14016. dd. 5. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Entire Text. 



?Tri¥^'T I etc. [Ramayana. With Bengali trans- 
lation. Edited by Paiichanana.] [1904.] 8°. 

14068. c. 18. 

PANCHARATRA. See Yamuna Acharya. ^ uwm - 
iTTTPI'T . . • Agamapramanyam. [A dissertation 
on the authority of the Pancharatra,] etc. 1900. 
8°. [The Pandit.] 14096. d. 6.(voL 22.) 

TT^'^^oF^^ [Gayatrikavacha. A tract on 



the mystic formula based on the gdyatrl, extracted 
from the Vasishthasamhita of the Pancharatra.] 
pp. 14, nth. ^finn: [Amrltsar, 1902.] ohl. 12°. 

14028. b. 73.(5.) 



called 'prapatti, extracted from the Bharadvaja- 
samhita of the Panchai-atra. With the com- 
mentary Srutarthadipika of Jaganuatha Acharya, 
and an introduction by M. Ch. Periyasvami 
Tirumalacharya. Edited by the latter and M. 
A. Aiyanaiyangar.] pp. xiv. iv. ii. xl. 104, 133, 
iv. 2^^Cxj-°5j oo-F-b" [Mysore, 1894.] 8°. 

14028. d. 62. 

The last 4 adhjajas belong to the Parisishta of this 
Samhitd. 

§i^f*f^l >T^^ ^1^ etc. [Radhikasahasra- 

nama. The thousand names of Radhika, ex- 
tracted from the Narada-pancharatra, V. v.-vi. 
Edited by Chandrasekhara Baruwa.] pp. i. 30, i. 

^Jt^^ ^V'\^ [Gauhati, 1879.] 12°. 

14028. c. 76.(1.) 

tfd^iS}_j^iW(^in)oev5).^ir etc. [Sriprasna- 

samhita. A compendium of Pancharatra religious 

; rituals and philosophical doctrines, in 54 chapters, 
I purporting to be revealed by Yasudeva to Sri. 
! Edited by Gr. Ramasvami Bhattacharya.] pp. ii. 
I 188, 152. <Sb-uo^QewiTcvm\\ [Kumhahonam,'] 
1904. 8°. 14033. bbb. 22. 

This icorJc is mentioned in the Kapiitjalasamhitd I. 17 in 
the list of canonical Pdnchardtra texts. 



SCnoes So>jg;©;3-a"s^ S'l3o3de) <6o2j-»eF etc. 
[Kapinjalasamhita. One of the 108 samhitds of 
the Pancharatra, in 32 adhydyas, treating of the 
rituals for consecrations and other festival 
observances of the Southern Vaishnavas. Edited 
by K. Raghavacharya and Dh. Gopalacharya, 
with Telugu preface by T. Subba Rau.] pp. ii. 
86, iii. Cuddapah, o^F-(k_ [1896.] 8°. 

14028. d. 59.(5.) 



^y^'S^TT' W;^ 



^^8 etc 
tilaka 



^^S ;r>3^-^Jy 



3D^ 6 e3 f\5 ooo 

[Padmatantra. A section of the Pancharatra, on 
Vaishnava doctrine and ritual, in 33 adhydyas.] 
pp. 649. 2^^C>r^^ [%5ore, 18] 91. 8°. 

14028. d. 44. 

Apparently identical with the Padmasamhitd known to 
form part of the Pancharatra. 

^ff^S^^^*^^ e^c. [Prapattiprapannavrittisva- 
riipa. Eight adhydyas on the stage of devotion 



[Vishnutilaka, or Vishnusiddhanta- 

A Pcincharatra samhitd, in 8 chapters, 
upon religious and social principles and practice. 
Edited by Kondamiir Koyal lyyunni Raghava- 
charya.] pp. xvi. 231. Bangalore, 1896. 8°. 

14028. d. 63. 

The name Vishnusiddhantatilaka is that given, in the Kapin- 
jalasamhita I. 16. 

PANCHATANTRA. A Popular Edition of the First 
(Second and Third, Fourth and Fifth) Tantra of 
Vishnusarman. Containing a full glossary [or 
rather, glossarial notes, in English,] and a literal 
translation of the verses occurring in the text. 
By Mahadeva Shivarama Apte. Poena, 1893- 
1894. 12°. 14070. b. 21. 

The Panchatantraka of Vishnusarman. 



Edited by Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (xi^ri^<*j^l) 
pp. 239. Bombay, 1896. 8°. 14070. c. 59. 

Pancha Tantra, by Vishnu Sarma. With 



a [Hindi] commentary [or rather, paraphrase. 



44; 



PANCHATANTRA- 



-PANDAVAMSA 



44S 



styled Nitisarvasva] by Pandit Jwala Prasad I Part i. Prose section [scU. Paucliatantra V. 



Misra. (^^fT^sn^) pp. xii. 514. 



Bombay, 1898. 
14070. c. 62. 



Das Pancatantram. Textus oraatior. 

Eine altindisclie Marcliensammlung, zum ersten 
Male iibersetzt von Richard Schmidt. Leipzig, 
1901. 8°. 14070. dd. 17. 

Pancatantra. Arische leveuswijsheid nit 

liet oude Indie. Novellen, vertellingen, fabelen 
uit het Sanskrit vertaald door H. G. van der 
Waals. pp. iii. 151, iv. 132, 123. Leiden, 1895, 
8^ 14070. c. 54. 

Le Novella Indiane di Visnusarma, Pancia- 

tantra. Tradotte ... da Italo Pizzi. pp. viii. 
232. Torino, 1896. 8°. 14072. d. 17.(2.) 



De ^Idste Indiske ^ventyr og Fabler 

eller Fembogen ; et uddrag af Visnusarmans 
Pantjatantra, oversat efter grundteksten af 
Harald Rasmusseu. pp. xxiii. 246. K^benJiavn, 
1893. 8°. 14070. c. 51. 

8ee Hebtel (J.). Kritische Bemerk- 



ungen zu Kosegartens Paiicatantra, etc. 
1902. 8°. [Zeitschrift der Deutschen Mor- 
genl aendischen Gesells ch cift?[ 

Ac. 8815/2.(vol. 56.) 

8ee SvAMi Sastri, P.K., and 

Kamesvara AiYAR, B. V. Matriculation 
Examination, 1891. The Sanskrit Text 
Examiner [upon Paiichatantra I. 6-13 and 
Maliabliarata, Vanaparva, xxiii. -xxxii.], etc. 
1891. 12°. 14072. b. 18. 

Notes on Pancliatantra [I. 6-13. 



With a translation of the stanzas, etc.'] 
pp. 7, 10. See Mahabharata. — Vanaparva. 
University of Madras. Matriculation . . . 
1891, etc. 1891. 8°. 14060. c. 30.(2.) 



See Kisorimohana Vidyanidhi. %tfToirTi!T- 

t^^fffcFt'T^^ etc. [Vaiyakarana-nitikaumudi, Tales, 
with verses from the Paiichatantra, etc.] [1898.] 
12°. 14085. b. 43. 

Provesika [i.e. texts for the Entrance 



i.-x. and II. v.] pp. 24. Calcutta, 1890. 12°. 

14070. b. 19. 

Der Auszug aus dem Pancatantra in 

Kshemendra^s Brihatkathamaiijari, etc. 1892. 
8°. See KsHEMENDRA. 14072. d. 41. 

^^-^^H'HTTl. etc. [Samskritasagara. 22 



apologues, with a Hindi version by Earnasvariipa 
Sukla. Edited by Damodara Sastri.] pp. 74. 
Hn^T^T^o [Moradabad, 1899.] 8°. 

14070. c. 63.(2.) 

'^^if^^ [Grammatical analyses of fables 

from the Paiichatantra. With English and Hindi 
translations.] See Academies, etc. — -Allahabad. — 
University of Allahabad. ^^W-f^^T-f^^fff: . . . 
Sanskrit- Siksha-Vivriti, etc. pp. 65-269. 1899. 
12°. 14085. b. 39.(2.) 

T7^ff^fl[^ etc. [Paiichatantra, I. xiv.-xxii.] 

See Academies, etc. — Madras. — University of 
Madras. The Sanskrit Text for the Matricula- 
tion Examination . . . December 1900. pp. 1-30. 
1899. 8°. 14060. c. 30.(3.) 

PANDA VA, Mahdthera. See Kachchayana. — Bak'i- 
vatdra. OOCOOOOOOGj etc. [Balavatiira. With 
commentary. Edited by Pandava.] [1900.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 27.(2.) 

PANDAVALANKARA, known as Sagu Hsaya. 
See Pannalankara, of Mangaldrdma. ^ O OOOCOO 
etc. [Namamala. Edited by Panda vfilaiikara.] 
1895. 8°. 14098. ccc. 17.(1.) 

See SuTTAPiTAKA. — Samyuttanihdya. C30- 



Examination of the Calcutta University]. Trans- 
lated into English by Lalit Mohan Sarkar. 



O^033OQOOQO0QOol3O^ O OO [Devamanussa- 

chittaparivattavivadavinichchhaya. Being the 
Dalhadhammadhanuggahasutta, etc.,Vf\i\\ Burmese 
commentary by Pandavalankara.] 1900. 8°. 
[Abidham,md-ngd-saung-twe-l(yan.] 

14300. e. 14. 

PANDA VAMSA, oj the Ichchhdsaya-hlcyaung- 
dhammapdla Kyaung, Sagaing. 3 CO GOOD y[^" 
OOJOS etc. [Dullabha-thingyoh-kyau. A com- 
pilation of dicta, from Pali texts, upon the birth 



449 



PANDIT- 



-PANINI 



450 



of a Buddha, birth as a man, and other topics of 
Buddhist religion. With Burmese introductions, 
commentaries, dc] pp. xii. 331. OAQOD % OjveO 
[Mandalay, 1899.] 8°. 14300. d. 21.(2.) 

PANDIT (S. P.). See Sankaea Pandukanga Pandit. 

PANDITADDHAJA, known as Maingkaing Hsaya. 
COCOCOOO^oaOOaiBs etc. [Tipitakavinich- 

chhaya-kyan. A collection of works by Panditad- 
dhaja, comprising (l) responses to questions on 
points of religion, etc., and (2) divers other 
tracts — viz. Pumbhavadipani, on gender, Ditthi- 
bhedavibhavani, on heresies, Vesarajjadidipaka, 
on the Buddha's four subjects of confidence etc., 
and Vikalabhojanangadivinichchhaya, on eating 
at wrong times — all in Burmese, illustrated from 
Pali texts ; with (3) various short and popular 
Pali texts with Burmese versions and commen- 
taries, including the Miilaya-patikassana-kamma- 
vacha, Yelamasutta from the Anguttaranikaya, 
and Sihalasandesakatha, a correspondence with 
Ceylon, etc.] 2 vols. Q AOCOS [Mandalay,] 
1900-1901. 8°. 14302. i. 19. 

PANDITADDHAJA SiLALANKARA, of Mahe. 
ODsloSoS 11 30001 oSoOjSs etc. [Sadda-pok- 

sit-akyay. A Burmese supercommentary on Kach- 
chayana's grammar, by Panditaddhaja, based on 
Nanabhidhammalankara's commentary Mukha- 
mattadipani-pok-sit on the Mukhamattadipani. 
With 3 additional Burmese tracts by the same. 
Edited by Tissa and Janinda.] pp. xii. 500, iii. 

[Mandalay, Rangoon 
14302. i. 15. 



printed, 1896.] 8° 



OOgS 



PANDITARAJA. See Jagannatha Panditaraja. 

PANDITASARVASVA. a§QgQ?I etc. [Pandita- 
sarvasva. A work on Hindu law. Edited, with 
an Oriya translation, by Mahendra Deva, Maha- 
raja of Athmallik.] pp. 372, 8. Cuttach, 1897. 
8°. 14038. d. 36. 

This is perhafs the Par^ditasarvasva ascribed to Hald- 
yudha. 



PANINI. 



ASHTADHYAYI. 



^r?! ^|<^I^^II^'1M, [Ashtadhyayi. Edited with 
Sanskrit notes and Hindi translation by Jvala- 



datta Sarma. Sutra I. i. 1-30.] [1889.] See 
JvALADATTA Sarma, of Moradahad. ii f^ gTHT^ ^ g 
etc. [Vidyamartanda.] Vol. i. 1, etc. [1889.] 
8°. 14096. c. 9. 



[A new edition of the preceding.] [1900, 



etc.] See Jvaladatta Sarma, of Moradahad. f^rerr- 

»rr#?!5 etc. [Vidyamartanda.] Vol. i. 1, etc. 1900, 

etc. 8°. 14096. c. 9*. 

In progress ? 

II ^ni ^?Fr«lTTI^^^m3° [Ashtadhyayi. The sutras^ 
ff. 32. See Vedas. — Appendix. \\ ^^ . . . ^T^-^ 
[Shadanga.] pt. 5. [1892.] 8°. 14007. c. 27. 

^T^ mfiu^T'iire**'^ . . . The Panini's Grammatical 
Aphorisms. Edited by Bhimsen Shurma, etc. 
pp. iv. 72. Allahahad, 1892. 8°. 

14093. b. 35.(2.) 

The Ravanarjumya of Bhatta Bhima. [A poem 
composed so as to illustrate the bulk of Panini's 
Aphorisms i. 2 — vi. 1, vi. 3 — vii. 4, viii. 2 — 4, 
and with these Aphorisms included.] Edited by 
. . . Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kashinath P4n- 
durang Parab. 1900. 8°. See BhIma, Bhatta. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 68.) 

^IFT^JTR^ Wim<j1<*i«f^7r etc. [Ashtadhyayi. With 
a Hindi paraphrase, entitled Chandrakanta, by 
Vrajaratna Bhattacharya.] pp. vi. 284. ^irf 
<\^\\C [Bombay, 1901.] 8°. 14090. d. 34. 

f^^t^f^^t^ eic. [Siddhantasandipani. A re- 
arrangement of the Aphorisms, with a Bengali 
commentary, by Vasantakumara Raya. Part 3, 
containing the sections on hdraJca and samdsa.] 
pp. 179. ^f%^t^ "ioov [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 

14092. a. 17.(3.) 



See Lakshmaji Pandit, Lingam. A Lecture on 
Religion, by the light of the Ashstadhyayi [sic], 
etc. 1890. 8°. "^ 4503. c. 24.(7.) 

See Nandikesvara. |; . . . ^^eTgaXio-^^g-^. 
^"s~° etc. [Nandikesvara-kasika, or Adisiitra- 
kasika. 27 stanzas, with a vritti, mystically 
interpreting the Sivasiitra or aphorisms on the 
alphabet which are prefixed to Panini's grammar. 
With the commentary ascribed to Upamanyu.] 
[1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 26.(3.) 

2 G 



451 



PANINI 



PANINI 



452 



[For the Supadma grammar :] See Padmanabha- 

DATTA. 

[For editions of the Namadhatuvritti :] 8ee 
Sayana Acharya. — Worhs on Grammar. 

See Viprarajendea, son of Manyudatta. '5T^^T91T- 
^^tiJ'^H etc. [Sabdamrita-suchipatra. A key to 
the Sabdamrita. With commentaries.] [1890.] 
8°. ^ 14092. b. 41. 

Kasika. 

oRTf^oFT . . . Kashika. A Commentary on Parbnis 
Grammeratieal aphorisms [s^c]. [Begun] by 
Pandit Jayaditya [and completed by Vamana 
Acharya;] with commentaries added by Pandit 
Bhagwatprasad Tripathi, etc. 2 pts. pp. i. 489, 
576. Benares, 1890. 8°. 14090. bb, 7. 

iTT^^Hrf'^ etc. [Bhashyasangamani. Being the 
aphorisms of the Mahabhashya, the text of the 
Kasika in exposition of the aphorisms of Panini 
quoted therein, and commentary by Gauragovinda 
Eaya.] [1903, etc.'] 8°. See Patanjali. — Gram- 
matical Works. . 14090. bb. 22. 

The Ashtadhyayi of Panini. Translated into 
English by Srisa Chandra Vasu. [Being a trans- 
lation of the Ashtadhyayi with a paraphrase of 
considerable portions of the Kasika Vritti.] 8 
pts. Allahabad, 1891-1898. 8°. 14093. d. 18. 

Zwei Kapitel der Kacika. Ubersetzt und mit 
einer 'Einleitung versehen von Bruno Liebich. 
pp. xl. 80. Breslau, 1892. 8°. 14093. b. 34. 

Mahabhashya, 

[For the Mahabhashya and works based thereon :] 
See Patanjali. — Grammatical Worlcs. 

MiTAKSHARA. 

fmn^n ^J^ tnf«!I^^1^^^fw: etc (The Mitakshara. 
Acommentary on Panini's grammatical aphorisms. 
By Pandit Annambhatta . . . Edited by Pandit 
S. P. S. Jagannadhasvami Ayyavaralugaru.) 
Vol. I, pt. i. pp. 177. Vizaga,patam, 1895. 8". 

14090. bb. 11. 

Re-issued and continued in the GrandhaPradarsani, no. 15. 
The English title is from the cover. 



fHfilHjU ^H=r xnf?!I"q^trQ5-5^f%: n [Mitakshara. Being 

the aphorisms of Panini with a commentary by 

Annam Bhatta.] 1896, etc. See Venkataranga- 

NATHA SvAMi, Paravastu. Grandha Pradarsani, 

etc. [No. 15.] 1895, etc. 8°. 

14003. c. 2.(15.) 

Incomplete. Se-issued and continued in the Benares 
Sanskrit Series (no. Ixxvi., etc.). 

Prakriyakaumudi. 

irf^^oRt*T^^ I [Prakriyakaumudi. Aphorisms of 
Panini with brief commentary by Ramachandra 
Acharya.] 1895, etc. See Venkataranganatha 
SvAMi, Paravastu. Grandha Pradarsani, etc. 
[No. 10.] 1895, etc. 8°. 14003. c. 2.(10.) 

Incomplete, breaking off at the end of the Sandhipraka- 
rana. 

CIQCI|GQ^?1Q1 • • • Prakriya Kaumudy. By Rama 
Chandra Acharya. With a commentary entitled 
the " Bimala ^' and an Oriya translation by 
Pandit Purusottam Tarkalankar, and with notes 
by Pandit Ramachandra Mishra. Cuttaclc, 1902, 

etc. 8°. 14090. bb. 19. 

In progress. 

SiDDHANTAKAUMUni. 

Balamanorama sahitha. Sidhantha Kowmuthi. 
" G\i^^dfrf^<3h€YT8-^^ " ... " enjfr&)3QJ5fr' 
nrgiT " . . . e\n)£M51jSiiT etc. [Siddhantakau- 
mudi, with the commentary Balamanorama 
of Vasudeva Dikshita.] 2 vols. pp. 1116. 
Tmivadi, 8'u\<sdfrOcunf{\ ■ [Nadulchaveri], 1889- 
1901. 8°. 14092. b. 46. 

f^^t^^^W'?!' Siddhanta Kaumudi .... 

With a commentary entitled the " Tattwabo- 
dhini " by Jnanendra Saraswati. And with 
a Bengali translation. Edited ... by Kaviraj 
Binod Lai Sen. 2 vols. Calcutta, •5V':>^-"5\r*>8 
[1890-1892.] 8°. 14090. d. 29. 

The Siddhanta-kaumudi with the Tattvabodhini 
commentary of Jnanendra Sarasvati and the Subo- 
dhini commentary of Jayakrishna. [To which 
are appended the Unadisutra, Siksha, Ganapatha, 
Dhatupatha, and Linganusasana.] Edited by 
Dinkar Keshava Shastri Gadgil and Vasudev 
Lakshmana Shastri Pansikar. (fBifTnr^'l^^ . . . 



453 



PANINI 



PANINI 



454 



■qiftrrtf^^ToFTTij^'sr^fw;) pp. i. i. 672, liv. i. Bombay, 
1899. 4". ' 14092. c. 18. 



JTurftriT^olitT^^ etc. [Madhyasiddhantakaumudi, 
or Madhyakaumudi. An abridgment of the 
Siddhantakaumudi, by Varadaraja. With notes 
by Balakrishna Ganesa Yogi. Followed by 
the Linganusasana with Varadaraja^s vritti, etc. 
Edited by Jivarama Lalluram Raikval.] pp. ii. 
317, vi. H\^Hm\ <\C^^ [Bombay, 1895.] 12°. 

14090. b. 41. 

Ttqofi^H^^ . . . The Madhya Kaumudi by Varada 
Raja. [Followed by the Liiiganusasanasiitravritti, 
by the same author.] Edited by Pandit Ganesh 
Dutt, Shastri. Second edition. pp. ii. 301. 
Lahore, 1899. 12^ 14092. a. 22. 



See Bhattoji Dikshita. jtv^cht etc. [Manorama, 
or Praudhamanorama. A commentary on the 
Siddhantakaumudi. With the supercommentary 
of Hari Dikshita.] [1900.] 8°. 14093. d. 22. 

See Indradatta Upadhyata. "Rif^sRTIIoRT^: etc. 
[Phakkikaprakasa. A commentary on the 
Siddhantakaumudi.] [1897.] 8°. 

14090. c. 38.(4.) 

See Jatakrishna, so7i of Raghundtha. w^ ^"tfv^^ 
etc. [Subodhini. A commentary upon the sections 
on accent and Vedic forms in the Siddhanta- 
kaumudi.] 1897. 8°. [Tattvabodhim.'] 

14090. e. 25. 

See Jnanendea Saeasvati. w^nirf «^ i 'H oR^h^^- 
ajl^T TTW^^fv^^ etc. [Tattvabodhini. A commen- 
tary on the Siddhantakaumudi.] 1897. 8°. 

14090. 6. 25. 

See Nagesa Bhatta. ISabdendusehhara.^ li ^'^- 
^•^rA^l^V* etc. [Laghu-sabdendusekhara. An 
abridged commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi.] 
1901, etc. 8°. 14090. hb. 20. 



. Appendix. 

[Dhdtupdtha.] m^m^ Miw^i. The Dhatuvritti 
of Madhavacharya. [Being the Dhatupatha with 



Sayana's commentary. Followed by Sayana^s 
Namadhatuvritti.] . . . Edited by A. Mahadeva 
Sastri (and . . . K. Rangacharya). 4 vols. 1894- 
1903. See Mysore. — Government of Mysore. 
Government Oriental Library Series. Bibliotheca 
Sanskrita, etc. No. 3, 23, 24, 31. 1893, etc. 8°. 

14004. b. 3. 

jTT^i^'hrr >rnpf^: i «n»r*nw^'r^ etc. [Dhatu- 



vritti. Followed by the Namadhatuvritti. Edited 
by Damodara Sastri Sahasrabuddhi.] pp. iii. 
xxix. 394, 358, ii. 66. oirnfTit <i^<i5 [Benares, 
1897.] 8°. 14093. b. 39. 

A reprint from the Pandit. 
^^ VTTTtiT^t [Dhatupatha.] See above. 



Siddhantakaumudi. The Siddhanta-kaumudi, etc. 
pp. 661-671. 1899. 4°. 14092. c. 18. 

[For editions of the Dhatukavya, a poem 



illustrating the usage of verbal roots according 
to Bhimasena's Dhatupatha :] See Narayana 
Bhatta, Kerala. 

[Ganapdtha.'] ^nTTWIT?: [Ganapatha.] /See above, 
Siddhantakaumudi. The Siddhanta-kaumudi, etc. 
pp. 643-660. 1899. 4°. 14092. c. 18. 

[Lingdnusdsana.'l T^^t^ftT^'f etc. [Linganusa- 
sana. Edited with Bengali notes by Mukunda- 
dayalu Vasu.] pp. 30. C^t^f^^H" "i^*^ [Ktich 
Behar, 1894.] 12°. 14090. b. 43.(2.) 

f^W j^'I^^H, ' [Linganusasana. In the 

vritti of Varadaraja.] See above, Siddhanta- 
kaumudi. »T«lftlirnTToFt'T^^ etc. [Madhyasiddhanta- 
kaumudi.] pp. 315-317. [1895.] 12°. 

14090. b. 41. 

fc*^'I j5n^*lH. [Linganusasana, in the form 

ascribed to Bhattoji.^ With Varadaraja's vritti.l 
See above, Siddhantakaumudi. jnfloRtj^t . . . The 
Madhya Kaumudi, ete. pp. 295-301. 1899. 12°. 

14092. a. 22. 



'^nzi %i 



[Linganusasana. In the 



forms ascribed both to Bhattoji and to Panini.] 
See above, Siddhantakaumudi. The Siddhanta- 
kaumudi, etc. pp. 636-640, 671-672. 1899. 4°. 

14092. c. 18. 



455 



PANINI- 



-PANNARATANA 



456 



[Sikshd.] II ^^ f^W^ [Siksha.] ff. 4. See 
Vedas. — Appendix, w ^T^ . . . '^?1='' [Shadanga.] 
pt. 1. [1892.] ohl 8°. 14007. c. 27. 

xnftr'r^Ni^T n [Siksha. Followed by a 



commentary on the same^ styled Sikshaprakasa, 
in which the Siksha is ascribed to Pingala.] 
See YuGALAKisoEA Vyasa Pathaka. ^lH«ll^=)'?«Tf^ 
. . . "f^r^niTTI^t ... A collection of Sikshas, etc. 
pp. 378-393. 1893. 8°. 14093. b. 31. 

^^ f^rsfT [Siksha.] See above, Siddhanta- 



KAUMUDi. The Siddhanta-kaumudi, etc. pp. 641- 
642. 1899. 4**. 14092. c. 18. 

PANNABHISIRI SALDHAMMADDHAJA, of the 
Vajirdrdma. 3m°OOOOOOQ8oOOOOjSs [Dvat- 
timsakaradipaka. A Burmese work upon the 
text Anguttaranikaya I. xxi. 1, and treating of 
the constituents of the body and their foulness.] 
pp. ii. 104. Eangoon, 1881. 8^ 

14300. d. 20.(1.) 

PANNAGGA. Sugata Vidatthividhana. A descrip- 
tion of the size of Lord Buddha^s body [and of 
several of his personal effects] by the Venerable 
(Paiina Agga or) Prawaraiswaryalankarna San- 
gharaja . . . With a [Sinhalese] paraphrase [and 
a preface in English and Sinhalese] by the Rev. 
C. A. Seelakkhandha. (c9C25S5©C^©Q3'^o3) 
pp. ii. ii. 51, i. Amhalangoda, 1894, 8°. 

14098. c. 68.(2.) 

Pp. 17-25 are wanting. 

FANNALAL, BdMlwdl, of Sujangarh. See Nemi- 
CHANDRA BhandarL "grti^^f^TnTTivRT^T etc. [Upa- 
desasiddhantaratnamala. With Hindi translation 
and commentary by Pannalal.] [1898.] 8®. 

14100. b. 4. 

See Nemichandra Narayana Chavde. ^?T 

>l'T^flT ^nr etc. [Jainadharmamritasara. Vol. II, 
with Hindi version by Pannalal.] [1894-1899.] 
8°. 14137. d. 20. 



See Samantabhadra Svami. <M*C<ld^T^oBT- 

^TR etc. [Ratnakaranda-sravakachara. Edited 
with analysis and Hindi translation and notes 
by Pannalal.] [1898.] 12°. 14028. b. 84.(1.) 



P ANN AL ANKARA, of Mangaldrdma Kyaung, 
Maungdaung. /See Moggallana. 33COOO^OQCp-^ 
OCO etc. [Abhidhanakkharavali. A compilation 

by Pannalankara, comprising an index to the 
Abhidhanappadipika, lists, eic] 1896. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 25. 

^OOOOCOOOOJOS etc. [Namamala. A 

Burmese treatise on the Pali noun-systems, with 
extracts from Pali works. Followed by Kach- 
chayana^s Namakappa and a number of aphorisms 
from Agga vamsa^s Saddaniti. Edited by Pandava- 
lankara.] pp. ii. v. 268. OA^QCOt [Mandalay,^ 
1895. 8°. 14098. ccc. 17.(1.) 

Claims to he based upon the Saddaniti, Bupasiddhi, 
Chulanirutti, Niruttipitaka, Bdldvatdra, Sihalandmamdld, 
<Sfc. 

PANNALANKARA, Mahddhammardjddhirdjaguru. 
OOCQOOqOOCDO^ O OOOOjSs etc. [Sankhepa- 

garubhandavinichchhaya, Vitthara-g°., and Vichi- 
tra-g°. Three treatises on clerical discipline, the 
third being in 55 Pali stanzas with Burmese 
nissaya, the others in Burmese with Pali quota- 
tions.] See ViNAYAPiTAKA. — Appendix. O.^OD- 

OOOCOO^ O (X)CO,|QS etc. [Vinayasamiihavinich- 

chhaya-kyan.] Vol. I, pp. 1-70. 1899, etc. 8°. 

14300. e. 15. 

PANNAMOLI TISSA, Totagamuve. See Anuruddha. 
Abhidharmarthasangraha sanna . . . Edited by . . . 
T. Pannamoli Tissa, etc. 1897. 8°. 

14098. ccc. 6. 

See MoGGALLANA. Sinhalese Translation 

of Abhidhanapradipika . . . Edited by . . . Panna- 
molitissa, etc. 1895. 8°. 14098. ccc. 1. 

PANNARAMSI THERA, of Thaye-khetta. gol- 
CDCOOS O CO [Upasakavinichchhaya. A col- 
lection of Pali quotations, with Burmese translation 
and commentary, on the religious duties of lay- 
men.] pp. 344. OJ99 [Rangoon, 1882.] 8°. 

14300. e. 3. 

PANNARATANA, of Vijaydrdma-vihdra. See 
SuTTAPiTAKA. — Majjhimanilidya. ©ds^ ® ^2330©\G3j 
etc. [Majjhimanikaya. Edited by Saranankara 
and PanSaratana.] 1895. 8°. 14098. dd. 11. 



457 



PANNASAMI- 



-PARAMESVARA 



458 



FANNASAMI. Sasanavamsa (a history of Bud- 
dhism). Edited [with introductory dissertation, 
eic. J by Mabel Bode. 1897. 8°, /See Academies, 
etc. — London. — Pali Text Society. Pannasami. 

14098. b. 37. 

TAN'S ASARA, of Kosgoda. See Jinavamsa Panna- 

SARA. 

PANNASEKHARA, Kdddgoda. See I^anakitti. 

<5-cSa@(2) co<9^®<^)^£^^©^5S^J^:S^2£)©^cS^d^i:>^ etc. 
(The Abhidhanama Sammohavinodani Atthayo- 
jana . . . Edited by . . . Pannasekhara Thera.) 
[1893.] 8°. 14098. dd. 5.(2.) 

^©aSos^^^a^^GS . . . Buddha Pati- 

pattidipaniya. Or Buddhist Service. Second 
edition, pp. ii. 43. [_Galle,'\ 1893. 16°. 

14098. a. 26. 

FANNASIHA, Mahdsaddhammasdmi. ODOpOO- 
3000 [Chhappachchayadipaka. A commentary 
on the Vuttodaya.] 5ee Sangharakkhita. OCOQO- 
3O0CX)^S00JOS etc. [Vuttodaya.] pp. 51-173. 
[1899.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 27.(3.) 

PAJ^NASIHA SASANALANKARA, of Mahdkliemi- 
hdrdma. See Vinatapitaka. O ^ pb S etc. [Yinaya- 

pitaka. Vol. vii., the Parivara, with interpreta- 
tion by Pannasiha.] 1903-1904. 8°. 

14099. aa. 7. 



PANSE (N. S.). 
Panse. 



See Narayana Sakharama 



PANSIKAR (V. L.). See Vasudeva Lakshmana 
Sastri Pansikar. 

PANTULU (M. B.) See Buchchaita Pantulu. 



PARAB (K. P.) 
Parab. 



See Kasinatha Panduranga 



PARAHITARAKSHITA. See Nagarjuna. Etudes 
et Textes Tantriques. Pancakrama [with the 
gloss of Parahitarakshita] etc. 1896. 8°. 

Ac. 2647/3. (fasc. 16.) 

PARALINGA PRABHIT AIYA. See Paramarahasya. 
II W^ ^^ TJT»TT'5W° [Paramarahasya. With para- 
phrase in Marathi. Edited by Paralinga Aiya.] 
[1887.] oU. 4°. 14048. e. 24. 



PARALINGA PRABHU AIYA {continued). Tk- 
^HI-^M ?^i^ «<*J^r etc. [Vlrasaivanvayamula- 
tattvaprakasa. Extracts compiled from Agamik 
works, bearing upon the origins and practices 
of the Virasaiva or Lingayat sect. With a 
Marathi translation.] pp. ii. 46. '^[n»T [Barsi, 
1893.] 12°. 14033. a. 29. 

PARAMANANDA, Fandit, of Narnaul. See 
Dhanamjaya, Jain writer. fcimil^l T etc. [Visha- 
pahara. With a rendering in Hindi verse by 
Paramananda.] [1900.] 12**. 14100. a. 21.(2.) 

PARAMANANDA, Svdmi, of Peshawar. fmn^- 
V^Tldkl^f etc. [Pitaputradharmaprakasa. A Hindi 
lecture on parental and filial love, with an 
anthology of Sanskrit verses.] pp. 102. wnfft 
<\^^C [Benares, 1901.] 8°. 14156. d. 21. 

PARAMANANDA, /. N. See Sankara Acharya. — 
Doubtful and Supposititious Works. Charapata- 
panjari [stc] . . . translated by Mr. J. N. Parma- 
nand. 1901. 8°. [Compendium of the Raja Yoga 
Philosophy.] 14048. bb. 53. 

PARAMARAHASYA. ii WH ^ mjKW^^ [Parama- 
rahasya. A metrical work in 17 adhydyas on 
the Virasaiva doctrines. With an expanded 
metrical paraphrase in Marathi. Edited by Para- 
linga Prabhu Aiya.] 17 pts. '^T^ «)^o<i [Barsi, 
1887.] ohi. 4°. 14048. e. 24. 

The Marathi work is dated 1522 Samvat. 

PARAMESVARA DIKSHITA, of Chidambaram. 
See PuRANAS. — Skandapurdna. u^ifn^c\JJ5' 
Qf3^^.j^8freirrjiTj^:^^ etc. [Samivanakshetra- 
mahatmya. Edited by Paramesvara.] [1899.] 
12°. 14016. a. 29. 

PARAMESVARA JHA, of Tarauni. See Gadasimha. 
^^f^^on; etc. [Ushmaviveka. With commentary 
by Paramesvara.] [1890.] 8°. 14093. b. 17.(2.) 

See Sraddha. ^ofiVf^ ^W^ etc. [Ekod- 

dishtapaddhati. With notes by Paramesvara.] 
[1898.] oU. 4°. 14028. e. 33.(2.) 

See ViRESVARA Thakkura. ^rTO'IMir^^T- 

^T f^^^lTM g f ff: etc. [Chhandoganam Vivahadi- 
samskarapaddhati, etc. Edited with notes by 
Paramesvara.] [1902.] obJ. 4°. 14033. c. 31.(3.) 



459 



PARAMESVARA- 



-PARASKARA 



460 



PARAMESVARA JHA, of Tarauni (continued). 
ftfq^J^n^lftci: etc. [Mithilesaprasasti. An account 
of the late Maharaja of Darbhangah, Lakshmi- 
svarasimha, and the accession of the present 
chief, Ramesvarasimha.] pp. 14. ^TH^ ^C^fi. 
[Darhhangah, 1899.] 12°. 14058. a. 17. 

PARANJPYE (K. B.). See Kesava Balakrishna 
Paranjpte. 

PARANJPE (S. M.). See Sivarama Mahadeva 
Paranjpye. 

PARASARA. [Eord.] [For the Ududayapradipa, 
also called Bala-parasarya or Laghu-parasari, 
purporting to be founded upon the Parasari HorJi 
asci'ibed to Parasara :] See TJdudayapradipa. 

[Sikshd.] ^^ . . . tlTTT^^ f^T^T etc. 



[Parasari Siksha. 160 stanzas of the Madhyan- 
dina school on Vedic phonetics, claiming the 
authority of Parasara.] See Yugalakisora Vtasa 
Pathaka. ^^»rerTsr^^i^Tf^ . . . f^r^m^y^: ... A 
collection of ^ikshas, etc. pp. 52-71. 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 31. 

[Smriti.'] CIQ|C1Q-^"§Q| etc. [Parasara- 



samhita. With an Oriya translation by Rama- 
chandra. Raja of Talcher, from the Bengali 
version by Jaganmohana Tarkalankara.] pp. i. 
iv. iii. 121. Ciittach, 1887. 8°. 14038. c. 44.(1.) 

etc. [Parasara-madhaviya-dharmasastra. The text 
of Parasara^s Smriti with a Canarese translation 
of the latter and of Sayana^s commentary by 
Chencholi Venkannacharya.] pp. ii. xiv. xvi. 
ii. 611, 513. 2§o7i%?Je)^ ovrpo [Bangalore, 
1890.] 8°. 14038. d. 31. 

The Parasara Dharma Samhita or 



Parasara Smriti, with the commentary of Say ana 
Madhavacharya. Edited with various readings, 
critical notes, an index, appendices, etc., by 
Pandit Vaman Sastri Islamapurkar. (mn^ITV^- 
^fWT ^T^I^T Tl?:T^TWffr:) Bombay, 1893, etc. 8°. 

14039. a. 15. 

In progress. Forms nos. xlvii., xlviii., lix., etc., of the 
Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

n'*t^U^<^. [Parasarasamhita. With a Gujarati 
translation called Mangala by Brahmachari Nri- 



simha Sarma. Edited by Kahanji Dharmasimha.] 
pp. i. i. i. vii. 117, i. "^^^i : %^\ivi [Bombay, 
1899.] 8°. 14038. c. 48.(2.) 

'Tt^tW <1^'t*t5^^f^^1 etc. [Para- 



sarasamhita. Edited with Bengali translation 
by Kaliprasanna Vidyaratna.] pp. ii. ii. v. 100. 
^fq^^ •:>0'5o [Calcutta, 1903.] 8°. 

14039. b. 15.(3.) 

uFirs" jrsfVLDQT)^ etc. [Parasara- 



samhita. The Sanskrit text in both Grantham 
and Tamil characters. Edited with Tamil trans- 
lation by Adiir Ichambadi Desikacharya.] pp. 2, 
viii. 80, 68. Q^skSosr [Madras,] 1902. 8°. 

14039. b. 30. 

See Satan A Acharya. — Works on 

Smriti. ^ . . . ^§^^r«5-S^O<S8 etc. 
[Madhaviya - vyavaharakanda. Sayana^s 

commentary upon the Vyavaharakanda of 
the Parasarasamhita.] [1898.] 8°. 

14039. c. 16. 

PARASARA BHATTA, son of Srivatsdnka Kurat- 
tdrvdn, also called Ranganatha. See Maha- 
bharata. — Anusdsanaparva. ^TT^^W^ M*ll I ^?M ^T^ . • . 
^^f^Hn^^ W ^ ^a"^ etc. [Vishnusahasranama. With 
Parasara Bhatta^s commentary Bhagavadguna- 
darpana.] [1894.] 8°. 14065. e. 27. 

^^n-6^J?i^fr<SF^ [Ashtasloki. A Vaish- 

nava religious poem in 8 stanzas. With 
Tamil version, analysis, and commentary.] See 
Varadacharya, Vdtsya, called Nadadur Ammal. 
ujrumssruiTifl^n-^Ln etc. [Prapannaparijata.] 
pp. 128-147. [1895.] 8°. , . 14028. d. 55. 

PARASKARA. See Bhimasena Sarma. '^^ Wl'l- 
«F^^fw: etc. [Smartakarmapaddhati. Liturgies 
on the basis of Paraskara's Grihyasutra.] [1900.] 
8°. 14033. c. 45.(2.) 

See Bhimasena Sarma. ^sr^i-'g'qrfTTTrmrfiTt 

etc. [Upanayanapaddhati. Directions for in- 
vestiture with the sacred cord, etc., on the basis 
of Paraskara's Grihyasiitra.] [1900.] 8°. 

14033. c. 45.(1.) 

See Harivallabha Sarma. ^H^^irm^?!?: etc. 



[Samskaramartanda. Adapted from the Grihya- 
siitra of Paraskara, etc.~\ [1901.] 8°. 

14033. bbb. 10.(1.) 



461 



PARASKARA- 



-PARTHASARATHI 



462 



FAKASKARA (continued) . VJV^X^l^^^^ etc. [Para- 
skaragrihyasutra, or Katiyagrihyas°. With 4 com- 
mentaries, viz. Karka Upadhyaya's Grihyabhashya ; 
Jayarama^s Sajjanavallabha ; Hariliara's vydkhyd, 
with his Prayogapaddhati ; and Gadadhara Di- 
kshita^s Grihyasiitrabhashya. Followed by the 
Parisishtakandika and other ritual tracts ascribed 
to Katyayana, with commentaries and prayogas 
by Kamadeva Dikshita, Harihara, Karka, and 
Gadadhara. With introduction by Ganesadatta 
Tripathi. Edited by Devanatha Sarma and 
Balamukunda Bhatta Ganurkar.] pp. xvi. xliii. 
639. oiiT^Trt c|«iM? [Benares, 1896.] 4°. 

14010. f. 10. 

PARASURAMA NARAYANA PATANKAR. 8ee 
Kalidasa. — Ahhijndnasakuntala. The Abhijnana- 
sakuntala . . . The purer Devanagari text. Edited 
with . . . translation, various readings, a preface 
. . . notes and . . . appendices. By P. N. Patankar. 
1902. 8°. 14080. d. 26. 

PARIMALA. See Padmagupta, also called Paei- 

MALA. 



PARITTA. 



Burmese Editions. 



OOOOo8o8o^skgS [Maha-payeik-hmun-ky 1. 

The Paritta, with Burmese paraphrase. Preceded 
and followed by divers Buddhist lections, chiefly 
short Pali texts with Burmese translations and 
commentaries.] pp. 168. Q^OO^ ^JDS ^-^^^' 
goon, 1897.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 41. 

OOOOOQCOeOoS|00§ oHS etc [Mahaparitta, 
including the Machchhaparitta. Edited by the 
Sein-pan-gon-6k Hsaya.] pp. 31. QXQCOi 
[Mandalay,'] 1898. 12°. 14098. a. 33. 



OOQCDOOcbcCDO etc. [Dharanaparitta, or 
Avadharanap°. With Burmese version, efc] See 

AsABHA, U. 3So8ogQCOoSo8coii8^^aDj 

CO.IOSIl [Ajivatthamakadisilavinichchhaya.] pp. 
98-106. [1900.] 8°. 14300. d. 4.(3.) 



[For Burmese collections of Pali-Burmese texts 
including editions of the Paritta, see under the 
following headings :] 

hsat saung twe. 

Jatamangalagatha. 

Sadhunaradhamma-sa-tan. 

Ta-HSE-HNIT SAUNG TWE. 
Ta-HSE-Th6n SAUNG TWE. 

Sinhalese Editions. 

2)££58S3:J©NaoS5. [Mahaparitta, in Sinhalese 
Maha-pirit-pota. A revised edition.] pp. 60, ii. 
[Colombo,] 1891. 8°. 14098. d. 42.(2.) 

etc. [Piruvana-pot-vahanse.] pp. 158. [Colombo,] 
1891. 8°. 14098. c. 70. 

[Another edition.] pp. 1 15, 44. [Colombo,] 

1891. 8°. 14098. ccc. 7. 

PARIVARA. See Vinayapitaka. 

PARTHASARATHI AIYANGAR. See Lokacharya 
PiLLAi. Tattva-traya . . . translated by Srl- 
Parthasarathy Aiyangar. 1900. 8°. 

14170. ee. 17. 



PARTHASARATHI DASA. 
Aiyangar. 



See PARTHASARATHI 



PARTHASARATHI MISRA. See Jaimini.— M- 
mdmsdsutra. w\i&^(V^'^'mfiw{^etc. (The Mimansa- 
sloka-vartika . . . With the commentary called 
Nyayaratnakara by Partha Sarathi Misra, etc.) 
1898-1899. 8^ 14004. a. 3. 

See Jaimini. — Mimdmsdsutra. Qlokavar- 

tika. Translated . . . with extracts from the 
commentaries of , . . Parthasarathi Misra, etc. 
1900, etc. 8°. [Bihliotheca Indica.] 

•^ 14002. a. (vol. 146.) 

'STnTTWRT^T etc. (Nyayaratnamala. [A 

summary of the Tantravarttika.] By Pandit 
Sri Partha Sarthi Misra. Edited by Mahama- 
hopadhyaya Pandit Gangadhar Shastri.) pp. i. i. ii. 
212. -sirT^mJ^ <^<i.oo [Benares, 1900.] 8°. 

14004. a. 7. 

Forms nos, 28-29 of the Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is taken from the tcrapper. 



463 



PATANJALI 



PATANJALI 



464 



PATANJALI. [Life.] S'ee Ramabhadra Dikshita. 
The PataSjali-cliarita, etc. 1895. 8°. [Kdvya- 
mdld.] 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 51.) 

Grammatical Works. 

The Vyakarana-mahabhashya . . . Edited by F. 
Kielhorn . . . Second edition revised. Bombay, 

1892, etc. 8°. 14090. d. 28. 

In progress. 

See Nagesa Bhatta. [Mahdbhdshyapradl- 
poddyota.~\ Mahabhasya Pradipoddyota[, a 
commentary on Kaiyyata's commentary 
to the Mahabhashya] etc. 1901, etc. 8°. 
[Bibliotheca Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 140.) 

JTTBiTHl'TJT^ Wl^^^X!^ h1 nf^in I [Bhashyasangamanl. 
Being the aphorisms of the Mahabhashya, the 
text of the Kasika in exposition of the aphorisms 
of Panini quoted therein, and a commentary by 
Gauragovinda Raya ; together with a supercom- 
mentary by the latter, styled Tattvasankalani.] 
(Samanvaya Series.) epQ^eKlriT^ «I^?M [Calcutta, 
1903, etc.] 8°. 14090. bb. 22. 

In progress. The publication of this work began originally 
in the Smtaprakasa and Sabdaprakasa, Calcutta 1886. 

Philosophical Works. 

Tj^iT^*?'^ etc. [Yogadarsana. Being the Yoga- 
sutra with the bhdshya ascribed to Badarayana 
or Vyasa, the supercommentary of Vachaspati 
Misra called Yogatattvavaisaradi, and a gloss by 
the editor, Balarama Udasina.] pp. i. 320. 
^f^^TlTT <l<i.8* [Calcutta, 1890.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 6. 

^t^^q"fl*rs(^ I [Patanjaladarsana. Comprising 
the Aphorisms, the bhdshya ascribed to Vyasa, 
the vritti of Bhojaraja styled Rajamartanda, the 
tzkd of Vachaspati Misra, and the tlkd Yoga- 
maniprabha of Ramananda Sarasvati, with occa- 
sional Bengali translations and notes.] [1891, 
etc.] See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. 
"^?JC«itW etc. [Arunodaya.] Pt. i., no. 25. 
[1890, etc.] 4°. 14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 26.) 

Imperfect, extending only to I. xxzii. 

Patanjalasutrani. With the scholium of Vyasa 
and the commentary of Vachaspati [and as an 



appendix the text of the Aphorisms alone]. 
Edited by Rajaram Shastri Bodas. (TTTrrg^^TTftlT i) 
pp. V. 230, ii. Bombay, 1892. 8°. 

14048. dd. 10. 
Forms vol. xlvi. of the Bombay Sanskrit Series. 

o3j-^X,C)^6^X) [Yogasara. The Yoga Aphorisms, 
with Telugu version by Srinivasa Jagannatha 
Svaml.J 1892-1893. 12°. See Periodical 
Publications. — Vizagapatam. r6Sot)75^g8f)DQr~^ 
etc. [Sakalavidyabhivardhani.] Vol. I, pt. i.-x. 
1892-1897. 12° & 8^ 14174. g. 38. (vol. 1.) 

Not completed. 

^W^^^^ »HI «R T^ etc. [Patanjaladarsanaprakasa. 
Being the Aphorisms with a Hindi translation 
and commentary by Balarama Udasina. Preceded 
by commendatory verses by divers authors. 
Edited with Hindi annotations by Atmasvarupa 
Udasina.] pp. ix. xi. 16, 10, 16, 406, 10; 2 
■plates. BanMpure, ^Mfis [1897.] 8°. 

14048. d. 59. 

■qriT^^'f^'T^T^grrsrr^Jnrni etc. [Patafijala-yoga- 
sastra-cha Abhipraya. The Aphorisms with 
Marathi translation and commentary by Nana- 
bhai Sadanandaji Rele.] pp. viii. 162 ; 4 plates. 
^iT <\C^S [Bombay, 1897.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 31.(1.) 

mri^cS'^^T^T^ST <eic. [Yogasastra. The Aphorisms, 
with the bhdshya ascribed to Vyasa and a Marathi 
translation of the whole by Nanabhai Sadanan- 
daji Rele.] pp. ii. iv. 194. *j«4m'^ 'iC^S [Bombay, 
1897.] 8°. 14048. dd. 31.(2.) 

'tt^^^ ^•T etc. [Patanjaladarsana. The Apho- 
risms with a brief commentary, the bhdshya 
ascribed to Vyasa, and Bengali translations thereof 
and Bengali commentary. Compiled and edited 
by Purnachandra Vedantachunchu.] pp. viii. 
349, i. ^f^^^NsI ^V:i}r [Calcutta, 1898.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 23. 

^^t^T^:^^^ etc. [Yogadarsana. The Yoga Apho- 
risms. Edited by Ramasvarupa Sarma of 
Moradabad.] pp. 11. <\CftC [Moradabad, 1898.] 
8°. 14048. cc. 21.(3.) 

The Aphorisms of Patanjali. With the com- 
mentaries of Vyas, Vachaspati, and Bhoja, and 



465 



PATANJALI- 



-PAVANAVIJATA 



466 



Bhasha translation. Edited by Munishwar 
Sharma, etc. pt. i. pp. 60. Jagraon, Agra 
[printed, 1899.] 8°. 14048. c. 75.(2.) 

This forms part of vol. 3 of a .series entitled " M. K. 
Granth Mala, a collection of Sanskrit writings." Apparently 
no more has been registered. ' This fascicule contains nothing 
of Bhoja\<i commentary or of the Hindi translation. It was 
intended that these should appear in later fascicules. 

'^VJf^[^:^^^^fj[^ etc. [Patafijalayogadarsana. Being 
the Yogasiitra with the commentary Padabodhini, 
and the gloss RahasyadipikJi of Nathuraui, com- 
prising Gujarati translations and explanations 
of the aphorisms.] pp. xxx. 651. ^Ht^LHL^ 
*i(^o^ [Ahmadabad, 1901.] 12°. 14048. b. 40. 



The Yoga-sutra of Patanjali. Translation, with 
introduction, appendix, and notes based upon 
several authentic commentaries. By Manilal 
Nabhubhai Dvivedi, etc. pp. ii. viii. 99, vii. 
Bombay, [1890 ?] 8°. 14048. cc. 33. 

■ [A reprint of the preceding,] Bombay, 

[1904 ?] 8°. 14049. b. 22. 

Patanjali's Yoga Aphorisms [in English, with 
commentary by Svami Vivekananda]. SeeYiYE- 
KANANDA, Svclml. Yoga Philosophy, etc. pp. 95- 
234. 1896. 8°. 4503. b. 22. 



pp. 81-194. 1897. 8°. 

14048. cc. 2.(1.) 



Patanjali's Yoga Aphorisms [in English, with 
commentary by Svami Vivekananda]. See Vive- 
kananda, Svdiiu. Vedanta Philosophy, etc. pp. 95- 
228. 1897. 8°. 4503. b. 31. 

Raja-Yoga, or Conquering the internal Nature, 
[sell, the Aphorisms in English with introduction 
and commentary] by the Swami Vivekananda. 
pp. i. ii. 159. Calcutta, 1901. 8°. 14048. bb. 54. 



See Kalivaka VedantavagIsa. f^^ft'^ etc. 
[Shaddarsana. A Bengali exposition of the six 
systems.] [1895.] 8°. [Hindu- sdntra.'] 

14085. c. 45.(vol. 1.) 

See ViJNANABHiKSHtJ. An English Translation, 
with Sanskrit Text, of the Yogasara-sangraha, etc. 
1894. 12°. 14048. b. 26. 



Yoga Sastra : the Yoga Sutras of Patanjali 
examined ; with a notice of Swami Vivekananda^s 
Yoga Philosophy. pp. ii. 69 ; 1 plate. 1897. 
See East. The Sacred Books of the East 
Described and Examined. Hindu Series. Vol. II, 
pt. 4. 1895, etc. 8°. 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 2.) 

PATANKAR (P. N.). See Parasurama I^rayana 
Patankar. 

PATHAK (K. B.). See Kasinatha Bapu Pathaka. 
PATIMOKKHA. See Vinayapitaka. 
PATISAMBHIDAMAGGA. See Sdttapitaka. 
PATTABHIRAMA DIKSHITA, B. VddU. See Ve- 

DANTASANJNAPRAKARANA. '^ 'CToeS^O^""' ^S'oCS OJ 

etc. [Vedantasanjnaprakarana. Edited by Patta- 
bhirama.] [1890.] 8°. 14048. bb. 42.(1.) 

PATTABHIRAMA SASTRI, of Bangalore. 1.^2X1)- 
"^if^ ^ol^J^^tl1S^1,^rj'^ etc. [Rishyasringopa- 
khyana. The tale of Rishya Sringa, as recounted 
in the Skanda and Bhavishyottara Puranas, 
Mahabharata, Ramayana, Adhyatraaramayana, and 
Sangraharamayana. Compiled and edited with 
Canarese translation and preface by Patta," 
bhirama.] pp. viii. 275. £3o7iS^v./3)uO oVFo 
[Bangalore, 1891.] 8°. 14016. c. 45. 

PATTHANA. See Abhidhammapitaka. 

PAVANAVIJAYA. n<^f<SR]^^CTtWS I [Pavana- 
vijaya-svarodaya. A treatise on the magical 
operation of the breath, etc., in 324 vv. With 
Bengali translation, etc.'\ pp. 35. [1891, etc.~\ 
See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. ^^^M"^?!" 
etc. [Arunodaya.] Pt. i., no. 13. [1890, etc.'] 
4°. 14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 13.) 

■5^f^--[^;gnr ^^W *n^\ etc. [Pavana- 

vijaya-svarodayasastra, or Brihat-srarodayatantra. 
Another recension of the preceding in 433 verses 
(36 chapters). With Bengali translation and 
notes.] pp. 118. Calcutta, [1901.] 12°. 

14033. a. 41.(4.) 

*t?i^t%^^¥ ^r^f^^ etc. [Pavanavijaya-svaro- 

daya. A similar treatise in 21 adhydyas. Edited 
by Kaliprasanna Vidyaratna. Second edition.] 
pp. ii. 116. ^fq^l\5l -i^^ib- [Calcutta, 1892.] 
12°. 14028. b. 72.(2.) 

2 H 



467 



PAVOLINT- 



-PERIODICAL 



468 



PAVOLINI (Paolo Emilio). 8ee Anandadhaea, 
disci])le of Vidyddliara. The Madhavanala-katha 
. . . witli a translation of the Prakrit passages. 
By Dr. E. P. Pavolini. 1893. 8°. [Transactions 
of the Ninth International Congress of Orientalists.'] 

Ac. 8806. (Session 9.) 

See Bhakatakadvateimsika. Bharataka- 

dvatrimcika. [Edited by P. E. Pavolini.] 1897. 
8°. \_Studi Italiani di Fllologia Indo-Iranica.'] 

P.P. 4884. da.Cvol. 1.) 

See Devendea GanT. Le Novelline Pracrite 



di Mandiya e di Agaladatta. [An Italian trans- 
lation by P. E. Pavolini of two stories from com- 
mentaries on the Uttaradhyayana.] 1892. 8°. 

14100. c. 18. 

■ See Devendea Gani. La Novella di 



Brahmadatta. [An Italian translation by P. E. 
Pavolini of the story from Devendra^s com- 
mentary on the Uttaradhyayana.] 1892. 8°. 
\_Giornale delta Societh Asiatica Italiana.] 

Ac. 8804. (vol. 6.) 

■ See Kundakunda Achaeya. II Compendio 



dei Cinque Elementi . . . [Edited by P. E. Pavo- 
lini.] 1901. 8°. \_Giornale delta So cieta Asiatica 
Italiana.] Ac. 8804. (vol. 14.) 

See RasavahinL II settimo capitolo della 



Rasavahim. (Rasavahini, I, 8-10.) [Edited with 
translation by P. E. Pavolini.] 1894-1897. [Gior- 
nale della Societa Asiatica Italiana.l 

Ac. 8804. (vol. 8, 10.) 

See Sankaea Achaeya. — Commentaries. 



[Upanishads .] La introduzione del commento di 
^ankara alia Kathakopanisad. [With translation 
and notes] per P. E. Pavolini. 1892. 8°. 

14010. dd. 5. (3.) 

■ See Somapeabha Achaeya. Gli Scritti di 



Somaprabhacarya. [With translation of his Sin- 
diiraprakara. By P. E. Pavolini.] 1898. 8°. 
[Studi Italiani di Fllologia Indo-Iranica.] 

P.P. 4884. da. (vol. 2.) 

See YiMALACHANDEA SuEi. Una Redazione 



Pracrita della Pracnottararatnamala. [Edited with 
translation by P. E. Pavolini.] 1897-1898. [(?i"or- 
nale della Societa Asiatica Italiana.] 

Ac. 8804. (vol. 11.) 



PAYA-SHI-HKG. OOCp S ^|^S 330J[S0J[S C^JO^ 11 

[Paya-shi-hko. A handbook of Buddhist devo- 
tions, consisting of various Pali excerpts, etc., for 
the most part with Burmese translations.] pp. 64. 

G|^OoJ OJ33 [Rangoon, 1893.] 8°. 

14098. ccc. 16.(2.) 

■ [Another edition.] pp.64. Gj^OO^ OJQ^ 

[Rangoon, 1895.] 8°. 14098. ccc. 16.(3). 

PEILE (James Beaithwaite) . Catalogue of native 
publications in the Bombay Presidency from 
1st January 1865 to 30th June 1867, and of 
.some works omitted in the previous catalogue 
[of Sir A. Grant]. Prepared under orders of 
Government by J. B. Peile. pp. 120. Bombay, 
1869. 8°. 14096. ccc. 6. 

Continued in the form of quarterly lists, in accordance 
with the Act of 1867. 



[Another copy.] 



762. e. 15. 



PERERA (N. A.). Basaga Saugrahava. ©>^C3C5- 
CSocge?)©. [Bheshajasangrahava. A medical 
treatise, compiled from Sanskrit authorities by 
N. A. Perera.] pp. 30. Colombo, 1892. 8°. 

14043. c. 43.(2.) 

PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS. 

Allahabad. 

^•R fia^ l^ [Aryasiddhanta. Vols. 3, 4. Edited 
by Bhimasena Sarma. Second edition.] nxTTT 
<\i^^ [Allahabad, 1895.] 8°. 14033. b. 49. 

Bangalore. 

Kavyakalpadrumam. =S=1)aJ<5^'^oJ"^°^^ *^'^ ^^'^' 

[A magazine for the publication of classical 

poems in Sanskrit and Canarese. Edited by Kom- 

mandur Srinivasa Aiyangar.] Vol. I, pt. 1. 

Bangalore, 1897. 8°. 14076. cc. 1. 

Apparently no more has been published. Portions of 
Kd/iddsa's Kumdrasamhhava and MeghadUta and of Sri- 
harsha's Naishadha appeared here. 

Bellary. 

The Astrological Magazine. Edited by B. 

Suryanarain Row, etc. Bellary, Madras, 1 895, etc. 

8°. P.P. 1660. m. 

In progress. Vol. iv. and following volumes have been 
published at Madras. 



469 



PERIODICAL 



PERIODICAL 



470 



PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS {continued). 
Benares. 

^RT^ltf^aTTg^nftrfv: The Pandit. A monthly publi- 
cation of the Benares College,, devoted to Sanskrit 
literature. New series. 1876, etc. 8°. 

14096. d. 6. 

In progress. 

Berlin. 

Zeitschrift fiir vergleichende Litteraturgeschichte 
. . . Neue Folge. Berlin, Weimar, 1887, etc. 
8°. P.P. 4748. ma. 

In progress. 

Bombay. 

^^TivRT^T etc. (Grantli Ratna Mala, a monthly- 
Sanscrit magazine.) Vol. I, no. 1 —Vol. V, 
no. 8. 5iRiT»T \_Bomhay,'\ 1887-[1892.] 8°. 

14096. c. 8. 

The Indian Antiquary. A Journal of oriental 
research in archaeology, history, literature, 
languages, philosophy, religion, folklore, etc. 
Edited by J. Burgess. (Vol. xiii,, edited by J. 
Burgess and A. Eiihrer ; vol. xiv.-xvii., edited 
by J. F. Fleet and R. C. Temple ; vol. xviii., 
edited by J. F. Fleet, R. C. Temple and W. 
Crooke ; vol. xix.-xx., edited by J. F. Fleet and 
R, C. Temple ; vol. xxi. etc. by R. C. Temple.) 
Bombay, 1872, etc. 4°. 14096. e. 

In progress. 

See India. — Archaeological Survey. Epi- 
graphia Indica, etc. (Vol. iii., etc., published 
... as a supplement to the '^ Indian 
Antiquary.'') 1892, etc. Fol. & 4°. 

1710. b. 13, 14. 

^^^■fem^oiiT^: etc. [Pushtimargaprakasa. An 
organ of the Pushtimarga or Hedonist Vaishnava 
school of Vallabhacharya, in Gujarati and San- 
skrit.] -^^n^ 16%\ [Bombay, 1893, etc.'] 8°. 

14150. c. 15. 

In progress ? 

The Theosophist. A monthly journal devoted to 
Oriental philosophy, art, literature, and occultism, 
embracing mesmerism, spiritualism and other 
secret sciences. Conducted by H. P. Blavatsky, 



etc. (Vol. X., etc. Conducted by H. S. Olcott.) 
• Bombay, Madras, 1879, etc. Fol. & 8°. 

P.P. 636. cm. 
In progress. Vol. 16 ff. have been published at Madras. 

Calcutta. 

'^?K*^tW etc. [Arunodaya. A Bengali monthly 
magazine chiefly devoted to astrology and magic, 
in which are published divers Sanskrit texts 
bearing on these subjects, with Bengali trans- 
lations. Edited by Rasikamohana Chattopa- 
dhyaya.] Vol. I- V. iii. ^fq^txsl "i^l^)^ [Ca/cw^fa, 
1890, etc.] 4°. 14133. g. 16. 

Ho numbers have been registered since 1897. 

The Oriental. A monthly journal devoted to the 

resuscitation of Indian literature. Calcutta, 1898, 

etc. 8°. Ac. 8825. b. 

In progress. 

^^^ ^fff^^f^^ 1 [Usha. A journal of Vedic 
(chiefly Samavedic) and kindred studies, usually 
issued monthly, and containing Sanskrit texts 
with commentaries, reviews, and other articles in 
Sanskrit and Bengali. Compiled and edited by 
Satyavrata Samasrami.j Vol. I-II. viii. Calcutta, 
<\C^<\ [1889]-1893. 8°. 14010. c. 43. 

The texts published in this series which have already been 
registered in Professor Bendall's Catalogue are to be found 
in the latter under the headings ; — 

Apisali. Madhusudana, Guru. 

Brahmanas. — Mantrabrahmana. Yedas. — Samaveda. 

f^Srl^'T: etc. [Vidyodaya. A magazine of 

literature.] "SBf^oRTcn [Calcutta^ 1874, etc. 8°. 

r 14096. cc. 

In progress. 

Chidambaram. 

G>rijjew)^Ci5)2^^!r etc. [Brahmavidya. A monthly 
journal of literature, in Sanskrit and Tamil.] 
QsiLouiTLD <5B^=jy<ai- [Chidambaram, 1886, etc.] 
4°. ' 14096. dd. 3. 

In progress ? 

Colombo. 

The Buddhist. The English organ of the Southern 
Buddhist Church. Edited by C. W. Leadbeater, 
vol. 1. (By A. E. Buultjens, vol. 2. By L. C. 
Wijesinha, vol. 3, 4, no. 1-26. By A. E. Buultjens, 



471 



PERIODICAL 



PERIODICAL 



472 



vol. 4, no. 27^ etc. By C. Jinarajadasa, vol. 11, 

no. 7-12. By D. B. Jayatilaka, vol. 10, etc.) 

Colombo, 1888, etc. 8°. P.P. 636. en. 

In progress. 

Florence. 

Studi Italian! di Filologia Indo-Tranica. Diretti 
da Francesco L. PuUe. Firenze, 1897, etc. 8°. 

P.P. 4884. da. 

1)1 progress. 
KUMBAKONAM. 

The Sanskrit Journal. Issued every month. 
Edited by R. Krishnamacliariar . . . and B. V. 
Kamesvara Aiyar, etc. Kumhhalwnam, PtiduJwta, 

1896, etc. 8°. 14096. ccc. 1. 

In progress. Frotn 1897 published at Pudukottai, but still 
printed at Kumhakonam. 

London. 

The Babylonian & Oriental Record : a Monthly 
Magazine of the Antiquities of the East. Edi- 
torial Committee : Prof. T. de Lacouperie, T. G. 
Pinches, and W. C. Capper. London, 1886, etc. 
8°. P.P. 3780. 

In progress. 

LOUVAIN. 

Le Museon. Revue Internationale publiee par la 
Societe des Lettres et des Sciences. (Le Museon. 
Etudes philologiques, historiques, et religieuses. 
. . . Nouvelle serie. 1900.) Louvain, 1881, etc. 
8°. P.P. 4453. 

In progress. 

Madras. 

The Astrological Magazine, etc. See above, 
Bellary. P.p. 1560. m. 

The Brahmavadin. A fortnightly religious and 
philosophical journal. Madras, 1895, etc. 4° & 8°. 

14048. g. 1. 

In progress. From Vol. V. i. ontoards the issue has been 
monthly. The quarto size was abandoned after Vol. II. 

The Light of Truth, or Siddhanta Deepika. 
A monthly journal [chiefly in English,] devoted 
to religion, philosophy, literature, science, &c. 
[Edited by J. M. Nagaratnam Pillai.] Madras, 

1897, etc. 4°. 14170. fff. 4. 

In progress. 



PERIODICAL PUBLICATIONS {continued). 

Madras {continued) . 

The Somaravi. An occasional (A quarterly) pub- 
lication on Hindu philosophy [in Tamil and 
English, illustrated from Sanskrit texts]. Edited 
. . . by C. E. Srinivasaragavacharriar . . . Qervrr- 
LDjrsSl etc. Vol. L i.-v. Madras, 1895-1896. 4°. 

14170. ccc. 1. 

The Theosophist, etc. See above, Bombay. 

P.P. 636. cm. 

The Vaishnavite ... A monthly journal devoted 

to the Visishtadwaita philosophy, Hindu morality, 

and piety. Madras, 1898, etc. 8°. 759. d. 7. 

In progress. 

Mysore. 

^^^€^3^5:^0v33:^.^'i;l»=S? [Virasaivamataprakasika. 
A monthly journal for the publication of texts 
and treatises in Sanskrit and Canarese bearing 
on the tenets of the Virasaiva or Lingayat sect.] 
Vol. I-IV. vi. 55o^?jJa)uO o\/~r-D-o\rr^ [Mysore, 
1892-1895.] 8°. 14028. d. 39. 

The chief Sanskrit texts published are catalogued under 
the headings : 

Sankara Aradhya. 



Basavapurana. 



Palermo. 



Archivio per lo Studio delle Tradizioni Popolari. 
Rivista trimestrale diretta da G. Pitre e S. Salo- 
mone- Marino. Palermo, Torino, 1882, etc. 8°. 



In progress. 



Paris. 



P.P. 4168. d.. 



Revue de Linguistique et de Philologie Com- 

paree, etc. Paris, 1867, etc. 8°. p p .^q. , 

In progress. 

Revue de I'Histoire des Religions, etc. Paris, 
Saint-Quentin [printed], 1880, etc. 8°. 

P.P. 37. cc. 

In progress. Forms part of the Annales du Musee Guimet. 

POONA. 

•5|iT^fiT^nT-^ZI^ [Kavyetihasasahgraha. A monthly 
serial for the publication of early Marathi and 



473 



PERIODICAL- 



-PETERSON 



474 



of Sanskrit poetical and historical works.] 11 
vols. 3^ ^CSC-'MCC [Foona, 1878-1888.] 8°. 

14072. d. 37. 

The Kavi. oFf^. [A monthly magazine for the 
publication of classical poetry.] Vol. I. i.-ix. 
3$ '\C<\9 [Foona, 1895.] 8°. 14070. c. 56. 

Apparently no more has heen ptihlished. The worhs com- 
menced are the Kumdrasambhava, ^Leghaduta, and Raghu- 
vamsa of Kaliddsa. 

PUDUKOTTAI. 

The Sanskrit Journal^ etc. See above, Kumba- 
KONAM. 14096. ccc. 1. 

ViZAGAPATAM. 

f^^vtiZS^^zp^^i^^ etc. [Sakalavidyabhivardhani. 
A magazine for the publication of scientific and 
philosophical works in Sanskrit and Telugu.] 
Vol. I-IV.vi. Vizagapatam, 1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 

14174. g. 38. 

PERIYASVAMI TIRTJMALACHARYA, Mandayam 
Chakravarti. See Garalapurisa SastrI. o^oa~°^- 
t)"^^XJ^o&CD II [Champ iiramay ana. Yuddhakanda, 
edited with a commentary called Madhumaiijari 
by Periyasvami.] [1891.] 8°. 14072. cc. 52. 



See Pancharatra. v^ . . . es^'^gcoj^ 



etc. [Prapattiprapannavrittisvarupa. With intro- 
duction by Periyasvami. Edited by the latter, 
etc.] [1894.] 8°. 14028. d. 62. 

PERIYAVACHAN PILLAI, called Krishna Suri. 
See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Abridgments and 
Selections. ^i^^ ^■S'oyfl(/o(osvir<%LD etc. [Tani- 
slokam. Stanzas from the Ramayana, with Tamil 
glosses and commentary by Periyavachan Pillai 
expounding Visishtadvaita doctrine.] [1899, 
etc.] 8°. 14065. hbb. 6. 

w-S^g'cSS etc. [Tani-slokam. An- 
other edition, containing the glosses in Telugu.] 
[1899, etc.] 8°. 14065. bbb. 7. 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Fortions. 

^1 u lu u J ^ fT fs 6tv rr jr Lb etc. [Abhayapradanasara. 
Being VI. xvii.-xix. 1-9 and 23, with exposition 
in Tamil by Periyavachan Pillai.] [1891.] 8°. 

14060. c. 32.(1.) 



PETAVATTHU. 

nilcdya. 



See SuTTAPiTAKA. — KJiuddaka- 



PETERSON (Peter). See Alwar. — Library of 
the Maharaja of Alwar. Catalogue of the Sanskrit 
Manuscripts ... By P. Peterson. 1892. 4°. 

14096. dd. 4. 

See Bhaunagar. — Archceological Depart- 
ment. A Collection of . . . Inscriptions, etc. 
[With a preface by P. Peterson.] [1895 ?] 4°. 

14058. d. 6. 



See Dandi. ii ^^T^mT^ft^ . . . The Dasa- 



kumaracharita, etc. (Part II. [Books iv.-viii.] 
Edited ... by P. Peterson.) 1873-1891. 8°. 

14076. c. 45. 

See Kalhana. The Rajatarangini, etc. 



(Vol. III. Containing the supplements ... of 
Jonaraja, Srivara and Prajyabhatta. Edited by 
P. Peterson.) 1892-1896. 8°. 14058. b. 27. 

See Nyayabindu. The Nyayabindutika . . . 

Edited by P. Peterson. 1889. 8°. [Bibliotheca 
Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 128.) 

See SiDDHAKSHI. ■g'TTf'TfrTVrTini^ W^ . . . 



The Upamitibhavaprapancha Katha . . . (Origin- 
ally) edited by (the late) P. Peterson (and con- 
tinued by . . . H. Jacobi). 1899, etc. 8°. 
[Bibliotheca Indica.] 14002. a. (vol. 144.) 

See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Selections of Hymns 



and Verses. Handbook to the study of the 
Rigveda, by P. Peterson, etc. 1890-1892. 8°. 

14010. c. 50. 

(See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Selections of Hymns 



and Verses. Hymns from the Rigveda, edited 
with Sayana^s commentary, notes, and a trans- 
lation by P. Peterson. Second edition. 1898. 
8°. "^ 14007. cc. 26. 

See Vedas. — Rigveda. — Selections of Hymns 



and Verses. A Second Selection of Hymns . . . 
Edited, with Sayana's commentary and notes, by 
P. Peterson. 1899. 8°. 14010. cc. 11. 

A fourth report of operations in search of 



Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle, April 



475 



PETBRSON- 



-PITAMBARA 



476 



1886-Marchl892,efc. pp. cxlii. 177, 58. Bombay, 
]894. 8°. 14096. cc. 3. 

Forms the extra number {no. xHx.a) of the Journal of the 
Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. xviii. 

A fiftH report o£ operations in search, of 



Sanscrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle. April 
1892 -March 1895, etc. pp. i. Ixxxviii. 317. 
Bombay, 1896. 8°. 14096. cc. 3. 

A sixth report of operations in search of 



Sanscrit MSS. in the Bombay Circle. April 
1895 -March 1898, etc. pp. xxviii. 144. Bombay, 
1899. 8°. 14096. cc. 3. 

PHILLIPS (Maurice) . The Teaching of the Vedas. 
What light does it throw on the origin and 
development of religion ? pp. viii. 240. London, 
Aberdeen [printed], 1895. 8°. 4503. aaa. 12. 

PILLAI LOKACHARYA. See Lokacharya Pillai. 

PING ALA ACHARYA. [For the Paniniyasiksha 
sometimes ascribed to Pingala :] 8ee Panini. — 
Appendix. \_Sikshd.~\ 

n ^^ W^° [Chhandahsiitra.] ff. 6. 8ee 

Vedas. — Apjwndix. ii ^51^ . . . ^1=° [Shadanga.] 
pt. 4. [1892.] obi. 8°. 14007. c. 27. 

The Prakrita-piiigala-sutras. With the 

commentary [Pingalapradipa] of LaksLminatha 
Bhatta. Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and 
Kasmath Pandurang Parab. (TnyirfqW^^^Tftr l) 
pp. i. X. 239. 1894. See Ddrgaprasada, son of 
Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. 
Kavyamala. [No.] 41. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 41.) 

Prakrita-paingalam. With the commen- 
taries of Vis"W"anatha-Paiicha.nana, Vansidhara, 
Krishna and Yadavendra. Edited, and supple- 
mented with a complete index and glossary of 
all Prakrita words in the text, by Chandra 
Mohana Ghosha. (TTToFlfq^-^) pp. viii. xiii. 702. 
1902. See Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Asiatic 
Society of Bengal. Bibliotheca Indica. New 
Series. [Vol. 148.] 1848, etc. 8°. 

14002. a. (vol. 148.) 

in^ f^l^^S «a '^I^Tigni * [Prakritachchhan- 

dalisastra. With the commentary Rahasyakhya- 



yini of Mahesachandra Chiidamani.] 1900, etc. 
See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta, f^^h:^'^: 
etc. [Vidyodaya.] Vol. xxix., etc. 

14096. cc. (vol. 29, etc.) 

PINGLE, Bhavdnrdv A. See Bhavanrau Pingle. 

PISCHEL (Richard). See Hemachandra, disciple 
of Devacliandra. Materialien zur Kenntnis des 
Apabhramsa . . . Von R. Pischel. 1902. 4°. 
[Abhandlungen der Koeniglichen Gesellschaft der 
Wissenschaften zu Goettivgen.l 14093. d. 23. 

See Tripitaka. Bruchstiicke des Sanskrit- 

kanons der Buddhisten . . . Von R. Pischel. 
1904. 8°. 14070. ee. 1. 

PITAKAS, Three. [For the Pali Canon :] See 
Abhidhammapitaka, Suttapitaka, and Vinaya- 

PITAKA. 

[For the Sanskrit Canon :] See Tri- 



pitaka. 



PITAMBARA GOVINDARAMA BHATTA, of Sa- 
nand. li fgaT^tTUTJ^Tf^^?^ II ^"t f^'TfiEST^'V^ '^Tf^f'Sff 
etc. [Dvijastrinam Ahnika. A manual of daily 
reb'gious duties for women of the Brahman, 
Kshatriya, and Vaisya castes, comprising Sanskrit 
texts with Gujarati explanations, rubrics, etc. 
Compiled, with Gujarati introduction, by Pltara- 
bara Bhatta. Third edition.] pp. 30, i. 128. 
^^'H^LHK l^il^^ [Ahmadabad, 1899.] 12°. 

14028. b. 107. 

PITAMBARA NYAYARATNA. See Vopadeva. 
¥^^^f*r\ etc. (Mugdhabodha, etc.) [Edited by 
Pitambara.] [1901.] 12°. 14092. a. 25. 

PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA, disciple of Bapu 
Sarasvatl. See Sayana AchIrya. — Works on 
Philosophy, etc. ^^xi'^^^'^ ^Z^sfiT ^mm n [Pancha- 
dasl. With Pitambara^s Hindi commentary 
called Tattvaprakasika. Followed by Gajendra- 
moksha, with notes by Pitambara.] [1897.] 8°. 

14048. e. 25. 

See Sayana Acharya. — Works on Philo- 



sophy, etc. \\ ^^^i^^I^ etc. [Panchadasi. Pra- 
karana x. With Hindi notes by Pitambara.] 
[1900.] 8°. [Vichdrasagara^ 14154. ff. 1. 



477 



PITAMBARA- 



-PEABHURAMA 



478 



PITAMBARA PURUSHOTTAMA, disciple of Bdpu 
Sarasvati {continued). See Upanishads. — Separate 
TJpanishads. ^^t^^RTnTofiVrfrRH etc. [Brihada- 
ranyakopanishad. Edited with a Hindi translation, 
a Hindi commentary, and notes by Pitambara. 
Preceded by a short metrical account of certain 
Upanishads, entitled Srutishadlingasangraha,with 
Hindi translation, also by the latter.] [1892.] 
8^. 14007. c. 24. 

PITRIMEDHA. See Bhaeadvaja. "^o-G^ad- 
tOy~°^600 etc. [Bharadvajasiitra. 45 aphorisms 
from a Pitrimedhasutra.] 1897. 8°. 

14028. d. 59.(7.) 

See Caland (W.). ii ftrfm>J^^TftT II The 

Pitrmedhasiitras of Baudhayana, Hiranyake^in, 
Gautama, etc. 1896. 8°. [Deutsche Morgen- 
laendische Gesellschaft : Ahhandlungen.^ 

753. f. 18. 

o3j~'Ag etc. [Anahitagni-paitrimedhikaprayoga. 
A manual for the performance of the pitrimedha 
rites for the souls of deceased laymen, based upon 
and illustrated from the Vajasaneyisamhita and 
literature derived thence. With a Telugu hriyd- 
paddhati or guide.] ^r6>^^7J^gO [Madraji,'] 
1897, etc. 8°. 14028. d. 70. 

In progress ? 

PITRITARPANA. See Nittakarma. 

PIZZI (Italo). See Panchatantra. Le Novella 
Indiane di Visnusarma . . . Tradotte ... da 
I. Pizzi. 1896. 8°. 14072. d. 17.(2.) 

PLEYTE (C. M.). See Lalitavistara. Die Bud- 
dbalegende in den Skulpturen des Tempels von 
Boro-Budur [elucidated by a summary of the i 
Lalitavistara] von C. M. Pleyte. 1901. 4°. | 

14070. f. 7. 
PC. See Hpo. 

POHL (Emil). See Sudraka. Vasantasena. 
Drama . . . mit freier Benutzung der Dichtung 
des . . . Sudraka, von E. Pohl. [Adapted from 
the version of L. Fritze.] 1893. 8°. 

14079. b. 40. 

See Sudraka. Vasantasena . . . after . , . 



Pohls tyska bearbetning, etc. 1894. 12°. 

11755. dd. 



POORNA. See Deviprasada, Rdi, called Purna. 

POTAYA, son of Singanna, of Kahimrani. »^'^^- 
" o^^B [Prasahgaratnavair. Miscellaneous 
stanzas, with Telugu translations.] 1893-1897. 
12°. See Periodical Publications.— Ftza^apatem. 
A6Io t) Zy gep^ QF~c^etc. [ Sakalavidy abhi vardhanl .] 
Vol. I, pt. viii.-Vol. II, pt. ix.. Vol. IV, pt. ii., iii. 
1892-1897. 12° & 8°. 14174. g. 38. 

Dated in a chronogram 1388 SaJca. Incomplete. 

POIJSSIN (L. DE LA Vallee). See La Vallee 
PoussiN (L. de). 

PRABHACHANDRA ACHARYA. ^^mnnnrrf^^lfTr: 
[Jainakathadvavimsati. Twenty-two stories, ex- 
tracted from Prabhachandra's commentary on 
Samantabhadra^s Ratnakaranda.] pp. 36. ^^^ 
^^^\ [5om6a?/, -1897.] 12°. 14100. a. 16. 

PRABHACHANDRA DEVA, disciple of Ratnaklrti. 
See Samadhisataka. '^^ . . . ^l^Hjfv^nroF etc. 
(The Samadhi-sataka . . . with commentary by 
Prabhachandra, etc.) 1895. 12°. 14048. b. 29. 

PRABHENDIT. [For the Samadhisataka some- 
times attributed to Prabhendu :] See Samadhi- 
sataka. 

PRABHUDATTA MISRA, Idigauda. See Saunaka. 
»T^f^5fi"«1<*U*!j1 rf*l ^aFUTfrT^n^inT I . . . Saunaka^s Pra- 
tisakhya . . . with the commentary of TJvvata. 
Edited . . . by . . . Yugalakisora Vyasa . . . and 
. . . Prabhudatta Sarma. 1903. S°. 

14090. c. 40. 

PRABHTJDAYALF, Mudflddr and 'lldkeddr of 
Terhi, Banda. ^^^\^\di^x. etc. [Samikshakara. Select 
Aphorisms from the Vaiseshika, Sahkhya, and 
Vedanta systems, with a commentary designed 
to reconcile the apparent discrepancies of the 
philosophical schools, by Prabhudayalu. With 
Hindi paraphrases, notes, eic] pp. 79. ^7 
['\C]^C [Meerut, 1898.] 8°. 14048. e. 22.(2.) 

This work is eighth i)i a series of publications of similar 
character by the same author. 

PRABHURAMA JIVANARAMA VAIDYA. See 

Sarngadhara, son of Ddmodara. Sarangdhara 
Samhita. Edited by Prabhuram, fie. 1891. 16°. 

14043. b. 12. 



479 



PRAJKAKARAMATI- 



-PRAMADADASA 



480 



PEAJNAKARAMATI SRIJNANA. See Santideva. 
Bodhicarjavatare Prajnaparamitaparicchedah. 
[With commentary of PrajSakaramati.] 1898. 
4°. [Bouddhisme : Etudes et Materiaux.'] 

*» 14028. e. 32. 

PRAJNAKARA MISRA, son of Vidyahara. See 
Kalidasa, Pseud., author of the Nalodaya. ^^t- 
if^§ I [Nalodaya. With the commentary Subo- 
dhinl of Prajnakara.] [1895.] 8°. [Granthcl- 
vall of Kdliddsa.'] 14070. d. 34. (vol. 2.) 



See Kalidasa, Pseud., author of the Nalo- 



daya. «T^"\^iT° [Nalodaya. With Prajnakara's 
Subodhinl.] [1899.] 8°. 14070. dd. 11. 

-^ See Kalidasa, Pseud., author of the Nalo- 



daya. II rr^"^^o [Nalodaya. With Prajuakara^s 
Subodhini.] [1902.] 8°. 14076. d. 54. 

PRAJNAKARA SRIJNANA. See Prajnakaeamati 
Srijnana. 

PRAJNAPARAMITA. The Larger Pra^Tia-para- 
mita-hridaya-sutra. (The Smaller Pra^?7a-para- 
mita-hrtdaya-sutra.) [Translated by F. Max 
Miiller.] 1894. See Mueller (F. M.). The 
Sacred Books of the East, etc. Vol. xlix., pt. 2. 
1879, etc. 8°. 2003. b. (vol. 49.) 



The Eleventh Chapter. On the Evolution 



of the Works of Mara. (Ashta Sahasrika, Chapter 
xviii. The Evolution of C^uuyata. [Translated] 
by Pandit Hara Prasad ^'^^tri.) 1894. See 
Academies, etc. — Calcutta. — Buddhist Text Society 
of India. Journal, etc. Vol. II., pt. ii., iii. 
1893, etc. 8°. 14003. b. 19.(vol. 2.) 

PRAJYA BHATTA. '^^ TTiTin:fwiTr't l [Chaturthi 
Kajatarahgini. The third supplement to Kal- 
hana's history.] 1896. See Kalhana. The 
Rajatarahgini, etc. Vol. iii., pp. 321-406. 1892- 
1896. 8°. 14058. b. 27. 



Kings of Kashmira : being a translation 



of the Sahskrita works of . . . Prajyabhatta . . 
by Jogesh Chunder Dutt. See Kalhana. Kings 
of Kashmira, etc. Vol. iii. 1879-1898. 12°. 

14070. b. 13. 

PRAKASANANDA PURL See Brahmananda Tir- 
THA, son of Saiikar a. WTf^ofHifTioBT^: etc. [Tarkika- 



mohaprakasa. With Hindi version by Praka- 
sananda. Followed by Dayanandaraohaprakasa, 
likewise with Hindi version.] [1892.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 8. 

PRAKASAXUBHAVA. See Prakasatma, dlsci2Jle 
of Ananddnuhhava. 

PRAKASATMA, disciple of Ananddnuhhava, also 
called Prakasanubhava. See Akhandananda, 
disciple of Ahhanddnuhhuti. li^^[^^'^\ . . . Tattva- 
dipana, a commentary on Panchapadikavivarana, 
[Prakasatma^ s commentary on Padmapada^s Pan- 
chapadika,] etc. 1901, etc. 8°. 14049. a. 3. 

See Padmapada, The Paiichapadika, etc. 

(Part II. The Panchapadikavivarana, etc.) 1891- 
1892. 8°. 14048. dd. 3.(vol. 2.) 

See Ramananda SarasvatI, disciple of 

Govinddrianda. fw^WtV^im . . . Vivaranopa- 
nyasa, etc. 1901. 8°. 14048. cc. 37. 

prakirnaka. II ^^ ^^tR^ ^ ^^ -aU:^: » 

[Dasa-painna, or Dasa-prakirnaka. The 3rd 
section of the Svetambara Jain Canon, following 
the Upaiigas, and comprising 10 praMrnaJcas, 
viz. Tamdulaveyaliya (Tandulavaikalika), Devim- 
dathao (Devendrastava), Ganivijja (Ganividya), 
Chausarana (Chatuhsarana), Samthara (Samstara), 
Aurapachchakkhana (A'turapratyakhyana), Bhatta- 
parinna (Bhaktaparijna), Chamdavijja (Chandra- 
vidya\ Mahapachchakkhana, and Maranavibhatti 
(°vibhakti).] ff. 73. ^^JTM 'MCi^ [Benares, 1886.1 
oil. 4". 14100. f. 12. 



'^•3"^T:I!T •ff'^lT ^TTTTXr^WT^ir THI^T^ HmtUT 



nTTT^T^-^iTrTrt^ ^^ . . . •fT'^rq^^^ffiT [Chaiisarana- 
painna and Aiirapachchakkhana-painna. The 
first and second painnas, ascribed to Virabhadra 
the disciple of Mahavira, each word having the 
Sanskrit equivalent printed above it and the 
Gujarati translation below it, with a Gujarati 
commentary on each verse. Followed by Ratna- 
sekhara's Gunasthanakramaroha and Umasvati's 
Tattvarthasutra, and preceded by a Gujarati 
introduction.] fF. viii. 33, 44, 6, 10. TT^PTTT «i<i.Mv9 
[Rajnagar, Ahmadahad, 1902.] ohl. 8°. 

14100. c. 24. 

PRAMADADASA MITRA, Bahadur, Bdi. See 
Mahabharata. — Bhagavadglta. — English. The 



481 



PRAMADADASA- 



-PEATAHSMARANA 



482 



Bhagavad Gita . . . Translated bj Pramadadasa 
Mitra. 1896. 16^ 14060. a. 15. 

See Utpala Devachabya. fj^R^cftTT^^ . . . 

Sivasto travail . . .with the commentary of Kshema- 
raja. Edited by . . . Pramadadasa Mittra, etc. 
1902-1903. 8°. 14004. a. 15. 

PRAMATHANATHA TARKA-BHUSHANA, Professor 
at Calcutta Sanskrit College. See BhIskara, son 
of Mudgala. 'srw^^t etc. [Arthasangraha. Edited 
with a commentary styled Amala by Pramatha- 
natha.] [1899.] 8°. 14048. c. 79.(3.) 



See Gakgesa Upadhyaya. ^mfff-Tl^oin^ etc. 



[Vyaptipanchaka. With a commentary called 
Rahasyavivriti by Pramathanatha.] [1897.] 8°. 

14048. cc. 21.(1.) 

PRANAHARI YOGAVISARADA. ^^r^ft^ ^ csc\- 
fk^^'^'^ etc. [Kamasastra, or Mohinitantra. A 
treatise on erotics and magic in connexion there- 
with, in 4 parts. Preceded by verses on the 
Dasamahavidya of Devi, etc. With a Bengali 
-translation by Panchanana Raya Chaudhuri.] 
pp. xiv. 188. ^f^r^tNSl 'i^°'\ [Calcutta, 1901.] 
12°. 14053. b. 40. 

PRANAJIVANA HARIHARA, Sdstrl. "ninH ^"H- 
"HL^L* ^^^^^"^ ?5<1<^H [Manavadbarmamala. 
An anthology of moral and religious stanzas and 
excerpts, chiefly from the Manusmriti. With 
Gujarati translation.] pp. xxvii. 371. "^l^lT ^t^oZ 
\_Bomhay, 1903.] 12°. 14072. b. 29. 

PRAPHULLACHANDRA RAYA. A History of 
Hindu Chemistry [in English,] from the earliest 
times to the middle of the sixteenth century 
A.D., with Sanskrit texts, variants, translation 
and illustrations, etc. Calcutta, London, 1902, 

etc. 8°. 14053. dd. 1. 

In progress. 

PRASANGABHARANA. JI^tht^;^ l [Prasanga- 
bharana. Miscellaneous stanzas.] pp.30. [1891.] 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay, zi^^fi- 
^T^^ etc. (Granth Ratna Mala, etc.) Vol. IV, 
no. 10, 11. 1887-[1892.] 8°. 

14096. c. 8. (vol. 4.) 

PRASANNA BAT, daughter of Banaclihodaldla 
FrdnasanTiara. See SadanandaYogindea. ^T^nrrT 



etc. [Vedantasara. With Gujarati paraphrase 
and commentary by Prasanna Bai.] [1899.] 12°. 

14048. a. 25. 

PRASANNAKUMARA SASTRI BHATTACHARYA. 

See Krishnananda Vagisa Bhattacharya. ^^*^ 
^^^^"^ etc. [Brihat-tantrasara. With Bengali 
translation by Prasannakumara.] [1896.] 4°. 

14033. c. 39. 

See Upanishads. — Small Collections. ^<tf^- 
■^Tft^q^ etc. [Upanishadavall. Edited with Bengali 
translations by Prasannakumara.] [1896.] 12°. 

14010. b. 12. 

C^^it^fV etc. [Yogambudhi. A collection 



of 6 treatises on Yoga, viz. Gherandasamhita, 
Sivasamhita, Shatchakranirupana, Ashtavakra- 
samhita, Yogiyajnavalkya, and Brahmasamhita. 
Edited with Bengali translations by Prasanna- 
kumara.] 6 pts. ^f^^tNsI "5-300 [Calcutta, 1896.] 
16°. 14048. a. 19. 

Each work has a separate pagination. 

PRASANNAKUMARA SENA, of Eonnagar. See 
GoTAMA. The Naya [sic] Philosophy . . . edited 
by P. C. Sen. [1896.] 8°. 14048. c. 36.(2.) 

A Digest of Rulings on Hindu Law. pp. 

16. Eonnagar, [1896.] 8°. 14039. b. 14.(2.) 

A supplement to the author'' s " Summary of Hindu Law." 

PRASANNAKUMARA VIDYARATNA, Smdrta- 
chudamani. %^^TW-\s^ ^^ %^?lW-"5f^\© etc. 
[Gaurangacharita. A biography of Chaitanya. 
Preceded by Gaurangatattva, an account of his 
doctrine. In Bengali, illustrated from Sanskrit 
texts.] pp. 270. ^fq^t^l [Calcutta, 1899.] 8°. 

14127. bb. 13. 

PRASASTAPADA. The Bhashya of Prasastapada 
[upon the Vaiseshika Aphorisms], together with 
the [commentary upon it entitled] Nyayakandali 
of Sridhara. Edited by Vindhyesvariprasada 
Dvivedin. (TI^^Tn^>T'nq»^ l) pp. xxiv. xxx. i. ix. 
ii. 331. Benares, 1895. 8°. 

14048. dd. 3.(vol. 4.) 

Forms vol. 4 of the Vizianagram Sanskrit Series. 

PRATAHSMARANA. v2[>e3§^ora^X) '^^•^(S^. 
eOaj-^^^X) etc. [Piatahamarana. The morning 

2 I 



483 



PRATAPARUDEA- 



-PRAYAGAJI 



484 



ofl5ces,witliTelugu translation.] (Vaksudlia Series 
No. II.) pp. 70. Madras, or-Qo [1901.] ohl 
16°. 14028. a. 27.(5.) 

PRATAPARTIDRA DEVA, Baja of Orissa. See 
Adinaeayana Patro. The Hindu Law. Anno- 
tated and illustrated by Sanskrit texts[, viz. the 
"writings of Prataparudra and others^ etc. 1899. 
8". . 14039. c. 17. 

• The Hindu Law of Inheritance, according 

to the Sarasvati-vilasa : translated from the 
original Sanskrit, by . . . Thomas Foulkes. [With 
the Sanskrit text appended,] (^R^lT^f^T^ ^^^T^- 
oFT?^ ^T^>TFT:) pp. xxviii. 194, i. 162. London, 
1881. 8°. 14039. a. 16. 

PRATAPASIMHA, Shah Bahadur, Maharaja of 
Nepal. Puras'charjarhava. [An encyclopaedia of 
ritual.] Compiled byH.H. the Maharaja Pratapa 
Sinha Shah Bahadur of Nepaul. Part i. (Part ii., 
etc.) . . . Edited by Shri Pandita Murali Dhara 
Jha. (g^^^T^^:) Benares, 1901, etc. 8°. 

r 14033. bbb. 14. 

In progress. 

PRATIKRAMANAStJTRA. <S^?5 LOl ^^^ ^ LH?s^ 
^lS H^ URlS'H^^'^ etc. [Pancha-pratikra- 
manasutra. The samdyiha and padikamana rituals, 
according to the Lokagachchhiya sect of the 
Svetambaras, with annotations etc. in Gujarati 
and an appendix of Gujarati hymns. Edited 
by Kalyanchandji Jaichandji. Second edition.] 
pp. vi. 236, lith. 'Hl^^'H^l ^t^3l^ [Bombay, 
1883.] 8°. 14144. g. 18. 

^^ ... UpniM^^ [Pratikramanasiitra. 

With notes etc. in Gujarati.] See Ghelabhai 
Liladhaka. ff/*l iHh?! Hl^ etc. [Jainaviveka- 
vani.] pt. i., pp. 8-75. [1888.] 8°. 

14144. g. 26. 

Begin. II '^I'hTToirR'f'^ etc. [Samayikasutra 

and Pratikramanasiitra. With rubrics, commen- 
taries, etc., in the Marwari dialect of Gujarati.] 
See TiLOK RiSHJi. ^^ ^rTTm^ttroRO [Jnanapradi- 
paka.] ff. 1-37. [1890.] ohl. 8°. 14144. g. 37. 

^ 4^TrfiraWT!r ^^ . ^^ TSf^U [Paficha- 

pratikramanasutra. Comprising the Samayika- 
sutra, Chaityavandana, Pratikramana, Nava- 
smarana, and Ratnakara-pachisi, with Gujarati 



translations, explanations, rubrics, etc., and a 
series of Gujarati hymns. Second edition.] pp. 
xvi. 438 ; 3 plates. ^WTT^Tc^ *^^^5 [Ahmadabad, 
1897.] 12°. 14100. a. 20. 



[Another copy.] 14144. f. 31. 

[Pratikramanasiitra. Preceded by the Samayika- 
siitra. With rubrics, notes, and translations in 
the Marwari dialect of Hindi.] pp. 128, lith. 
f^Wt «^Q:Md [Delhi, 1898.] obi. 8°. 14100. c. 22. 

^ Hn?s"n^L ^n etc. [Pratikramana- 
siitra. With Gujarati version, notes, etc.l pp. 48. 
HConLlQj. *n>l<cLHL<c [Wadhwan, Ahmadabad 
printed,''l900.] 12°. 14100. a. 23. 

Urn^>ll9^ ^<?1«IL =nS [Pratikramana- 
siitra. With Gujarati glosses. Edited by Hira- 
chand Kakalbhai.] pp. iv. 124. ^'H't.LHl'c 
^i^oS [Ahmadabad, 1903.] 16°. 14100. a. 31. 



'Sf^ . . . '^f^T^ "^r^RT Tlf(T"gi1^ ^^ etc. 

[Sraddhapratikramanasiitra, or Sravakapr°., here 
also styled Vanditta-siitra. A metrical version 
of the lay Confessional, in 50 Prakrit stanzas. 
With a Gujarati translation of Ratnasekhava 
Siiri^s Sanskrit commentary and other explana- 
tory matter.] 1890. See BhImasimha Manaka. 
»fTfoi;"^n:i*7oirt^ etc. [Jainakatharatnakosa.] Vol. 
iv., pp. 1-459. [1890-1893.] 8°. 

14144. gg. l.(vol. 4.) 

[For the Vanditta-sutra, as included in 



the padikamana ritual :] See above. 

[For the Samayikasiitra published as a 



separate ritual :] See Samayikasutra. 

PRAVARAISVARYALANKARANA. See Pannagga. 

PRAVARASENA. The Setubandha [or Ravana- 
vadha] of Pravarasena. [With the commentary 
Ramasetupradipa of Ramadasa Bhiipati.] Edited 
by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and Kasinath Pandurang 
Parab. (^^■'y^l) pp. v. 497. 1895. S'ee Dorqa- 
prasada, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha Pandd- 
kanga Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 47. 1886, 
etc. 8°. 14072. ccc. 12.(no. 47.) 

PRAYAGAJI THAKARSi. ^iHU K i m^g ') etc. [Pra- 
raanasahasri. 1000 extracts on topics of reli- 
gion and philosophy, with Gujarati translation 



485 



PREMACHANDRA- 



-PURANAS [sjExscTJojvs] 



and commentaries. With portrait and obituary- 
account of the compiler. Second edition.] pp. 
xvii. 82, 229, 13. "^n'J t^^^ [Bombay, 1890.] 
8°. 14085. d. 29. 

PREMACHANDRA TARKAVAGISA. See Jnana- 

CHANDRA Chaudhuri. ^T^Jt^'='*t=T^1 «^c. [Sama- 

syakalpalata. Impromptu verses bj Prema- 

cliandra and others.] [1900.] 8°. 14079. c. 72. 

C^2f^^^ ^^^%i?«f^ ?f5N5 ^\s1 I [Kavita. 

Selections from the poetical works of Prema- 
chandra.] See Ramakshaya Chattopadhyaya. 
"^ Ci2f^^^ \5^ t%C*r?[ ^K^TSf^'^ etc. [Premachandra 
Tarkavagiser Jivanacharita o Kavitavali.] pp. 
129-183. [1901.] 12°. 14127. aa. 16. 

PREM SHAMSHER, Thdpd Kshatriya. See Tatty a- 
BODHA. Tr^^"\vj: etc. [Tattrabodha. With trans- 
lation in Nepali by Prem Shamsher.] [1891,] 
12°. 14048. b. 23.(3.) 

PRETAMANJARI. tlrtH^i. ^ [Pretamanjari. A 
manual of funeral rites. Edited by Sikharanatha 
Suvedi.] oRT^^n^ [Benares, 1902, etc.] ohl. 12°. 



In progress. 



14028. bb. 4.(3.) 



PRITHTJYASAS, so7i of Vardhamihira. ^z^'^f^^^^ 
etc. [Shatpanchasika. With the Hindi paraphrase 
by Badarinatha.] pp. 40. ^^rf"35 *iQ.o«) [Lucknow, 
1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 21.(2.) 

PRITHVIDHARA, Courtier of Bdmasimha Deva 
of Mithila. See Sudraka. The Mrichchha- 
katika . . . Containing ... a vritti or vivriti by 
Prithvidhara, etc. 1896, etc. 8°. 14079. c. 63. 

See Sudraka. The Mrichchhakatika . . . 



with the commentary of Prithvidhara, etc. 1900. 
8°. 14079. c. 60.(2.) 

PRIYADASA ACHARYA, GosvdmJ. ^WSTy^\^m etc. 
[Susiddhantottama. An exposition of Vaishnava 
doctrine. With commentary by the author.] pp. 
516, viii. ii. xiv. TRTn <\Q.Mi [Allahabad, 1901.] 
12°. 14033. a. 48. 

PRIYATAMADHARMA-SABHA. See Harivallabha 
Sarma. ^^TTTTW^: etc. [Samskaramartanda. 
Rales for rites of the Priyatamadharma-Sabha 
of Shikarpur.] [1901.] 8°. 14033. bbb. 10.(1.) 

PROME HSAYA. [^ODOODOGjCDOOOOOjSs etc. 
[Brahmaviharasangaha. A compendium of dicta 



on the condition of hrahmavihdra, compiled from 
Pali literature, with Burmese commentaries, etc., 
by a Prome Hsaya. Followed by the Chatu- 
dhamma-dipani, a Burmese tract on the terms 
Jchandha, dyatana, dhdtu, and sachcha, hy the same 
author ; and the Vipassana-shuhbway-akyin, a 
Burmese lectionary by Alokabhivara.] pp. 34. 
Moidmein, 1882. 8°. 14300. d. 9.(2.) 

PRUSSIA. Verzeichniss der Handschriften im 
Preussischen Staate. I. Hannover. 3. Gottingen 
3. (Sanskrit-Handschriften [in the Universibats- 
Bibliothek of Gottingen]. Beschrieben von . . . 
Franz Kielhorn.) pp. viii. 551, 244. Berlin, 
Gottingen [printed], 1894. 8°. 011901. g. 

PUGGALAPANNATTI. See Abhidhammapitaka. 

PULLE (Francesco Lorenzo) . See Periodical 
Publications. — Florence. Studi Italiani di Filo- 
logia Indo-Iranica. Diretti da F. L. PuUe. 1897, 
etc. 8°. P.P. 4884. da. 

See Rajasekhara. Antarakathasarngrahah 

(iainlyah. [Edited by F. L. Pulle.] 1897, etc. 
8°. [Studi Italiani di Filologia Indo-Iranica.] 

P.P. 4884. da. (vol. 1.) 

Catalojjo dei Manoscritti Giainici della 



Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale di Firenze, etc, 
(Parte I. Siddhanta.) nos.1-4. pp.40. Firenze, 
1894, etc. 8°. 14096. dd. 2. 

No more published. 

PUNNANANDA, Kollupitiye. See Suttapitaka. — 
MajjhimaniMya. Sselasuttra Sannaya, etc. [Edited 
by Punn^nanda.] [1896.] 8°. 14098". d. 45.(3.) 



PURANAS. 



Selections. 



See Govardhanadasa Lakshmidasa. ^^"Y^f^TTX: 
etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsagara. A collection of 
religious poems, compiled from Puranic litera- 
ture, etc.] [1892.] 12°. 14033. a. 27. 

See Lakshminrisimha Sastri, Challd-ndgalinga. 
^TP"e^cr°J^^_^g;''^^^S etc. [Puranoktakarma- 
prakasika. Rules for divers rites, compiled from 
Puranas, etc.] [1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 79. 



487 



PUEANAS i8ELECTI02iS2 



PURANAS zagnipubana:! 



488 



PURANAS {continued). 

Se LEG T I ONS {continued) . 

See Nakayana Somataji, KalvaMrtipalli. \^ . . . 
^l^■D^~3J~°e^;^)^6«F'^S6g etc [Ramotsavaratna- 
kara. Comprising lections from various Puranas, 
etc.] [1898.] 8°. 14028. d. 66. 

f^'5.*M^ • • • '^^t^ ^t*l I [Asttadasa-purana. 
Selections from the 18 Puranas, with Bengali 
translations and prefaces. Compiled by Asutosha 
Sastri and Hrishikesa Sastri.] pp. i. 325. [1897.] 
See Ramesachandea Datta. f^^^fl'^ etc. [Hindu- 
sastra.] Pt. ix. [1895-1897.] 8°. 

14085. c. 45. (vol. 2.) 

^'q »T^iT^f^lT ^fl^IiW^^r'tm^TlPt m° [Ekadasi- 
mahatmya. Being the lections for each of the 
26 Ekadasi festivals^ extracted from various 
Puranas. Preceded by an Ekadasinirnaya, and 
followed by the Ramanavamivratamahatmya from 
the Skandapurana, the Nrisimhajayantikatha from 
the Nrisirnhapuranaj and the Krishnajanmashtami- 
katha and Vamanajayantikatha from the Bha- 
vishyottarapurana. With Gujarati translations of 
all but the first.] ff. 189. g^^ [Bomhay, 1899.] 
ohL 8°. 14016. d. 55. 

II ^51^ ^^T^^'tm^W >TmT7'^oFTIlt>T: II [Ekadasi- 
mahatmya. A somewhat different recension. 
With a Nepali translation by Harihara Sarma.] 
ff. 270. ^RTfC [Benares, 1903.] ohl 8°. 

14016. dd. 11. 

This recension agrees tuith that of the Bombay editions 
of 1858 and 1863. 

'^7'^ciRRt, ^^^' [Kaivalyaratna. An exposition 
of monism, compiled from the Upapuranas, etc., 
by Vasudevajnana Muni. Reprinted from " The 
Pandit ^^ (new series, vols, v.-vi.), and edited by 
Rama Sastri Manavalli.] pp. ii. xxiii. 120. cFT^^TJT 
^fi.o<\ [Benares, 1901.] 8°. 14016. d. 57. 

-O^^^ll %jA^l^-^^W\\) [Lakshminrisimha- 
sahasranama, from the Nrisimhapurana ; Rama- 
sahasranama, from the Sivapurana ; and Gopika- 
gita, i.e. Bhagavatapurana X. xxxi. 1-19.] See 
Sahasranamastabaka. ^Kb^ro ^ cJ~°'6d Xj £■:> S o^j 
[Sahasranamastabaka.] pp. 33-106, 385-9. [1902.] 
obi. 16°. 14033. a. 52. 



PURANAS {continued). 

Selections {continued). 

II ^■5R¥^'^^'T ^^>TT^r. etc. [Sakadvipiya-kula- 
bhaskara. A work, composed chiefly of Puranic 
extracts, upon the origins of the Sakadvipiya 
Brahmans. Compiled by Kasinatha Pathaka.] 
pp. 33. mjTft <\(i.m [Gaya, 1901.] 8°. 

14058. b. 45. 

^~^^i^kJ-^x5ot>J-^'^^^(^0(^% etc. [Ven- 

katachalamahatmyagrantha. A series of excerpts 
from the Puranas, etc., on the legends of the 
Tirupati hill sacred to Vishnu. Followed by 
a list of 108 sacred names of the god from the 
Varahapurana, and another list of 1000 names 
from the Brahmandapurana. Compiled by Rama- 
kisoradasa, and edited by Tekkuliiru Srinivasa 
Rangacharya.] 15 pts. 4 opiates. u'ro^c^o 
oiT-oo- [Madras, 1896.] 8°. 14016. c. 50. 

The following ivories are quoted: — Adityapurana, Bha- 
vishyotfcarap°. , Brahmap°., Brahmandap"., Garudapurana, Hari- 
vanisa, Markandeyap°., Padmap°., Skandap°., Vamanap°., Va- 
rahap''. 

,^"I3o^~&'§6 ^o~^^r^_^g;^3^o<<5o^^r'Dj etc. 

[Yeukatesvaramahatmyasarasangraha. A collec- 
tion of hymns and other religious poems bearing 
on the cult of Vishnu-Venkatesvara at Tirupati.] 
pp. iii. 126; 1 plate. 0'.<5^^5 [Madras, 1895.] 
12°. 14028. b. 100. 



Adipueana. 

^tr^^^t^ eic. [Adipurana. An upapurdna in 
29 adhydyas. With a Bengali translation.] 2 pts. 
pp. 182, 254. Calcutta, 1891. 8°. 14016. c. 47. 

Agnipueana. , 

• 
•^fy-jfTrTOT etc. [Agnipurana, or Agneyapurana. 
An encyclopaedia of mythology, religious doc- 
trine, ritual, science, and art, in 383 adhydyas.] 
pp. xix. 484. ^T^q^^ s<ioo [Poona, 1900.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 41.) 

Forms no. 41 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. 

'5l^rr^'q»T^3T:TT!f HRWTff [Agneyapurana.] ff. ix. 209; 
1 plate. Bomhay, <i<mi [1902.] ohl. Fol. 

14018. e. 4. 



489 



PUEANAS iAGSiprEA]!rA:i 



PUEANAS [ssAGArATdprEAKA] 



490 



PTJRANAS ieontinued). 

AgnipurIna (continued). 

A prose English translation of Agni Puranam. 
Edited and pablished by Manmatha Nath Dutt, 
etc. 2 vols. pp. vii.' xviii. 1346. 1903-1904. 
See Manmathanatha Datta. The Wealth of 
India, etc. Vol. viii. 1892, etc. 8°. 

14085. d, 32.(vol. 8.) 



TrraPg^f«T^i: etc. [Prajaschittanirnaya. Seven 
chapters on expiations, forming adJiydyas 168- 
174 of this Purana.] pp. 35. ^iWt «H<lMi [Bombay, 
1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 45.(2.) 

^ni Wt ^TiTT^ JTT^WJ^ [Rajagrihamahatmya. An 
exposition of the sanctity of Rajagriha in Patna. 
With Hindi version.] pp.148. UXfrn «1^^d [Allah- 
abad, 1898.] obi. 12°. 14016. b. 21.(2.) 

Apparently not in the printed edition. 

^ni ^^t:t»Ft^ ?n^WT I etc. [Rajagrihamahatmya. 
With a Hindi translation by Balli Misra. Second 
edition.] pp. 111. HT^ [Fatna,'\ 1904. ohl. 12*^. 

14016. b. 23.(3.) 

'^r^ ^^pR^^^ etc. [SakunamaSjari. Three chapters 
on augury, forming adliyclyas 230-232 of this 
Parana.] pp. 15. HiRit S<i.M^ [Bombay, 1902.] 
12°. ^ 14033. a. 45.(3.) 

Bhagavatapueana. 

II ^r^ ^'tHSTTTrTTITt*?: II [Bhagavatapurana. Pre- 
ceded by the Bhagavatamahatmya. With a 
translation into Gujarati prose.] 14 pts. »f^ 
[5om&ay, 1891.] o6Z. Fol. 14018. c. 30. 

^^ TrnFiT ^^H^JiNriT"^^^ etc. [Bhagavatartha- 
darsana. Being the Bhagavatapurana, with a 
Marathi interpretation and commentary founded 
upon that of Sridhara Svami. Skandhas 1-5.] 
5 pts. 5^ ^C^^ [Bombay, 1892.] 8°. 

14016. e. 40. 

Begin. ^lH^IJRrifJ<iflf*r^t P^HT^Vint^T; [Bhagavata- 
purana. With the commentary Subodhini of 
Vallabhacharya.] [1893, eic] See Periodical 
Pdblications. — Bombay. '^^jfFJTl^oRT^: etc. 
[Pushtimargaprakasa.] Vol. I, pt. 2 flf. [1893, 

etc.'\ 8^ 14150. c. 15. 

In progress ? 



PTJRANAS [continued). 

Bhagavatapurana [continued). 

[Bhagavatapurana. With a Gujarati translation 
of the Subodhini of Vallabhacharya.] [1893, etc.l 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. '^1'TTf?- 
Tr^UejlT^: etc. [Pushtimargaprakasa.] Vol. I, 
pt. 2 ff. [1893, etc.] 8°. 14150. c. 15. 

II '^r'^HFT^ vr^T^^'t^tsB^qiT Tm:«?ff ll [Bhagavata- 
purana. With the commentary Bhaktamano- 
ranjani or BhaktaraSjani of Bhagavatprasada 
Acharya, expounding the doctrines of the Svami- 
narayani sect. Edited with introduction, bio- 
graphy of Sahajananda, and annotations by Vi- 
harilala Acharya.] 13 pts. JTiTT^^il ^H^TU^^ 
[Bombay, 1897.] obi. Fol. 14018. cc. 2. 

II 'Si^ ^i:>Tr^raJTf^ ^"^JTSTTR^ VIV^^ ll [Bhaga- 
vatapurana. Preceded by the Bhagavatamahat- 
mya from the Padmapurana. With Gujarati 
translation and commentary by Ichchharama 
Suryarama Desai.] 13 pts. ^^ «i^Q.<i [Bombay, 
1899.] obi. Fol. 14016. f. 14. 

II ^^SI'Nri^f^irr etc. [Bhagavatapurana. Preceded 
by the Bhagavatamahatmya. With a Gujarati 
translation by Giridharalala Amritalala Nyaya.] 
14 pts. ^^m^TTl^ <\C^.fi. [Ahmadabad, 1899.] obi. 
4°. 14016. f. 13. 

^^ ^'^SFT^ TRnfmTJi^t^tTfv^Tn^ [Bhagavata- 
purana. With a metrical Hindi paraphrase, 
entitled Anandambunidhi, by Maharaja Raghu- 
rajasimhaju Deva.] 12 pts. ^^W^ ^Q.Mi-«i^MS 
[Bombay, 1899-1900.] obi. Fol. 14018. cc. 3. 

^^ ^^=1 fT I Qh oirrf^iojrr^^rrwr^ffrT ii n ^^^ft^w v^- 

1^"'^: 11 11 inT«Iff (f^lT^^o etc.) [Bhagavatapurana. 
With the commentary Anvitarthaprakasika of 
Gangasahaya Sarma, and with the Bhagavata- 
mahatmya e^c. prefixed.] 12 pts. .^aZyan, [1901.] 
obi Fol. 14018. e. 3. 

'ssi'^^reiT HWt^ ^^grn^rnt [Bhagavatapurana. 
Edited with Hindi preface and translation called 
Kirtivardhini by Ramasvariipa Sarma.] 2 vols. 
pp. viii. vi. 928, viii. 2071; 16 jolates. htt^T^T^o 
<\^HC [Moradabad, 1901.] 8°. 14018. a. 2. 



491 



PURANAS ISMAGAVATAPUBAN^A] 



PUEANAS [SSAGAVATAPURANA] 



492 



PURANAS {continued). 

Bhagavatapurana {continued) . 

A prose English translation of Srimadbhaga- 
batam . . . Edited ... by Manmatha Natli 
Dutt. 12 pts. 1895-1896. See Manmathanatha 
Datta. The Wealth of India, etc. Vol. ii., iii. 
1892, etc. 8°. 14085. d. 32.(vol. 2, 3.) 

[A reprint of the preceding edition, bks. i.-v.] 
5 pts. Calcutta, 1896. 8°. 14016. dd. 7. 

Le Bhagavata Purana ou histoire poetique de 
Kricbna.. Traduit et publie par E. Burnouf. 
(Tome 4, par M. Hauvette-Besnault. Tome 5, 
par M. Hauvette-Besnault et le R. P. Roussel.) 
5 tom. 1840-1898. S^ee Academies, e/c. — Paris.— 
Bihliothhque Nationale. Collection Orientale, etc. 
1836, etc. Fol. 756. 1. 3. 

A study of the Bhagavata Pnrana, or Esoteric 
Hinduism. [Being an abridgment of the text 
with notes, in English,] by Purnendu Narayana 
Sinha. pp. iii- vi. 436. Benares, 1901. 8°. 

14016. dd. 4. 



Tftq^'t.TT. ('^:^>^'t HTH^TT, ^Sl^frT) [Gopiglta 
(X. xxxi. 1-19 of this Parana) ; Chatuhsloki 
Bhagavata (II. ix. 32-35) ; and Brahmastuti 
(X. xiv. 1-41). With poetical Marathi para- 
phrases and amplifications by Vamana.] 8ee 
Vamana Pandita, the Marathi Poet. "^JT^^ ^^ etc. 
[Vamani Grantha.] Vol. 3. pp. 154-160, 361-2, 
443-515. [1889-1891.] 8°. 14140. b. 23.(vol. 3.) 

QOQS^IQOl eic. [Bbaktiratnavall. An anthology 
of devotional verses from the Bhagavata, arranged 
in 13 virachanas by Vishnupuri of Tirhut. With 
the commentary of Sridhara SvamI and a metrical 
paraphrase in Oriya by Bhimadasa. Edited with 
analyses etc. by Gopalavallabha Dasa.] pp. iii. 
ix. 338. Cuttaclc, 1900. 12°. 14016. b. 27. 

^t»1^^TTT^: I ^n^R^l^^T \ [Gitaprapiirti. A 
series of extracts compiled from the Bhagavata- 
purana so as to form a supplement of the Bhaga- 
vadgita, illustrating and expanding its principles 
and spirit. With a commentary. By Gaura- 
govinda Raya.] pp. viii. 413, xxii. oirf^«irnrr^t 
<\C^i [Calcutta, 1902.] 8°. 14016. e. 44. 



PURANAS {continued). 

Bhagavatapurana {continued) . 

Legendes Morales de Tlnde, empruntees au 
Bhagavata Purana et au Mahabharata. Traduites 
du Sanscrit par A. Roussel. - (Les litteratures 
populaires de toutes les nations, tome xxxviii.- 
xxxix.) 2 vols. Paris, 1900-1901. 12°. 

14065. b. 20. 



II lir^'T^Tl? etc. [Gajendramoksha. An episode 
forming bk. VIII. i. 30 — iv. 26 of the Bhagavata- 
purana, with Hindi notes by Pitambara.] pp. 24. 
See Sayan A Achaeya. — Works on Philosophy, etc. 
^'i^^^'^ etc. [Panchadasi.] [1897.] 8°. 

14048. 6. 25. 

,§'l^'^^^'l I etc. [Krishnalila. Being bk, X. i.-li. 
of the Bhagavata, with glosses, Bengali para- 
phrases, and additional chapters in Bengali prose 
and verse upon Vaishnava doctrine and ritual, 
including a version of the Bhagavadgita. Com- 
piled and edited by Syamalala Gosvarai.] pp. 
1298. ^ffff^t^l •50^0 [Calcutta, 1904.] 8°. 

14016. dd. 10. 

Q|9£>^|t|Hl$[^§ ^tc. [Rasapanchadhyayi. Being 
bk. X, xxix.-xxxiii. of the Bhagavata, describing 
the sports of Krishna with the Gopis. With a 
prose Oriya translation by Jayinarayana Deva.] 
pp. 84. Cuttaclc, 1901. 12°. 14016. b. 24.(2.) 

l^i^CT'^^^i^'sfN© 5RC?TtC^C^<^l^t^ ^S ^^^'it^ etc. 
[Navayogendropakhyana and Uddhavagita, i.e. 
bk. xi. of the Bhagavata. With analysis, trans- 
lation, and commentary in Bengali. Edited by 
Syamalala Gosvami.] pp. i. ii. 512. [Calcutta, 
1900.] 8°. 14018. b. 19. 

^S^) >i]Q|0Cl'5|/-'S etc. [Sachitra Ekadasa-skandha. 
Being selections from bk. xi. of the Bhagavata 
with the metrical Oriya paraphrase of the whole 
book by Jagannatha Dasa. Illustrated with 
woodcuts.] pp. 218. Cuttaclc, 1901. 12°. 

14016. b. 24.(1.) 



See JivA Gosvami. ■^^^>i'?r©'° [Shatsandarbha, or 
Bhagavatasandarbha. A commentary upon the 
Bhagavata, supplementing the work of Sridhara.] 
[1899-1901.] 8^ 14016. d. 62. 



493 



PURANAS ZBHAGArATAPUSAIfAj 



PURANAS ISSAHMANDAPUItAN'AJ 



494 



PURANAS {continued). 

Bhaqavatapurana {continued} . 

See MoRALiDHAEA Raya. Sree Krishna. [An 
epitome of the lilas of Krishna as narrated in 
the Matabharata and Bhagavata,] etc. 1901. 
8°. 4503. df. 5. 

See RoussEL (A.) . Cosmologie Hindoue d^apres 
le Bhagavata Parana, etc. 1898. 12°. 

4503. dd. 10. 

See RupA GosvAMi. cr^^t^tT^fit^NS etc. [Laghu- 
bhagavatamrita. An exposition of the doctrine 
of Chaitanya as set forth in the Bhagavata.] 
[1897.] 8°. 14016. c. 58. 

See RuPA GosVAMi. ^'^■^vrTTTffHTTT'^^ I etc. [Laghu- 
bhagavatamrita.] [1903.] 8°.* 14076. d. 65. 

See SiVACHANDRA SiDDHANTA. ^|T^l^^^f^t?§ etc. 

[Bhagavatavichara. An essay proving the Bhaga- 
vata to be the work of Vyasa.] [1893.] 8°. 

14016. c. 56.(1.) 

See Vallabhacharya. ^^^fPRrTT^fT^^*' etc. 
[Bhagavatarthatattvadlpanibandha. A metrical 
summary of the Bhagavata.] [1893, etc.'] 8°. 
[Pushtimdrgapralidsa.] 14150. c. 15. 

Bhavishyapurana. 

See SivAPRASADA Sarma, disciple of Faghunatha. 
\ ^'^^^f^^^^^i^T!}^^ g^c [ C ha y ah a m va III s 3 b h u s h a 11 a . 
An account, based upon the Bhavishyapurana, 
of the Chauhan Kshatriyas.] 1903. 8". 

14058. cc. 7. 

11 ^^ ^'^>^f^TiR^5T:'raf "HR^nr ll [Bhavishyapurana. 

Edited by Govinda Parasurama Sastrl Raverkar.] 

4 pts. 4^«rt «\<:<ilf-«i4«i* [Bombay, 1896-1897.] 

obi. Fol. 14018. cc. 1. 

An interpolated edition ; see the Zeitschrift d. Deutschen 
Morg. Gesellschaft, Bd. Ivii., p. 276. 

Hff^rJTRrtfT'tTT PHfoJTT^^T. [Prabhulingalila. A 
mythological work embodying doctrines of the 
Virasaiva sect, in 25 cantos, alleged to form part 
of the Bhavishyapurana. With Marathi trans- 
lation by Krishnaji Narayaiia Josi. Edited by 
Mallikarjuna Sastri.] ^| «i<lo^-<><lod [Bombay, 
1903-1904.] 8°. 14016. dd. 9. 

Forms nos. 6, 7, and 8 in the Virasaiva-lingi-brahmana- 
dharma>:ranthamala published by Itdu Sahib Mallappd 
Basappd Vdrad. 



PURANAS {continued). 

Bhavishyottarapurana. 

^•TtTcJJ^T I ^TtUffff"^ etc. [Anantakatha. The 
legend of the god Ananta, preceded by rules for 
his cult. Edited by Panchanana Sarma.] pp. 19. 
^T.vc^'1 '\fi.o^ [Darbhangah, 1901.] obi. 12°. 

14016. b. 26. 

11 ^^ ... iT"5T^^^rfrf«*«JT TITT«Iff II [Mahalakshmi- 
vratakatha. The legend of the Mahalakshmi 
festival. With Hindi translation by Ganesa 
Kasinatha Kale.] ff. 17. ^rinir-^<\<iMlf [Jfa/yan, 
1900.] obi. 8°. ^ 14016. d. 59. 

^fqtr^^ -^TT oF^ [Rishipanchamlvratakatha. The 
ritual and legend of the Risbipanchami festival. 
With Gujarati translation by Kalyanaji Rana- 
chhodaji Yyasa.] ff. 34. ^m^^T^ <\^Q<i [Ahmad- 
abad, 1899.] 12°. 14028. b. 78.(3.) 

II ^snj ^fq^^T^ "^W ^"^ II [Rishipanchamlvrata- 
katha. With Gujarati translation by Purna- 
chandra Achalesvara Sarma.] ff. 18. ^I'T^T^'nr 
^CQ.ft[Ahmadabad, 1899.] obi. 8°. 14028. d. 37.(2.) 

7^Ja^3J"l§31;<5oj«^. [Rishyasririgopakhyana. The 
tale of Rishya Sringa, as recounted in the Tuhga- 
bhadrakhanda, adhydya 19. With Canarese 
translation.] See Pattabhirama Sastri. ^t^- 
2o00od|<5^£)o?^Ji)^5J"alO8)^cu^ etc. [Rishyasririgo- 
pakhyana.] pp. 157-171. [1891.] 8°. 

14016. c. 45. 

Brahmandapurana. 

^ ^ t^-'^t^T^ t^tc- [Brahmandapurana. Edited 
with Bengali notes and translation by Nagen- 
dranatha Vasu.] pts. 1-23. pp. xvi. 728. 
^t%^l\5l 'i^^V-'^O^'^ [Calcutta, 1891-1894.] 8^. 

14016. c. 46. 

No more has been registered. 



[AdhydtmabhdgavatcC.] Wi AjTWRlf*? «ii «n i s^^WT:^- 
^WH I f l Wl -=<*( , ' [Kakaradi-krishnashtottarasahasra- 
namastotra. An excerpt of 360 stanzas, forming 
adhydya 34 in the Srutirahasya of the Adhyatma- 
bhagavata assigned to this Parana, and containing 
1008 names and epithets of Krishna beginning 
with the letter h. Edited by Govinda Parasu- 
rama Raverkar.] ff. 53. j^xiir <\^\\9 [Bombay, 
1901.] obi. 12°. 14016. b. 25. 



495 



PTJRANAS IBRARMANBAPURANAI 



PURANAS iBBASMANBAPUItANAI 



496 



PURANAS [continued). 

Brahmandapurana [continued) . 

[Adhydtmardmayana.'] ii ^"^J '3T^flT^'^:■W^^T!IT■^T|■^: 
lITT^Iff etc. [Adhyatraaramayana. With trans- 
lation and notes in Marathi.] 7 pts. [Bombay, 
1892.] ohl 8°. 14016. c. 40. 

^«lTTRTHTr"Ti!r ^7^o|i II etc. [Adhyatraara- 
mayana. With a Hindi paraphrase and commen- 
tary by Baijnathji of Manpur.] pp. v. 639. 
^^3^^ <\C^i [Luchiow, 1894.] Fol. 

14018. c. 33. 



^5fJl^?f"lTtTr'i'T etc. [Adhyatraaramayana. 

With the commentary Setu of Rama Varraa. 
Edited with analyses and Bengali ti'anslations 
and paraphrases by Khagendranatha Sastri.] 
^fq^t^l ^"oov- [Calcutta, 1901, etc.] 8°. 



In progress. 



14016. d. 61. 



• ^^?1^^\5l I [Raraaglta. A Yogic Vaish- 

nava poem of 62 stanzas^ from the Uttarakanda, 
sarga v., of the Adhyatraaramayana. With com- 
mentary and Bengali translation.] See Kali- 

PRASANNA VlDYARATNA BhATTACHARYA. (TTNt^W 

etc. [Yogahkura.] pp. 97-156. [1894.] 12"."*^ 

14048. b. 28.(2.) 

• TT'm'^lTT ^?^^ [Ramagita. With Hindi 

metrical version and prose paraphrase by Girija- 
prasada. Second edition.] pp. 34. ^^7i"35 <\CQ.C 
[Luchiow, 1898.] 8°. 14048. dd. 9.(2.) 

• TTJTT^^^Tjq TntH":! [Ramagitapancharatna. 

Five lections for the worship of Ramaj — (1) Rama- 
gita; (2) Ramasahasranamastotra, from the Rudra- 
yamalatantra ; (3) Ramastuti, from the Yuddha- 
kanda of the Adhyatraaramayana ; (4) Raraanu- 
smriti, from the Brahmandapurana, Brahmana- 
radasamvada ; (5) Sabarimoksha, i.e. Adhyatraa- 
ramayana, Aranyakanda, sarga x. Prefaced by 
appropriate wanfrag, efc] fi'. 42. [J^om&ay, 1899.] 
ohl. 16°. 14028. a. 25. 

[Adipuramdhdtmya.] (oLj^ir [sic] etv^e^uirir- 

fim>Tfirj^^ efc. [Adipuramahatraya, in Tamil Perur- 
sthalapuranam. The local legends of Perur, from 
the uparihhdga of the Kaumarakhanda, in 27 
adhydyas. Edited by N. Krishna Sastri, K. 



PURANAS [continued). 

Dorasvarai Sastri, and Ramakrishna Sastri of 
Kalpadi.] pp. iv. viii. 195. U(o\)i{BrrL- 3,3hOQ- 
[Palghat, 1902.] 8°. 14016. dd. 6. 

[Lalitdsahasrandma.] v^o£)er5^n5^goJ^^cCr°_ 
o3~0|^^5^oJgo etc. [Lalitasahasranamastotra, or 
Lalitarahasyanamasahasra. With the comraentary 
Saubhagyabhaskara of Bhaskararaya Dikshita.] 
pp. vi. 288. Karvetnagar, 1892. 4°. 

14016. e. 41. 



etc. [Lalitarahasyanamasahasra. With a commen- 
tary in Telugu based upon that of Bhaskararaya, 
by N. Gurulinga Sastri.] pp. 206. t5c6-^'^h^^DO 
c^i^oo [Madras, 1900.] 8°. 14016. c. 63. 

■ Lalita Sahasranama, with Bhaskararaya's 



commentary. Translated into English, [with an 
introduction,] by R. Anantakrishna Sastri. pp. v. 
324. Madras, 1899. 8°. 14016. c. 59. 

[Lalitatrisatl.] Trisati with Sri Sankracharya's 
Bhasya [called Trisatinamarthaprakasika. Being 
Sahkara^s commentary on the 300 names of 
Lalita-Devi contained in the Trisati or Lalitatri- 
satistotra in the Stotrakhanda of the Uttara- 
khanda of this Parana. Followed by the] 
Panchadasi Mantra with Agastya^s Bhashya and 
Trisati text[, scil. the complete Lalitatrisati- 
stotra]. Edited by R. Anauta Krishna Sastry. 
pp. ii. 134. Bombay, 1902. 12°. 

14033. a. 45.(1.) 

[MalaharopdJcJiydna.] ^e)IO--^"So-^^gp-'§,-<5a§D 
[Malaharopakhyana. The legend of Malahara. 
24 chapters from the Skandabadarayanasamvada 
in the uttarabhdga of this Purana.] pp. i. 41. 
Vizagapatam, 1896. 8°. 14016. c. 29.(3.) 

H^ ^Om?iTT"JT»^. [Malaharopakhyana.] pp. 

51. Vizagapatam, 1897. 8°. 14016. c. 29.(2.) 

[NdsiketopdJchydna.] II '' Nasiketopakhyanam" 
secondo i MSS : " 1253 '^ e " 916 c " delF " India 
Office," preceduto da una notizia sulle " Vision! 
indiane." [By Ferdinand© Belloui-Filippi.] 1902- 
1904. See Academies, etc. — Florence. — Societa 
Asiatlca Italiana. Giornale, etc. Vol. xv.-xvii. 
1887, etc. 8°. Ac. 8804. (vol. 15-17.) 



497 



PURANAS iBEAJIMAXDAPrBAyAI 



PUR AN AS [GANESAPUEAIfA] 



498 



PURANAS (continued). 

Brahmandapurana {continued) . 

l^Rdmdnusmriti.^ ^ni rTTT^wfTT® [Ramanusmriti. 
An excerpt from the dialogue of Brahma and 
Narada.] See above, [_Adhydtmardmdyana.'\ 

TUuifnm^T^ in° [Ramagitapaficharatna.] ff. 35- 
37. [1899.] oU. 16°. 14028. a. 25. 

[Uttaragitd.^ [For the TJttaragita, sometimes 
alleged to form part of this Parana :] See 
Uttakagita. 

Brahmapurana. 

■^^n^TW^ etc. (The Brahma-purana by Srimat 
Vyasa, edited by Pandits at the Anandasrama.) 
pp. i. xvii. 695. MjtuneqM^H «i^<iM [Poena, 1895.] 
8°. ^ 14003. ccc. (no. 28.) 

Forms no. 28 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. The 
Mnglish title is from the cover. 

Li^e^fr}G>^jS)nf]8tre^fT:^:^ etc. [Hastigirimahat- 
mya. Eighteen adhydyas from the Bhriguna- 
radasamvada, treating of the legends of the 
Vaishnava shrine at Hastigiri or Anamalai. 
With a popular Tamil exposition in the mani- 
pravdlam style.] pp. ii. ii. 255. <35ir^ [Oow- 
jevaram,'] 1898. 8°. 14016. c. 51. 

oR^f^HToR^finn. HHJTj-m.HI'UKj^r^foiiT etc. [Karma- 
vipakasamhita. A treatise in 111 adhydyas, 
purporting to form part of the Pitrikalpottara of 
this Purana, and treating of the knowledge of 
nativities as conditioned by Icarma, expiations, 
etc. Edited with Hindi translation by Nandalala 
Sarma.] pp. ii. iii. 371. f[^:^ ^^o^ \_Bomhay, 
1902.] 8°. ^ 14053. ccc. 42. 

II «l!^^molf ^^T etc. [Karmavipakasamhita. 
With a Nepali translation by Sadasiva Sarma.] 
pp. 425. Benares, «\<m<i [1902.] 8°. 

14053. dd. 3. 

Brihan-naradiyapueana. 

^^t^Thr'^[?rt't^ etc. [Brihan-naradiyapurana. 
Edited with Bengali translation by Panchanana 
Tarkaratna.] pp. 122, 152. ^f^^t^tl ^oo-^ 
[Calcutta, 1895.] 12°. 14016. b. 19. 

^rr^ M^M^^H^I^IfHfHI^ [Purushottamamahatmya. A 
Yaishnava excerpt, in 31 chapters. With a 



PXTRANAS [continued). 

Marathi translation.] ff. 69. ^rj <|<s.o«< \Foona, 
1901.] oU. 8°. 14016. d. 60. 

According to the official Catalogue of BooTcs Printed 
(1901, III, p. 32), the translator is Bhdslcara Ndrdyana 
Godhole. 



Devibhagavatapurana. 

^rt^^^^rnTTiT. [Devibhagavata. With the preface 
of Nilakantha's commentary Tilaka. Skandhas 
i.-iii., edited with a Marathi translation by 
Yishnu Lakshmana Sastri Purohita. Skandha iv., 
with Marathi translation, edited by Kasinatha 
Vamana Lele.] Trf [Ahmadabad, Wai, 1902, 
etc.] 8°. 14016. dd. 8. 

Jn progress. A separate issue of the work a^ published in 
the serial styled Puranadarsa. Bks. i.-iii. seem to have been 
printed at Ahmadabad and published at Wai ; Bk. iv. is 
printed and published at Wai. The translator of Bk. iv. is 
not named. 

^r^ ^^^'trr^o [Devigita. 10 chapters forming 
bk. vii. 31-40.] See Govardhanadasa Lakshmidasa. 
'«r^ rwYw^ftwinr etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsagara.] 
Vol. i., pp. 347-385. [1892.] 12°. 

14033. a. 27.(vol. 1.) 

^ETTf^^inWR etc. [Savitryupakhyana. The legend 
of Savitri, forming bk. ix. 26-38 of this Purana, 
With a Hindi translation by Jvalaprasada Misra.] 
pp. 256. ^ '\imc [Bombay, 1902.] 12°. 

14016. b. 28. 

^ni ^Tt>TFRTT . . . ^T^T^T^^f^v: [Uddharakatha, 
or Navaratrarchanavidhi. An account of the 
Navaratra festival, forming bk. iii. 26-27.] See 
Navaratra. W^ W^r^R^H'^C'^if: etc. [Navaratra- 
paddhati.] ff. 1-8. [1898.] obi 12°. 

14028. dd. 5.(2.) 

Ganesapurana. 

^ni . . . 1^SfI^^Ti5T° [Ganesapancharatna. Com- 
prising the Ganesakavacha, Ganesasahasranama, 
and Ganesagita from this Purana ; Ganesastava- 
raja from the Bhavishyottarapurana; and Gauesa- 
hridaya from Mudgaleyapurana.] See Govardhana- 
dasa Lakshmidasa. ^^r^cft^^rftWFn: etc. [Brihat- 
stotrasaritsagara.] Vol. i., pp. 22-94. [1892.] 
12°. 14033. a. 27.(vol. 1.) 

2 K 



499 



PURANAS IGARVDAPUBANA'i 



PURANAS iMABKANBETAPUBANA'] 



500 



PURANAS {continued) . 

Gaeudapurana. 

(The Garuda Puranam.) 1900, etc. See Man- 

MATHANATHA Datta. The Wealth of India, etc. 

Vol. ix. 1892, etc. 8°. 14085. d. 32. (vol. 9.) 

In ^progress. The title is from the wrapper. 

[For the Ratnapariksha, sometimes alleged to 
be an extract from this Puraua :] See Buddha 
Bhatta. 

^^JT^^Tn;Ti!iiiTT«nT [Saroddhara. Comprising 13 

chapters from the Pretakalpa of the Garuda- 

purana.] pp. 119, lith. ^^irar \_Atnritsar, 1900.] 

ohl. 8°. 14016. e. 43. 

Inside the last leaf are printed 15 stanzas styled 
Garufjapuranasravanaphala. 

Kalkipueana. 

oRf^^WTTO etc. (Kalki-purana [in Sanskrit and 
Hindi]. Translated [with Hindi commentary] 
by P. Baldew Prasad Mishra of Moradabad.) 
pp. viii. ii. viii. 356. Jirl ^l^Md [Bombay, 1897.] 
8°. ^ 14016. d. 52. 

^f^i^t*!'!^ etc. [Kalkipurana. With Bengali 
translation by Kaliprasanna Vidyaratua.] pp. vi. 
247. ^fcl^t^l "i^*^ [Calcutta, 1899.] 8^. 

14016. d. 36.(2.) 

Lingapueana. 

II ^•fnfoJ^l^T^^^^^^mTTH: ii [Haratalikapiija- 
katha. 75 stanzas on the legend of the Harata- 
likapiija rite, preceded by the appropriate liturgy. 
With Hindi version by Syamamanohara Vaidya.] 
ff. 12. Luclnow, «)<ioo [1900.] ohl. 8°. 

14033. c. 44.(4.) 

Maekandeyapueana. 

The Markandeya Puranam. Translated . . . into 
English prose by Charu Chandra Mukerjea. pts. 
1-3. pp. iv. 192. CaZcw«a, 1893-1894. 8°. 

14016. c. 44. 

A prose English translation of Markandeya 
Puranam. Edited ... by Manmatha Nath Datt. 
pp. iv. 502. 1896. See Manmathanatha Datta. 
The Wealth of India, e<c. Vol. v. 1892, efc. 8°. 

14085. d. 32.(vol. 5.) 



PURANAS {continued). 

Maekandeyapueana {continued). 

A prose English translation of Markandeya 
Purana . . . Edited ... by Manmatha Nath Datt, 
etc. pp. iv. vi. 502. Calcutta, 1897. 8^ 

14016. d. 58. 

A reprint of the preceding edition. 



[Devimdhdtmya,^ II ^^ fT^r^TJ^lTT^ etc. [Devi- 
mahatmya, also called Durgapatha, Durgasapta- 
sati, or Chandl. Preceded by prayogas of the 
Katyayanitantra, the Satachandividhi, Devika- 
vacha, Argalastotra, Kilakastotra, Navarnavidhi, 
and Ratrisiikta ; and followed by the Devisiikta 
and the lections styled Pradhanikarahasya, Vai- 
kritikarahasya, and Miirtirahasya.] ff. 19, 15, 6, 
4, 197 ; 8 2)lates. -SFT^^t <^<mM [Benares, 1898.] 
ohl. 12°. 14016. b. 22. 

^^ <T^Tm7 tiK'h: [Durgapatha. Preceded 



by the Devikavacha, Ai'galastotra, Kilakastotra, 
Navarnavidhi, Ratrisiikta, dhydnas, and nydsas.^ 
Allahahad, ^cua. [1899.] ohl. 12°. 14016. a. 28. 

II ^f^ THiqiTT^ VJTm: II [Saptasati. Preceded 



by divers rituals appropriate to its study, with 
the Argalastotra, Kilakast°., and Rati'isiiktas ; 
and followed by the Devisiikta, the Pradhanika- 
rahasya, Vaikritikar°., and Miirtir°., and the Sata- 
chandividhi.] ff. i. 171. Luclcnoiv, 1899. ohl. 
12°. ' 14028. bb. 3. 

^^0'rT°^^^t^6^^^ etc. [Durgasapta- 



satistavaratna. Comprising the Devimahatmya, 
preceded by the Navarnamantra, Argalastotra, 
Kilakast°.,Kavachast°.,Chandihridayast°.,Chandi- 
dhvajast°.,Malamantrast°.,Parayanamahasankalpa, 
etc., and followed by the Pradhanikarahasya, 
Vaikritikar°., and Miirtir°., the Sarasvatisukta, 
Lakshmis°., and Kalis°., the Samharajapakrama, 
Brahmasapavimochana, Vachanakrama, Aparadha- 
kshamapanastotra, Kamyaprayogavidhi, Samputi- 
krama, Satachandividhi, etc.'\ pp. 99. '^ro'^o^b 
nu-F-F- [Madras, 1899.] ohl. 8°. 14016. d. 56. 

§]^i"5^ etc. [Chandl. Preceded by rules 



for reading, dhydnas, the Argalastotra, Kilakast°., 



501 



P UR AN A S [MARKAXDi: YAP 1'EAKA:\ 



PURANAS IPAD3IAPUBANA1 



502 



PURANAS (continued). 

Kavachast°., Devisukta, and appropriate san- 
haljpas ; and accompanied by a commentary 
entitled Tattvaprakasika by Gopalachandra Cha- 
kravarti and a Bengali version, etc. Edited by 
Kalipada Vidyaratna.] pp. iv. xviii. 488. ^f%^^1 
[Calcutta, 1900.] 16°. 14028. a. 29. 



by 



— II ^nrg^tT^ni^cT^ ii [Durgasaptasati. Preceded 
the appropriate rituals, the Argalastotra, 



Kilakast°., Vedic and Tantric Ratrisiikta, etc.; 
and followed by the Vedic and Tantric Devisiikta 
and the Rahasyas.] ff. i. 169. Luchnoiv) 1900. 
obi. 12°. 14028. bb. 8. 

[HarischandropdJchydna.l ^^'^^^-'^XW'i I fft^'S'^T- 
miajMH, I [Harischandropakliyana. With notes.] 
See Nrisimharama Mukhopadhyaya. ^Tffm-TjSTToJnc: 
[Sahityaratnakara.] pp. 54-70. 1898. 12^ 

14065. b. 18. 



Matsyapctrana. 

*TSJfMTTO wf\^ etc. [Matsyapurana. AVith a Hindi 
translation by Vasatirama of Beri. Edited by 
Vasatirama and Kalicharana of Agra.] pp. viii. 
979. ^?^^n! '^Cft^ [Luchnow, 1892.] 4°. 

14018. c. 31. 

W^ TUjjr^^Fsfr oir't eic. [Granesachaturthikatha. The 
legend of the Ganesachaturthi holiday.] pp. 8, 
lith. ^^rnn: <\<m<: [Amritsar, 1902.] oU. 12°. 

14016. b. 23.(2.) 



Naradapurana. 

euynfle^^emj-oQitj/r^ tus etc. [Haribhaktisudho- 
daya. An exposition of the Vaishnava doctrine 
of devotion, in 20 adhydyas. With the commen- 
tary of Sridhara Svaral. Edited by Goshthlpu- 
ram Harihara Sastrl, Vishnupuram Ramachandra 
Sastrl, and Halasyanatha Sastri.] pp. ii, 289. 
(m-pof^Qewrromw [Kumbahonam,'] 1892. 8°. 

14016. c. 48. 

[For the Brihan-naradiyapurana, as distinct from 
the Naradopapurana :] See above, Brihan-naea- 
diyapurana. 



PUEANAS [continued). 

Padmapurana. ' 

■R?!^'^^^'^ ^^^- (The Padmapurana, edited from 
several Mss. by . . . Rao Saheb Yishwanath Nara- 
yana Mandlic.) 4 vols. pp. 1919, v. x. vii. 
jipjT^qw^ <^^<i^-q^<ig [Poena, 1893-1894.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. 

Issued as an ' Uxtra Number ' of the Anandasrama 
Sanskrit Series. The English title is from the cover 
of vols. 2 and 3, 

II ^^ ^^mii ^^^•{^^m T(Kwk ii [Padmapurana.] 
7 pts. 5ir^ <\c^\\ [Bombay, 1895.] obi. Fol. 

14018. dd. 5. 



^^bftm^T^I etc. [Gaudaprakasa. An excerpt, 
purporting to be from the Patalakhanda, on the 
settlement in Gujarat of Gauda Brahmans from 
Malwa in the reign of Vijayasimha Siddharaja, 
their gotras, pravaras, etc., with Gujarati trans- 
lation. Followed by tabular lists of these divi- 
sions, and prefaced by two legends of the settle- 
ment of the Gaudas. Edited and translated by 
Daulatram Narayana Chhanikar.] pp. ii. iii, ii. 
41, X. i. ii. ^?>^u ^*T^T^T^ [Baroda, Ahmadabad, 
1899.] 8°. 14058. b. 39. 

\^^<3SiT atrsifDtr^sj^ etc. [Karttikamahatmya, 
or Krittikam°. 30 chapters (Uttarakhanda xc. 
ff.) on the legend of the Krittikas or Pleiades 
and the month Karttika. Edited by Veh- 
katachala Sastrl of Kalpadi.] pp. viii. 'o'o. 
ufjS^fTPr^e^u^jBW 6^«2.o6nP» [Palghat, 1898.] 
8°. 14016. c. 60. 

Begin. ^SSj-'^Sfxj-o^S-S g^g^5<^^ [Magha- 
mahatmyasara. Comprising Maghasnanaphala- 
prabhava, an excerpt from the Maghamahatmya 
(Uttarakhanda ccxxxix.) on the religious efficacy 
of bathing in the Mahamagham festival at 
Kumbakonam, with a Tamil and an abridged 
Telugu version, and 10 Sanskrit stanzas on the 
divinity of Kumbakonam, etc. Compiled by 
KrishnanjI Dave.] pp. 18. Madras, 1897. 12°. 
No title-page. 1^016. b. 20. 

^tW^t^'TI ^tNct^^^QT^I ^^Ti WJ^-^_^ etc. [Pa- 
talakhanda. With a Bengali translation by 



603 



PURANAS IPdDMAPUBANA^ 



PURANAS iSKANDAPUXAy-A^l 



504 



PURANAS (continued). 

Jagannatha Vidyarnava, Viresanatha Kavya- 

tirtha, and others. Edited by Panchanana Tarka- 

ratna.] pp. i. iii. 743. ^1%^t^1 "iO-jo [Calcutta, 

1903.] 8°. 14018. b. 20. 

A different recension from that of the Bombay editions, 
containing only 72 adhyayas. 

II jtfli^ m^TW >TTm 7toFT II [Pusbkaramahatmya. 
Twenty adhyayas, purporting to be from tbis 
Parana, on the legends of Pushkar. With a 
Hindi prose translation by Sivaprasada Makhan- 
lal.] pp. 170. ^im^ <w\i [Ajmere, 1898.] obi. 8°. 

14016. d. 51. 

Different from the passage in the Srislitikhanda xix. 

^f5^ ?f^*n^ ^tc. [Ratisastra. A treatise on 
the Ars Amoris, purporting to be compiled from 
this Purana. Edited and translated into Bengali 
by Manmdralala Ghosha. Third edition.] pp. 
135 ; 11 2^lcites. ^f%^tN»1 "i^^V [Calcutta, 1901.] 
12°. 14053. b. 42. 

II ^T^ ^^^cFT^^ri m W^^UTTH: II [Renukasahasra- 
namastotra. 1000 names of Renuka, purporting 
to be from the Mayo pakhy ana in tbis Parana.] 
ff. 11. <iC^'?. [Bomha.y, 1900.] ohl. 12°. 

14016. b. 23.(1.) 

"^nt r^HillTTT etc. [Sivagita. An excerpt in 16 
adhyayas, purporting to be from the Uttarakhanda, 
on the doctrines of the Saiva Vedanta.] 8ee 
GOVARDHANADASA LakSHMIDASA. ^^rWN^Tj^TTT: 

etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsagara.] Vol. i., pp. 221- 
282. [1892.] 12°. 14033. a. 27.(vol. 1.) 

Sivageetha . . . ^^5^w etc. [Sivagita. In 20 
adhyayas. Edited with Telugu version by N. 
Venkatasubba Sastri.] pp. 130 ; 11 plates. 
15r5^^bQ^bo [Madras,] 1897. 8°. 

14016. c. 55. 

<^^«i\l ^?[^>QT,e<c. [Uttarakhanda. Edited 

with Bengali translation by Ramanarayana Vidya- 

ratna.] ^[f*f^Kf^ "s^od- [Murshidabad, 1899, etc.'] 

4°. 14016. e. 45. 

In progress ? 

^•*rl<l»t *^T^^tlTr etc. [Vrindavanapraptyupaya. 
Comprising an excerpt purporting to form the 
Patalakhanda xcix.-cviii. and a metrical Bengali 



PURANAS (continued). 

paraphrase of the same, esoterically setting forth 
the stories of Krishna^s amours and cognate 
legends, by Visvambhara Pani.] pp. i. ii. 244. 
^f^^vsl ^^o^ [Calcutta, 1900.] 8°. 

14076. c. 75.(1.) 

Quite different from the editions of the Patalakhanda. 

[For editions of the Bhagavatamahatmya (Uttara- 
khanda clxxxix.) published together with theBba- 
gavatapurana :] See above, Bhaqavatapurana. 



Parasaeapueana. 

4 . . . ^^^;S^^^XT-«cxX)Q;fxT^^j-^_^§„ [Rama- 
yanamahatmya. Ten adhyayas on the subject of 
the Ramayana.] See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — 
Entire Text. ^^^V2^^XJ-°0&£3»S etc. [Rama- 
yana.] pp. xxiv.-lv. [1897.] 8°. 

14065. d. 37. 

SiVAPURANA. 

^-^^^^^^O^X3-°^r5^^gvi;0$8 [Kalahasti- 
sthalamahatmya. An account, in 90 adhyayas, 
of the local legends and cult of the Saiva shrine 
at Kalahasti, in a dialogue between Romasa and 
Bharadvaja, purporting to form part of the 
Sivarahasyasangraha in this Purana. Edited by 
Chettiir Venkatasubrahmanya Sastri.] pp. ii. xii. 
vi. 903, xiv. Venhatagiri, c^^^B [1893.] 8°. 

14016. c. 41. 

Skandapurana. 

^^^'H'^iRJTITTt etc. [Arbudamahatmyasara. Verses 
on the sanctity of Mount Abu. Abridged from 
the Skandapurana by Sadasiva Sankara Sastri. 
With Hindi translation, notes, and a map.] pp. 
72. 5«an»T «i<mo [Bombay, 1894.] 8°. 

14016. c. 42.(3.) 

SB^a-*lSMl8irswirjS,y^o Ardhagiri Mahatmya of 
Kasi Khanda of the Skanda Purana. [Twelve 
chapters on the local legends of Trichengode. 
Followed by the Ardhanarisvarasahasranama, 
1000 names of the androgynous presiding deity.] 
Edited by R. Anantakrishna Sastri. pp. iv. 105. 
Madras, 1902. 8°. 14016. dd. 2. 



505 



PURANAS ISKANDAPURAJ^A] 



PUEANAS ISKANDAPUSAJ^Al 



506 



PURANAS {continued), 

Skandapukana (continued) . 

^Cf^}^<\H\^\W\ etc. [Bhutapurimahatmya. Four 
adhydyas on the sanctity and legends of the town 
of Bhutapuri.] pp. 50. cif^qTTSr-Hirt *^^*^M [Kalyan, 
1893.] 8^ ^ 14016. c. 42.(2.) 

^.2^^ * , ,c^(&frCG^qjr^(iruojSt3B^ [Bilva- 

shtottarasataka. An excerpt from the Siva- 
rahasya, treating of the sanctity of the hilva 
or Aegle Marmelos sacred to Siva.] pp. 15. 
8'u^<3iirQeuiif' [Naduklcaveri,'] 1901. 16°. 

14028. bb. 11.(1.) 

^'^l^'m^tr^WNoS^ etc. [Gangasahasranamavali. 
1000 epithets of the goddess Ganga, from the 
Kasikhanda. Edited by Eamakrishna Sastri 
Thatte.] pp. 69. ■^^^T^xrt S^tMM [Benares, 1899.] 
oU. 32°. 14016. a. 26. 

l;15^^g)Jgc^J-6J-^ e3o5:)0 X;0$§ etc. [Kasi- 
khanda. In 2 parts and 100 adhydyas. Edited 
by Devanagudi Narayana Sastri and Doddabeli 
Narayana Sastri.] pp. vi. 711. '13oX^^6\\ ti'^Q 
[Bangalore, 1899.] 8°. 14016. c. 57. 

SX^ 15^^ [Kasikhanda. An abridged Persian 
translation, by Patni Mai, with many excerpts 
from the Sanskrit text.] pp. 289, litli. [Luck- 
now, 1865 ?] 8°. Pers. 236. 

^f^ . . . ^^rr^^^^'^^ 'KT^wH II II ^twt^^W3t:to'(^ 

etc. (Kasyapakshetramahatmyam. The Parana 
of Kachankuruchi [a sacred place near Kollangode, 
in Bidar. Forming 29 adhydyas in the Bhugola- 
khanda of this Parana.] Edited by Ganapathi 
Sastri of Panganad.) pp. 56. Eumhakonam, 
1903. 8°. 14016. dd. 2.(3.) 

The English title is from the wrapper. 

oRtoJTJT^'^HT'^tRi etc. [Kolapurakshetramahatmya, 
or Mukambikapurana. Being 22 adhydyas from 
the Sahyadrikhanda, pt. ii., on the local legends 
of Kolhapar, and especially those of the goddess 
Miikambika. Edited with footnotes and intro- 
duction by Punnacheri-nambi Nilakantha Sarnia.] 
pp. iv. 135. TT^ «i^<i<i [Pattamhi, 1899.] 8°. 

14016. c. 56.(2.) 



PURANAS [continued), 

Skandapurana [continued). 

u^ . .. i5fTJOjS)pf)8rr?iDir^\o JsnS eiu-oprn^vajpr^o 
. . . uaf^^lTJBGUDoenJo^UiemiTii suift^o^ etc. 
[ibmsSlfl LDfTskiElLULD) [Nagagirimahatmya. 16 
chapters on the sacred legends of the Nagagiri, or 
Anamalai, at Trichengode. Followed by Jnana- 
sambandhacharitra, a history of the Saiva saint 
Nanasambandhar, by Mahadeva Sastri, and 
Ardhanarisvarashtottaranamavali, a metrical list 
of 108 names of the androgynous manifestation 
of Siva-Parvati at Trichengode.] pp. 69, i. 
Q3=ssrdoST [Madras,'] 1903. 8°. 14016. dd. 2.(2.) 
The Tamil title is from the torapper. 

?^1,ozS^Ul^?^^Js)^7\?^ ^l.f\'d SJoS^. [Nagara- 
khanda. Twelve adhydyas on Brahmanic cos- 
mology and ceremony in connexion with the 
genealogies and family rites of Visvakarma Brah- 
mans.] See below, Vasishthapdrana. T^js^J^.- 
SQoZi^ etc. [Gotrakhanda.] pp. 43-114. 1897. 
8°. 14016. c. 52. 

Nepal Mahatmya[, in 30 adhydyas] from [the 
Himavatkhanda of the] Skanda Parana. Edited 
by Sri Pandita Murali Dhara Jha. ( fTTT^'H^rriRPT I ) 
pp. iii. 180. Benares, 1901. 8°. 14016. dd. 3. 

^Tpe-^ ^^J-dld" »fa^T3" 3>{T?5 fTT^o etc 

[Nindita-bhrashtaehara, or Tamalanishedha. 26 
stanzas, purporting to be from the 52nd adhydya 
of the Mathurakhanda, upon the sin of smoking 
tobacco and its penalties. With Panjabi trans- 
lation and an appendix of Panjabi verses by 
Anup Singh.] pp. 40. >H^>f31T3" [Amritsar, 
1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 33.(4.) 

^'?PS~3 SWIxJIld etc. [Nindita-bhrashtaehara, or 
o 

Tamaladoshanirupana. The same text as the 

preceding, with Panjabi translation and appended 
matter in Panjabi prose and verse by Bhai 
Mohan Singh Vaidya.] pp. 56. wOfSTTa- 'i^o'^ 
[Amritsar, 1902.] 12°. 14033. a. 33.(5.) 

ct_ij earn eij <3v ^ .* etc. [Pranavakalpa. An excerpt 
from the Mantraprastava of the Vaishnavasamhita, 
upon the mystic syllable Om and the ceremonies 
connected with it, followed by tables of the 



507 



PURANAS ISKAyDAPUBANA^ 



PURANAS isilandapubana] 



508 



PURANAS (continued) . 

1000, 108, and 16 names for it and a ritual 
from the Prapanchasarasangraha of Girvanendra 
Sarasvati. Edited by Gropala Sastri.] pp. 56. 
(35~voe^QewrrQm \\ [Kumhahonam,] 1902. 8°. 

14033. b. 55.(2.) 

?je5^=5=l) ^.^20003i^^^o7^J3)^3d'^gOD^?o^. [Rishya- 
sringopakhyana. The tale of Rishya Sringa, as 
recounted in 11 adhydyas of the Tungabhadra- 
khanda. With Canarese translation.] 8ee Patta- 
BHiRAMA Sastri. ^^eooo33i^^^o7lJa)^3J-D§3D^o^^ 
etc. [Rishyasringopakhyana.] pp. 1-156. [1891.] 
8^ 14016. c. 45. 

LJ^irv^G\jjBQi3=€^jmjBneinjiT^\^(^ etc. [Sami- 
vanakshetramahatmya. 12 adhydyas from the 
Sanatkuraarasamhita, on the local legends of 
Samivana or Kovilur district. Edited by Para- 
raesvai'a Dikshita.] pp. 50. s^z^oerunrw eQ^trrfl 

[Chidambaram, 1899.] 12°. 14016. a. 29. 

N5f<?r 7\^T STt^tl^ I^ etc. [Satyanarayanavrata- 
katha. The legend of the god Satyanarayana 
and his worship, in 5 chapters, from the Reva- 
khanda.] See Rasikachandka Vasu. ^Cirt"^t?f etc. 
[Ratnoddhara.] pp. 61-74. [1899.] 12°. 

14028. b. 66.(4.) 

II ^r^ ^W«TTT:"nTW cR-^n ll [Satyanarayanakatha. With 
the preliminary rituals. With Gujarati trans- 
lation, and a Gujarati drti appended.] ff. 57. 
^H^RT^ ^C<i.^ [Ahmadabad, 1899.] ohl. 8°. 

14016. c. 61.(2.) 

(Satya-narayana, or God is Truth.) [Translated 
with notes by Ramakrishna Madhavarau Chonkar.] 
pp. 37, 32. [Bombay, 1897.] 32°. 14016. a. 25. 

^0 title-page. 

i/^cu.^'^^cmi-y.'Ljrrj^HSls etc. [Sivatattvasudha- 
nidhi. 10 adhyayas from the Malay achalakhanda 
of the Sanatkumarasarnhita, on Saiva doctrine. 
With the commentary Chintamani of Srinivasa 
Dikshita.] pp. 152. [Chidambaram,'] 1898. 8°. 

14016. d. 53. 
Qeu^^^&is^fiirrS^ etc. [Sivatattvasudhanidhi. 
With a Tamil version of Srinivasa Dikshita's 
commentary Chintamani,] pp. 191. Q^ihuFih 
[Ghidam,baram,'] 1898. 8°. 14016. d. 54. 



PURANAS [continued). 

Skandapurana (continued). 

r3Ja)^5:^05:^oSDC^<^^<§>.OJO S^UIP®^ etc. [Soma- 
vamsaryakshatriyapurana. Being adhydyas 85-96 
in the Varnavivaranakhanda of the Sanatkumara- 
sarnhita, descriptive of Brahmanic cosmology and 
policy, the Solar and Lunar dynasties, and myths 
and morals chiefly relating to the latter. With 
Canarese translation.] pp. iv. 170. sSo/^^Jaill^O 
oV-F-^ [Bangalore, 1895.] 8°. 14016. c. 53. 

Tsr'tmaBgtTO »n^HL ^S^ttst »Tt^^ ^^Jn35»r^w etc 

[Srimalamahatmya, or Srimalapurana. The 
legend of Srimala as contained in the Brahmya- 
vibhaga, parichchheda iii. With Gujarati trans- 
lation, preface, and appendices, etc., by Jata- 
sankara Liladhara and Kesavaji Visvanatha.] 
pp. X. 684. =^>t^lHL<c t^t^t^ [Ahmadabad, 
1899.] 8°. 14016. c. 62. 

^'t^TJW^TjRI etc. [Sudamamahatmya. An account 
of the religious claims of the Kedarakunda and 
river Asmavati, excerpted from the Prahlada- 
samhita. Followed by a life of the Vaishnava 
saint Sudama and a hymn to Siva, in Gujarati, 
and the Chatuhsloki Bhagavata and Saptasloki 
Gita. Edited with Gujarati paraphrases of the 
Sanskrit and annotations by Motichand Kapur- 
chand Gandhi.] pp. x. 116; 1 plate. -^f^\^ Ui^6 
[Bombay, 1898.] 16°. 14016. a. 30. 

;6o23^f<5bs:D^.'<5o.Xi5jfve3eu etc [Sujfianadipa, 
or Gurugita. Four adhydyas in the Uttara- 
khanda, upon the Advaita teachers. Followed 
by the Gurvashtaka and Bhrantirahitasloka, short 
popular religious poems. With Telugu glosses 
and translation to each verse by Philkhana 
Sankara Rau, and a Telugu poem called Guru- 
sevapaddhati.] pp. ii. 152. ^i^^ c^u-f-u- 
[Madras, 1898.] 8°. 14016. c. 54. 

u^euorejseuDoi^^iT etc. [Sutasamhita. With 
the commentary Tatparyadipika of Sayana.] pp. 
492. .2^.Si-o enz/ir II jb^s^jb n [Chidambaram, 
1892.] 4°. 14016. e. 42. 

^iT^r^TTTl ^"^JmifT^r^TTin^TnTrrTq^^rq-aiiT^T^mmn etc. 
(The Sutasamhita. With the commentary of . . . 



509 



PURANAS [SKANDAPUEAKA^ 



PURANAS IVARAIIAPUSANA'] 



510 



PURANAS {continued). 

Madhavacharya. Edited [witt indices to the 

stanzas] by Pandit Vasudeva bastri Panasikara.) 

3 vols. pp. i. xxix. 1061, Ivii. JWT^^TW^ «^^Q.^ 

[Poona, 1893.] 8°. ' 14003. ccc. (no. 26.) 

Forms no. 25 of the Anandasrama Sanskrit Series. The 
English title is taken from the cover. 

^<i.-^v\^^\ etc. [Utkalakhanda. The section of 
this Parana treating of the legends etc. of Orissa. 
Edited with Bengali translation by Paiichanana 
Tarkaratna.] pp. ii. ii. 305. ^fq^1^1 "i^o^i 
[Calcutta, 1902.] 8°. 14016. dd. 5. 

II W«r HT^T^oift^i^ t^IT^^T^TW TnT»?: II [Vaisakha- 
naahatraya. 25 adhyayas on the legends and cults 
associated with the month Vaisakha. With Hindi 
translation.] ff. 152 ; 1 -plate. 4^«rt <^^MS [Bom- 
hay, 1901.] ohl. 4^ 14016. f. 15.(2.) 

L/^8 ^ (oiixj irr^^ g>_/-p nrirewrn'o.^si>-t.3i o gul- triresm \- 
8trewyir^_^o etc. {suL^mr&^iuLDfr^LSlujLo.) [Vata- 
ranyamahatmya. 11 adhyayas from the Kshetra- 
vaibhavavistara, Uparibhaga, on the legends of 
the Yataranya or Alangadu. Followed by a Tamil 
version by Ramasvami Aiyar of Enangudi.] 
pp. 112, 66. 8'u\tgvfTCeiipf' [Nadukkaveri,'] 1898. 
16°. 14016. a. 27. 

^o3'S,OkJO=5^oojJ^^Jp'S etc. [Vinayakavratakatha. 
An account of the cult of Vinayaka, purporting 
to be from the Skandapurana, with appropriate 
ritual. With Canarese translation.] pp. 22. 
doTSv'jSCjO ov^Po [Bangalore, 1890.] 8°. 

14028. d. 58.(1.) 

t^^cr^ooD^^wSo^^X) [ Vinayakavratakalpa. 

With Telugu translation, eic] pp.12. Cocanada, 
1899. 12°. 14028. b. 61.(3.) 

Different from the preceding work. Printed on yellow 
paper. 

"^gOoDg [Virasaivadharmanirnaya. An exposi- 
tion of the principles of the Virasaiva-Advaita 
school, from the Sankarasamhita, adhyayas 180- 
185.] See Sivadvaitapanchaka. ^^J^'^^^^otS^ 
etc. [Sivadvaitapanchaka.] pp. 2-39. [1897.] 
8°. 14048. cc. 8.(4.) 



PURANAS {continued). 

Skandapurana (continued) . 

[For the Gurugita, also called Sujnanadipa :] 
See above. 

[For the Bhagavadgitamahatmya (Uttarakhandn 
xiii.) as prefixed to the text of the Bhagavadgita :] 
See MAHABBARArA.— Bhagavadgita. 

[For the RamJiyanamahatmya in the Uttara- 
khanda of this Purana, which is sometimes pre- 
fixed to the Ramayana :] See ValmIki. — Bdmd- 
yana. 

Vamanapurana. 

II wq ^W^JTTisf Him^^^T^W^ in^vqw ii [Vamana- 
purana. Edited with a Hindi translation by 
Syamasundaralala Tripathi of Bans Bareilly.] 
ff. iii. 273; \ plate. Bombay, ci(>^o [1904.] Fol. 

14018. c. 34. 

II ^^ ^THrf^TTO TTRWIIT II [Vamanapurana. Edited 
by Syamasundaralala Tripathi.] ff. iv. 102; 1 plate. 
A^ <\^%^o [Bombay, 1904.] Fol. 14018. c. 35. 

Varahapurana. 

^^ ^^>1irRT^JlfT3i:nif inT«Tff l [Varahapurana. 

With an index by Jivanarama Kalidasa Gond- 

lekar.] ff. ix. 197; 2 plates. Bombay, <^<iM^ 

[1903.] Fol. 14016. f. 16. 

?^T«F^^ I ^n^T ofi^aF ^f^ etc. [Durgakavacha, 
or Devikavacha. A magic ritual of Devi. Fol- 
lowed by the Argalastotra from the Markandeya- 
purana, the Durgakilakastotra, and the Durga- 
navarna. Edited with Nepali translation by 
Pandit Visvanatha Sarma.] pp. QQ ; 6 palates. 
^m't «i<io^ [Benares, 1903.] 8°. 14016. dd 12. 



[For editions of the Bhagavadgita containing as 
preface the Bhagavadgitamahatmya from this 
Purana :] See Mahabharata. — Bhagavadgita. 

[For editions of the Devimahatmya containing 
also the Devikavacha from this Purana :] See 
above, Markandetapurana. [Devimahatmya.^ 



>511 



PURANAS [VASISHTHAPURAIfAli - 



-PURNACHANDRA 



512 



PURANAS {continued). 

Vasishthapurana. 

SJoSlJ^/e) etc. [Gotrakhanda. Being hhanda iii. 
adhydya 6 f., descriptive of Visvakarma and the 
Brahman races claiming descent from him; with 
short hymns, Canarese explanations and notes 
on the genealogies of the Visvakarma Brahmans 
and on the rites connected with them, etc. 
Followed by the Nagarakhanda of the Skanda- 
purana, on Brahmanic cosmology and ceremony 
in the same reference ; with an appendix of 
quotations from various Puranas and the Maha- 
bharata. Compiled by Subbannacharya son of 
Hirannaiyan.] pp. 120. Bangalore, 1897. 8°. 

14016. c. 52. 

ViSHNUPURANA. 

A prose English translation of Vishnupuranam, 
based on Professor H. H. Wilson's translation, 
etc. 1894. pp. i. xii. 464. See Manmatha- 
NATHA Datta. The Wealth of India, etc. Vol. i. 
1892, etc. 8°. 14085. d. 32.(vol. 1.) 

A prose English translation of Vishnupuranam . . . 
Edited ... by Manmatha Nath Dutt. pp. i. xii. 
464. 1896. 8°. 14016. d. 31. 

A reprint of the preceding edition. 

The Vishnu Purana : an abridgment is given, 
verhatim, from the English translation of H. H. 
Wilson . . . with an examination of the book in 
the light of the present day. pp. viii. 80. 1895. 
See East. The Sacred Books of the East 
Described and Examined. Hindu Series. Vol. 
Ill, pt. 3. 1895, etc. 8°. 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 3.) 



See Dhirendranatha Pala. Srikrishna ; his life 
and teachings. [An English study, based on the 
Mahabharata and Vishnupuruna,] etc. 1901. 8°. 

10606. c. 39. 

f^-5?:T?!ii^ I ^>i?T^T^jj^ I [Dhruvopakhyana. 
With notes.] See Nrisimharama Mukhopadhyaya. 
^f^-TWT^R: etc. [Sahityaratnakara.] pp. 71- 
76. 1898. 12°. 14065. b. 18. 



PURANAS (continued). 

ViSHNUPURANA (continued) . 

^^{^\(n etc. [Yamagita. 39 stanzas on the 
legend of Yama, purporting to be from this 
Purana, Edited with a translation into easy 
Gorkhali by Ranganatha Rimol.] pp. 24. 
Benares, 1889. 8°. 14016. c. 42.(1.) 



Appendix. 

See PuRUSHOTTAMA Sarma, son of Sdrngadhara. 
^^^TqIT THFT^: etc. [Sthalaprakasa. A work based 
on the Puranas and giving an account of places 
of pilgrimage and of the oi'igins of the Udichya 
Brahmans.] [1898.] 8°. 14058. b. 38. 

See Rudradatta Sarma. 5^TO "^O^Jl etc. [Puraiia- 
pariksha. A proof that the Puranas are un- 
canonical and modern.] [1898.] 12°. 

14154. cc. 5. 

See Wrightson (R.). An introductory treatise 
on Sanscrit Hagiographa . . . Part II. — The Veda 
and Puranas, etc. 1859. 12°. 4506. de. 16. 

PURNA. See Deviprasada, Rdi. 

PURNACHANDRA ACH ALES VARA SARMA. See 

Puranas. — Bhavishyottarapurdna. ii ^^ ^f^4^*T^ 
^TTflirTfll [Rishipanchamivratakatha. With Guja- 
rati translation by Piirnachandra.] [1899.] ohl., 
8°. 14028. d. 37.(2.) 

See YOGAVASISHTHARAMAYANA. ^^'Nlffl? 

etc. [Yoga vasishthara may ana. Sections i. and ii. 
Edited with Gujarati version by Purnachandra,] 
[1900.] 16°. 14048. a. 27. 

PURNACHANDRA SARMA, of Bajnagar. See 
Harshakirti Suri. ■^Wtnf^nTRftjr etc. [Yoga- 
chintamani. With Gujarati version by Piirna- 
chandra.] [1898.] 8°. 14053. ccc. 20. 

PURNACHANDRA VEDANTACHUNCHU SAN- 
KHYABHUSHANA, of Berhampur. See Isvara 
Krishna. ^tv^^fT^-^^i'^'f!' e^c. [Sankhyatattva- 
kaumudi. With Sanskrit grammatical explana- 
tions and Bengali translations and notes by the 
editor, Piirnachandra.] [1901.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 34.(1.) 



613 



PURNACHANDRA- 



-PURUSHOTTAMA 



514 



PURNACHANDRA VEDANTACHUNCHU SAN- 
KHYABHUSHANA, of Berhampur {continued). See 
Patanjali. — Philosophical WorJcs. 'T'InS^^ fF*f»( 
etc. [Patanjaladarsana. The Aphorisms with 
commentary, bhdshya, and Bengali translations, 
etc. Compiled and edited by Purnachandra.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14048. cc. 23. 

PURNAKALASA GANI, disciple of Jinesvara. 
See Hemachandra, disciple of Devachandra. The 
Kumarapalacharita . . . with a commentary by 
Purnakalasagani, etc. 1900. 8°. 14100. c. 23. 

PURNANANDA. See Ufanishads. — Separate TJpa- 
nishads. C^<icq< Itf^"^^ etc. [Kaivalyopanishad. 
With Bengali translation byPurnananda.] [1870?] 
12°. 14010. b. 8.(1.) 

PURNANANDA, Brahmanishtha Brahmachari, of 
Lunawara. See Ufanishads. — Separate JJpani- 
shads. ^^ ffRT^ii^^^fT^ etc. [Niralambopani- 
shad. With Gujarati translation by Purnananda.] 
[1898.] ohl. 12°. 14010. b. 3.(2.) 

PURNANANDAGIRI, Paramahamsa. See Puena- 
nanda Gosvami. 

PURNANANDA GOSVAMI, disciple of Brahmd- 
nanda. "^^^^-r»^^^*is I [Shatcbakranirupana, 
or Shatchakrabheda. A Yogic tract of 57 stanzas 
on the action of the Sakti or cosmic energy in 
the 6 centres of the microcosm. With commen- 
tary and Bengali translation.] See Kaliprasanna 
ViDYARATNA Bhattacharya. C^^^?f etc. [Yogaii- 
kura.] pp. 1-84. [1894.] 12°. 14048. b. 28.(2.) 



^^5^5^- fiT^^W I [Shatchakraniriipana. 



With Bengali translation.] pp. 60. See Prasanna- 
KDMARA Sastri Bhattacharya. C^'>rtl^f^ etc. 
[Yogambudhi.] [1896.] 16°. 14048. a. 19. 

'RT^^ etc. [Shatchakra. With a Hindi 



version.] pp. 38. oFT^J^ «^iQ.Q. [Cawnpore, 

1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 85.(7.) 

The foges are numbered 46 — 83. 



. Shatchakra 
Niroopan Chittra. [Being the Shatchakranirii- 
pana with illustrative plates and] with [Sanskrit] 
Bhashya and Bhasha, [i.e. Hindi version,] con- 
taining the pictures of the different Nerves and 



Plexuses of the human body with their full 
description showing the easiest method how to 
practise Pranayam by the mental suspension 
of breath through meditation only. By Shri 
Swami Hansa Swaroop. pp. 28 ; 10 plates. 
Muzaffarpur, [1903.] 4°. 14033. d. 25. 

^^THTT^rqJ^ etc. [Syamarahasya. A ritual 



of Syama- worship in 15 parichchhedas, partly 
original and partly compiled from the Tantras. 
Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. Second 
edition.] pp. 208. cii%oirrffT <^^e.^ [Calcutta, 
1896.] 8°. 14033. aa. 6.(2.) 

The author enumerates as sources the Viratantra, Phet- 
kdrintt°., Kdllkakulasarvasva. Kdllt°., Ydmalat°., Kulachu- 
ddmanil°., Kumdril°., Kuldrnavat°., Kdlikalpa, £hairavat°., 
Kdlikdkulasadbhdva, and Uttarat°. 



^"mTR^WiT^ etc. [Syamarahasya. With 



Hindi version by Harisankara Sastri.] pp. i. 
338. Moradahad, <\c^fi, [1899.] 8°. 14033. c. 41. 

PURNENDU NARAYANA SIMHA. See Puranas. 
— Bhagavatapurana. A study of the Bhagavata 
Purana ... by Purnendu . . . Sinha. 1901. 8°. 

14016. dd. 4. 

PTJRUSHOTTAMA, son of PUdmbara. \\ 'sni ^^^%: II 
[Dravyasuddhi. A treatise on formal cleanness, 
according to the school of Vallabhacharya.] See 

GOVARDHANADASA LaKSHMIDASA. ^^rH^'^^f'CWl'H: 

etc. [Brihat-stotrasaritsagara.] Vol. ii. [1892.] 
12°. 14033. a. 27. (vol. 2.) 

PURUSHOTTAMA, son of Vishnu. The Vishim- 
bhaktikalpalata of Purushottama. [A cycle of 
religious poems.] With the commentary of 
Mahidhara. Edited by . . . Pandit Durgaprasad 
and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. (f«ra!lHf^o|f^- 
^TTT pp. i. i. 86, i. 1892. See Durqaprasada, 
son of Vrojaldla, and Kasinatba Panduranga 
Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 31. 1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 31.) 

PURUSHOTTAMA BHATTA, son of LaJcshminatha. 
■qlfrnT^Tr . . . Niti-manorma. [A short work 
on morals, in verse and prose.] By Purusottam 
Bhatt. pp.55. •SK^f\'^CiQ. [Benares, 1889.] 8°. 

14076. b. 26.(3.) 

PURUSHOTTAMA DEVA, Grammarian. The Tri- 
kandasesha, the Haravali, the Ekaksharakosha, 
and the Dvirupakosha of Purushottamadeva. 

2 L 



515 



PURUSHOTTAMA- 



-PUSHPADANTA 



516 



Edited by Pandit Durgaprasad, Kasinath Pan- 
durang Parab and Pandit Sivadatta. (f^'^TnST^I^- 
?n:T^'i-?»'3FT^wl^-f^^ijoR^T:) pp. i. 38, 12, 3, 
4, i. ii. 1889. See Durgapeasada, ,?07i of Vraja- 
lala, and others. The Abhidhana-sangraha, etc. 
No. 2-5. 1889, etc. 8°. 14090. e. 20.(iio. 2-5.) 

^<^ f^^^C^t^S I [Dvirupakosa. A list of 



Sanskrit words of two different forms of spelling, 
extracted from Purushottama's Dviriipakosa.] 
See GopiRAMANA Tarkaratna. C^t^^f^^l I [Kosa- 
chandrika.] pp. 58-60. [1893.] 12°. 

14090. b. 44.(1.) 

f«C^<3Rf^: II [Dvirupakosa.] 1895-1896. 



See Venkataranganatha Svami. Grandha Pra- 
darsani, etc. [No. 5.] 1895, etc. 8°. 

14003. c. 2.(5.) 

Mere ascribed to Srlharsha. The appended lexicon is 
u iifirdshed. 

^^t^»?^^t^ I [Ekaksbarakosa. Witb a 



Bengali ti'anslation.] See GopIramana Tarka- 
ratna. C^t^'Sf^^l etc. [Kosachandrika.] pp. 
25-37. [1893.] 12°. 14090. b. 44.(1.) 



^"5^i?I^^t I [Laghu-ratnakosa. A vocabu- 



bulary in 60 stanzas ascribed to Purusliottama 
Deva.] pp. 5. See Gadasimha. WiJTf^^oii: etc. 
[tjshmaviveka.] [1890.] 8°. 14093. b. 17.(2.) 

PURUSHOTTAMA GANESA GHARPURE. See So- 

MANATHA, son of Mudgala. T.'mf^^Vl etc. [Raga- 
vibodha. Edited by Purushottama.] [1894.] 8°. 

14053. cc. 67. 

PURTJSHOTTAMAJI, Gosvaml. •tV^•^'\^\;^J^\XW^•[^^ 
etc. [Talasimaladharanavada. A tract on the 
wearing of the tulsl or basil-plant by Vaishnavas. 
With a Braj-bhasha translation by Ratnagopala 
Bhatta, and a Gujarati version.] pp. 30. »T^| 
<»<iMQ. [Bombay, 1902.] 8°. 14028. d. ^69. 

PURUSHOTTAMA MISRA, of Cuttach. See Puru- 
shottama Tarkalankara. 

PURUSHOTTAMA SARMA, son of Sdrngadhara. 
^t^ToJ U^TJfi: f^^ ■^^■ar lT^irT5i: [Sthalaprakasa, 
also called Udichyaprakasa and Puranasarasan- 
graha. A work in 41 adhydyas or marlchis based 
upon the Puranas and giving an account of the 
chief places of pilgrimage visited by Hindus and 



of the origins and history of the Udichya Brah- 
mans from the time of Raja Miiladeva. Edited 
with Gujarati translation by Amritarama Karunii- 
sankara Thakura, and supplemented by a Gujarati 
treatise on the modern history of Udichya Brah- 
mans by Pranagovinda Rajarama Thakura.] pp. 
xii. 336, ii. 104. ^^^^T^Tcf %6i^6 [AhmadaJiad, 
1898.] 8°. 14058. b. 38. 



PURUSHOTTAMA TARKALANKARA. Sec Panini. 

— PrahriydJcaumudJ. a§n|GS^91Ql • • • Prakriya 
Kaumudy . . . With a commentary entitled the 
" Bimala " and an Oriya translation by . . . Puru- 
sottam Tarkalankar, etc. 1902, etc. 8°. 

14090. bb. 19. 

PURUSHOTTAMA VIDYAVAGISA BHATTA • 
CHARYA. iSfC^I^^'n^l ^n^I'i^ I ^i^^\ etc, 
[Prayogaratnamala. A metrical grammar. With 
the commentary Prabhaprakasika of Jayakrishna 
son of Vidyananda on the samdsa and dhhydta 
sections, the Panjika of Jivesvara on the taddhita, 
and the Kritpradipika of Mahendra on the Jcrit. 
Edited with a second commentary upon the whole 
work, styled Gudhaprakasika, by Siddhanatha 
Vidyavagisa. Followed by Purushottama's Pari- 
bhashasiitra and Karikavali.] pp. i. ii. iii. i. i. 
iii. iv. iv. vii. vi. vi. 1548, 32. C^t^f^^t^ '5b-"5^- 
^lr*ia [Kuch Bihar, 1890-1893.] 4°. 

14090. 6. 22. 

The Prayogaratvamdld teas composed in Saka 1490 in the 
reign of Nara-Ndrdyana of Kuch Bihar (A.D. 1534-84), who 
had brought Purushottama into his country. Jayakrishna 
in his introductory stanzas pays his respects to Prdna- 
Ndrdyana (A.D. 1627-66), who is perhaps the Prdna-Ndrd- 
yana in eulogy of whom Jaganndtha Panditardja composed 
his ^^ Prdndbharana." 

PUSHKARA SARMA, of Mirganj. T(mmT^ etc. 
[Bi-ahmanadarsa. A treatise on Brahman gotras, 
showing the Veda, pravara, sdhhd, and sutra of 
each.] pp. 18. JT^ '\C^^ [Gaya, 1896.] 8°. 

14028. d. 57.(1.) 

PUSHPADANTA. ^-^ f^T^Hf^t^'h*!; [Mahimnah- 
stotra, or Sivamahimastotra. Followed by Upa- 
manyu's Sivastotra.] pp. 6. Jl'^rnit [Muttra, 
1892.] obi. 12°. 14033. a. 19.(2.) 

■%WHf^»TH^-^'( I ^T^"VqTn^ I [Sivamahima- 
stotra. With commentary.] pp. 32. [1892.] 
See Periodical Publications. — Bombay. u-^itH- 
JTTqJT etc. (Granth Ratna Maid, etc.) Vol. V, 
no. 7, 8. 1887-[1892.] 8°. 14096. c. 8.(vol. 5.) 



517 



PYAW- 



-RAGHAVAJI 



518 



PYAW, U, of Taungdwin. See Nanabhidhamma- 

LANKABA. 



E . . . K . . . KAVIBHtSHANA. 

SHANA {R. K.). 



See Kavibhu- 



E . . . N . . . SAMADDAE. See Samaddar (R. N.). 

EABHASANANDI. ^F^t^^^r I [Shatkaraka. A 
tract in 14 verses on the usage of cases. With 
a prose commentary.] See Ramanatha Rai. 
*^l^e^c. [Sabdaratna.] pp. 57-77. [1893.] 
8°. 14093. b. 36.(1.) 

EADHAKANTA DEVA, Raja. »hf^«vl;5i^g . . . 
^^'^^5'T^K^H etc. [Sabdakalpadruma. Edited by 
Krishnagopala Bhakta. Third edition.] ^t%^l\51 
-iO-io [Calcutta, 1903, etc.] 4^ 14092. cc. 2. 

In progress. 

EADHAKRISHNA MISEA. See Ambikadatta. 
■^T^ref^'^l^ etc. [Dravyastotra. With Hindi trans- 
lation by Radhakrishna.] [1893.] 16°. 

14072. b. 4.(4.) 

EADHAKRISHNA SAEMA. See Sakkara Acharya. 
— Doubtful and Supposititious WorJts. J\ifwr^-^v 
etc. [Govindashtaka, or Charpatapanjari. With 
Hindi version by Radhakrishna.] [1901.] 12°. 

14028. bb. 5.(1.) 

EADHAKEISHNA SASTEI, of PuduJcottai. n ^^^fir- 
^^Tr^-fy"^ . . . The Nitidasaprabandhi. [Ten San- 
skrit ethical poems, for the most part translated 
from the Tamil by Radhakrishna, viz. (1) Man- 
daramala, i.e. the Attisiidi of Avvaiyar ; (2) Sam- 
yakamala, i.e. Avvaiyar^s Konraivendan; (3) Bala- 
niti, by Radhakrishna Sastri ; (4) Vagullasa, i.e. 
Avvaiyar's Vakkundam or Mudurai ; (5) Nityu- 
pakhyana, by Radhakrishna Sastri ; (6) Jayasakti- 
kara, i.e. the Vettiverkai of Ativira Rama Pan- 
diyan; (7) Tattvapadavi, i.e. Avvaiyar's Nalvari ; 

(8) Sanmargadarpana, i.e. Sivaprakasa^s Nanneri ; 

(9) Nitipanchasat, by Radhakrishna Sastri; (10) Ni- 
timargapradlpika, i.e. the Nitinerivilakkam of 
Kumaragurupara.] Edited by Radhakrishna Sas- 
triar. 10 pts. Kumbahonam, 1894. 8°, 

14085. c. 46. 

EADHAMOHANA GOSVAMI BHATTACHAEYA. 

See GoTAMA. -^Ti^f^^TltrJT I [Nyayasutra. With 
the Nyayasiitravivarana of Radhamohana.] 1901, 
etc. 8°. [The Pandit.] 14096. d. 6.(vol. 23, etc.) 



EADHAMOHANA GOSVAMI BHATTACHAEYA 

{conti)iued\ See Raghcjnandana Bhattachabya. 
^q^l>i\5^'|^ etc. [Malamasatattva. With com- 
mentaries of Radhamohana, etc.] [1900.] 8°. 

14033. bbb. 5. 

See Raghunandana Bhattacharya. ^2({r(- 



f^^^^-^\ etc. [Prayaschittatattva. With com- 
mentary of Radhamohana.] [1903.] 8°. 

14033. bbb. 20.(1.) 

EADHANATHA, Rdl, JRdi Bahadur, Inspector of 
Schools. See Kalidasa. — Selections. flJfl%5["Rr-^^»Ti: 
Kalidas^s Apothegms [sic]. [Selected, with 
English and Bengali paraphrases,] by Rai 
Radhanath . . . Bengal edition. [1903.] 12°. 

14085. b. 23.(2.) 

Indian edition. [1903.] 12°. 

14085. b. 23.(3.) 

EADHIKAPEASADA SAEMA. ^^^^^^'^^t^F^l | 
[Vaishnavasaddharmabhaskara. A religious tract 
of the Vaishnava sect. First praTcdsa.] pp. 7. 
?t«lT^l^ [Bana ghat, 1892.] 12°. 14028. b. 82.(2.) 

EAGHAVA ACHAEYA, Astrologer. See Srinivasa 
Acharya, Astrologer. flfH^l etc. [Suddhidipika. 
With commentaries of Raghava, etc.] [1901 .] 8°. 

14053. ccc. 23. 

EAGHAVA BHATTA, Rhetorician. See Kalidasa.- 
Abhijndnasahuntala. The Abhijnanasakuntala . . . 
With the commentary styled 'Arthadyotanika of 
Raghavabhatta, etc. 1898. 8°. 14080. c. 37. 

EAGHAVACHAEYA, Kalatturi. See Bhabadvaja. 

^oCT^ai . . . gc5A?ii [Bharadvajasiksha. With 
the coramentary Raghaviya of Raghavacharya.] 
1893. 8°. 14092. a. 27. 

EAGHAVACHAEYA, Kondamur Koi/al lyunni. 
See Pancharatra. ^ . . . Sl^c&JO r^oSr^eF etc. 
[Kapinjalasamhita. Edited by Raghavacharya, 
etc.] [1896.] 8°. ' 14028. d. 59.(5.) 

^:VS)^'0^^»5S etc. 



See Pancharatra. 



[Vishnutilaka. Edited by Raghavacharya.] 1896. 
8°. 14028. d. 63. 

EAGHAVAJI KAESANJI. See Vallabhacharya. 
^^t»Tl-W»TT^I[3T^ f^f^TT ^1f^ ^^° [Shodasa-grantha. 
Edited with analysis and Gujarati translations 
etc. by Raghavaji.] [1899.] 8°. 14033. aa. 25. 



510 



RAGHAVANANDA- 



-EAGHUNANDANA 



620 



RAGHAVANANDA, Astronomer. fffJ^-^f^Tt^C^ 
<i-^f^7f-lif^ I ^-^flcs. ^^^t^^^ I [Panchaiiga- 
sadhana, or Pafijikaganana. A treatise on the 
calculation of the calendar, comprising Raghava- 
nanda^s Dinachandrika with Bengali version, 
notes, c^fi.] pp.22. [1890, e^c] ;See Periodical 
Publications.— CaZc'u/^a. ^^«iTW etc. [Aruno- 
daya.] Pt. i., no. 3. [1890, etc.] 4°. 

14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 3.) 

RAGHAVARYA, son of Pdttararya. See Venka- 
TARYA Yajva. <S> e3^n| cvu Jifi) svu/ ^ etc. [Lakshmi- 
sahasra. With the commentary Gudharthaviva- 
rana of Raghavarya.] [1892.] 8°. 

14028. d. 49. 

RAGHAVENDRA GURU. See Krishnacharya, 
SdrvahJiauma. "^TVI ^'h:Ttj^^d^n:?TT: etc. [Ra- 
ghavendratarahara and Raghavendraprarthana- 
vali. Poems in praise of Raghavendra.] [1892.] 
obi. 16^ 14028. b. 80.(1.) 

RAGHAVENDRA RAU, C. See Mahabharata. — 
Vanaparva. University of Madras . . . Notes on 
the Mahabharata [and Panchatantra,] with English 
translation, by C. Raghavendra Rao . . . and 
Kundalagiriyachar. 1891. 8^. 

14060. c. 30.(2.) 

RAGHAVENDRA SAKHAJI, Gosvdmi. ^T^ITTV^^^- 
^T^T'^WW^^I^ etc. [Saketadhisayugalarahasyastotra. 
A hymn of 12 stanzas to Rama as king of 
Ayodhya. With Hindi translation by Pandit 
Sitaramasarana.] pp.16. o|rT»T^ [Oa«;upor(S, 1901.] 

o^^- 12°- 14033. a. 19.(5.) 

RAGHUDEVA SARASVATI, son of Visvesvara. 
^f^■^x-^iJ^Kl^^it^^^'^wiftf^T:fwf[^ f^^T^^^ etc. 
[Birudavali. A series of model poetical pane- 
gyrics. Edited with a commentary styled Vibu- 
dharajiranjini by Chakradhara Jha of Sagarpur.] 
pp. iii. 113. cFT^Tlt <\ft.^o [Benares, 1904.] 8°. 

14076. d. 57. 

RAGHUNANDANA BHATTACHARYA, son of Hari- 
hara. ^fsTTT^^ Tl^»lt wm: (f^K^trmi) [Smriti- 
tattva. A digest of religious law. Terminated by 
the ritual of Durga styled Saradiya MahapQja- 
paddhati. Edited by Jivananda Vidyasagara. 
Second edition.] 2 vols. "suf^^Tin '\C^^ [Calcutta, 
1 895.] S\ 14033. aa. 9. 



RAGHUNANDANA BHATTACHARYA, son of Hari- 

Kara [continued). 

See SlVANATHA ViDYAVACHASPATI. 



"^t^f^yl^^t^C^l^,^ ^^^- [Smritivicharasara- 
kaumudi. Disquisitions on points in the 
writings of Raghunandana.] [1897.] 8". 

14033. bb. 45.(1.) 



f^?f5^ f%9rTi^1^^^^1§ I ^t^^n-Tf^^r^'T etc 
[Akshepasamadhana. An interpretation by 
Anandachandra Bhattacharya Vidyabhushana of 
crucial passages in Raghunandana^s Tithitattva 
and Udvahatattva, with the text of those 
passages.] pp. i. 85. ¥1^1 'SR,;;)^;) [Dacca, 1893.] 
12°. 14033. a. 31. 

The work seems complete, altlovgh the wrapper-iitlepage 
hears the note prathamakhan^am. 

'5f^Tl^\5^^ etc. [Malamasatattva. The 6 th 



section of the Smrititattva, treating of the obser- 
vances connected with intercalary months. With 
the commentaries of Kasirama Vachaspati and 
Radhamohana Gosvami. Edited by Chandicha- 
rana Smritibhushana. Second edition.] pp. iv. 
402. ^f^txcl ^^°^ [Calcutta, 1900.] 8°. 

14033. bbb. 5. 



^ 



SW^f^W^'^^etc. [Prayaschittatattva. The 
4th section of the Smrititattva, on lustration. 
With commentary of Radhamohana Gosvami. 
Edited by Chandicharana Smritibhiishana.] pp. 
ii. 226. ^fq^tNcl -i^-io [Calcutta, 1903.] 8°. 

14033. bbb. 20.(1.) 

^R^^^ etc. [Tithitattva. The first 



section of the Smrititattva, on the religious 
calendar. With the commentary of Kasirama 
Vachaspati. Edited with annotations by Chandi- 
charana Smritibhushana. Second edition.] pp. 
vi. 460. ^f%?Ft^1 ^oolr [Calcutta, 1901.] 8°. 

14033. bb. 45.(3.) 

^^^\5^^ etc. [Udvahatattva. The 9th 

section of the Smrititattva, treating of marriage. 
With the commentary of Kasirama Vachaspati. 
Edited with a Bengali translation of the text by 
Nilakamala Vidyanidhi.] pp. ii. 140. ^f^^l^l 
^^o^ [Calcutta, 1896.] 8°. 14033. bb. 42. 

^Wt^^^'l^l C^^f^^l^^'L etc. [Udvaha- 
tattva. With the commentary of Kasirama. 



521 



RAGHUNATHA 



RAGHUNATHA 



522 



Followed by the Devapratishthatattva (pt. 17 of 
the Smrititattva) and a ritual for recousecra- 
tions. Edited by Chandicharana Smritibhushana. 
Second edition.] pp. 80, 12, 2. ^t%^t^l 'i^o]^ 
[Calcutta, 1902.] 8°. 14033. bb. 45.(4.) 

RAGHUNATHA, son of Devakhiandana , Gosvdmi. 
»f^^T»?^'5l^T^^T5TiT^tTznTT: II [Miscellaneous reli- 
gious writings in verse on the doctrine of 
Vallabhachai'ya.] pp. 32. See Govardhanadasa 
LakshmIdasa. "^r^R^fcwmr: etc. [Brihat-stotra- 
saritsagara.] Vol. ii. [1892.] 12°. 

14033. a. 27.(vol. 2.) 

RAGHUNATHA, son of Vinmjaka, Ndgara. See 
Sarasvatasutra. ^"5>ttti?»^ etc. [Sarasvatasiitra. 
With the commentary Laghu-bhashya of Raghu- 
natha.] [1901.] 8°. 14093. b. 44. 

RAGHUNATHA DAIVAJNA, son of Nnsvnfia. 
W^^^T^T etc. [Muhurtaraala. A metrical work, 
in nine chapters, on astrologically auspicious 
moments. With the commentary Saundarya- 
bodhini by Mahesvara Ramachandra Sukhthankar. 
^Edited by Ramachandra Vamana Karande.] pp. 
ii. 15, 218. 5^JTt 'M'M [Bombay, 1892.] 8°. 

14053. c. 62. 

RAGHUNATHADASA GOSVAMI. >r^^ . . . li^?- 

■^"^^f^.^ etc. [Stavapushpanjali. A series of 
Vaishnava lyrics compiled from the Stavamala 
of Riipa Gosvami and Raghunathadasa's Staya- 
vali. With commentary, e^c] [1902.] 8°. See 
Rupa Gosvami. 14072. ccc. 34. 

RAGHUNATHAPRASADA SUKALA, son of Sltd- 
rama. e3.-C5o;D^.-5S6o^ib etc. [Anupanatarangini. 
A metrical treatise on Materia Medica. With 
Telugu translation by Puvvada Ranracbandra 
Ran.] pp. iii. 79 ; 1 plate. Madras, r^o-f-^ 
[1895.] 8°. 14043. c. 46. 



^J^2^^6io-^[6^^^JO etc. [Vajik 



ara- 



kalpadruma. A treatise on aphrodisiacs. With 
Telugu translation by S. Subbaramaiya.] pp. iii, 
73. Madras, of-Qo [1901.] 8°. 14043. cc. 18. 

RAGHUNATHA RAMAKRISHNA BHAGAVATA. 

See ViTHOBA Anna. f^ziwf "^mJWif ^^^^ etc. 
[Padasaraiiha. Edited by Raghunatha.] [1890.] 
8^ 14140. b. 



RAGHUNATHA SARMA, Tantrika. See Agama- 
SARA. ^^ »T^'RTT:^ cir^: etc. [Mahamarikalpa. 
With Hindi translation by Raghunatha.] [1901.] 
8°. 14033. b. 42.(4.) 

RAGHUNATHA SASTRI PARVATE. See Gangesa 
Upadhyaya. '■Sr^'«r5^^^^3-sSj-'r:5§a5j_§^° etc. 
[Hetvabhasasaraanyanirukti. Followed by Gada- 
dhara's Gadadhari and Raghunatha^s gloss Nyaya- 
ratna upon Gadadhara.] [1893.] 8°. 

14048. dd. 14. 

RAGHUNATHA SIROMANI. See Gangesa Upa- 
dhyaya. The Tattva-chintamani, etc. (Part IV, 
Qabda-khanda . . . with the Akhyatavada and the 
Nagvada of . . . Raghunatha, etc.) 1888-1901. 8°. 
[Bihliotheca Indica.'] 14002. a. (vol. 98.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. IJ^W^^rJ- 



rJ "^XT^.-Op^fOQJ S^o etc. [Hetvabhasasamanyani- 
rukti. With the Didhiti of Raghunatha, Gada- 
dhara'a commentary upon the latter, etc^^ [1893.] 
8°. 14048. dd. 14. 



See Gangesa Upadhyaya. cR^T^f^ ^gJTR'^^ 



etc. [Kevalanvayyanumana. With Raghunatha's 
Siromani, etc.'] [1897.] 8^ 14048. bb. 45.(4.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ^cl^e^ etc. 

[Pakshata. With Raghunatha's Didhiti. Fol- 
lowed by Gadadhara's Gadadhari upon the latter.] 
[1890.] 8°. 14048. e. 19. 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. '^^'W[ etc. 

[Pakshata. With the Siromani of Raghunatha, 
etc.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. bb. 45.(5.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. The Pramanya- 



vadaha [sic\ by . . . Gadadara . . . with Thathva 
Chinthamani by Gangasopadyaya and Didhithi 
byRaghunadha . . .Vol. 1. 1901. 8°. [Sastra- 
muhtdvall.] v 14049. a. l.(no. 4.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. A Collection 



of Sadharana, Asadharana, Anupasamhari, and 
Virodha, Grandhas. By . . . Gadadhara Bhatta- 
charya. With [the corresponding passages from 
the] Mani and Didhithi of Gangesopadhyaya and 
Raghunatha, etc. 1900. 8°. [Nydyaratndvall.'] 

14048. e. 31.(2.) 



523 



EAGHUNATHA- 



-EAJACEKHAKA 



524 



RAGHUNATHA SIROMANI (continued). See 
Gangesa Upadhyaya. ■^TrUfiT^^o [Satpratipaksha- 
grantha. The section on satpratipaJisJia, with 
the corresponding portions of the Didhiti and 
Gadadhari.] 1901. 8°. [NydyaratnavaU.] 

14048. e. 31.(3.) 

See Gangesa UpIdhyaya. Savyabhichara 

Samanyanirukthi, By . . . Gadadhara Bhatta- 
charya. With [the corresponding passages from 
the] Mani and Didhithi of Gangesopadhyaya and 
Raghunatha, etc. 1900. 8°. [Nydyaratnavali.'] 

14048. e. 31.(1.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. XTypooSD 



^■g^;^e)<^e3<^ etc. [Siddhantalakshana. With 
Raghunatha^s Didhiti and Gadadhara's Gada- 
dhari.] [1893.] 8°. 



14048. dd. 13. 



■ See Gangesa Upadhyaya. fiairr^rr^^'n'l^ etc. 

(Siddhantalakshana . . . With the commentaries of 
Raghunatha Siromani, and Mathuranatha Tarka- 
bagisha, etc.) [1896.] 8°. 14048. c. 79.(1.) 

See Gangesa Upadhyaya. ■anfff^^rcFH etc. 

[Vyaptipanchaka. With an extract from Raghu- 
natha^s commentary Siromani^ etc.^ [1896.] 8°. 

14048. 6. 28. 



See Udayana Acharya. ^TWfl^srfw^oji: etc. 

[Atmatattvaviveka, or Bauddhadhikkara. With 
portions of the gloss of Mathuranatha, the expo- 
sition styled Bauddhadhikkaradidhiti by Raghu- 
natha, etc.] [1900, etc.] 8°. 14048. dd. 28. 

Avachedakata Nirukthi. [An excerpt 



from the Gadadhari.] By . . . Gadadhara Bhatta-* 
charya. With Didhithi of Raghunadha Siromani, 
etc. ('sr^^t^^fTTf^^f^: ll) pp. 57. 1901. See 
Anantachaeya, Prativddibhayankara. ^T^H^"R^^ 
The Sasthramukthavab, etc. No. 11. 1899, etc. 
8°. 14049. a. l.(no. 11.) 

»nn^^5I^^fv^T^>I^wf5a[^T>TT^: [Yyadhika- 



ranadharmavachchhinnabhava. Being the section 
from Raghunatha's commentary upon the chapter 
of that name in the Vyaptivada of Gangesa^ s Anu- 
manakhanda. With Jagadlsa^s supercommentary 
ChaturdasalakshanL] ff. 40, lith. W^T^ «i^i<^ 
[Benares, 1889.] obi. 4^ 14048. f. 21. 



RAGHUNATHA TEMPLE LIBRARY, of Jammu. 
See Jammu. — Raghunatha Temple Library. 

RAGHUNATHA VARMA, Uddsma, son of Guldb- 
rdi and disciple of Bdmadaydlu. Q5l'f^«R'*iitt««'?t 
. . . Laukikanyayasamgraha. [A treatise on the 
popular instances applied as examples in philo- 
sophy.] . . . Edited by Mahamahopadhyaya Gan- 
gadhara Sastri. pp. ii. ii. viii. 166. 1902. See 
Periodical Publications. — Benares. The Pandit, 
etc. New Series. Vol. XXIII-XXIV. 1876, eic. 
8°. 14096. d. 6. (vol. 23, 24.) 

[A reprint of the preceding.] pp. ii. ii. 



viii. 166. oirT^xrT^^ <\^o^ [Benares, 1902.] 8' 

14049. b. 8. 

RAGHURAJASIMHAJU LEVA, Maharaja. See 
Puranas. — Bhdgavatapurdna. W^ ^^^^\^^A etc. 
[Bhagavatapurana. With metrical Hindi para- 
phrase by Raghurajasimhaju Deva.] [1899-1900.] 
oU. Fol. - 14018. cc. 3. 

RAGHUVAMSA SARMA, of Sumerpur. See Manu, 
son of Lakshmana. ^fiW^W^ etc. [Vaidyaka- 
sarvasva. With Hindi translation. Edited by 
Raghuvamsa.] [1896.] 12°. 14043. b. 9.(2.) 

See Rama, Physician. %?roli^rR^«RT zN: etc. 

[Vaidyakasarasankara. With Hindi translation. 
Edited by Raghuvamsa.] [1896.] 12°. 

14043. b. 9.(3.) 

RAGHUVIRA DIKSHITA, son of Vitthala. See 
Sankara Bhatta, son of Nilakantha. ii ^r^ . . . 
^IT^: etc. [Kundarka. With the commentary 
Kundarkamarichimala by Raghuvlra.] [1893.] 
obi. 8°. 14028. dd. 5.(1.) 

RAICHAND MOTILAL, Rector of the Dharmottejaka- 
Fathasdld, Borsad. ^^ %^\jAK^*iy^ etc. [Jaina- 
dharmatattvasangraha. A manual of the doctrine 
of Digambara Jains, comprising selected Sanskrit 
verses with Gujarati translations, expositions, and 
religious poems.] pp. 64. •^t'H'c.L'HL'ti %6i^i^ 
[Ahmada.bad, 1899.] 12°. 14100. b. 5. 

RAICHAND NAGAR. See Jayadeva, son of Bhoja- 
deva. TVili^^'^^lM etc. [Gitagovindadarsa. Being 
the Gitagovinda with an imitation in Hindi verse 
by Raichand.] [1858.] 8°. 14076. c. 73.(1.) 

RAJACEKHARA. See Rajasekhara. 



525 



EAJADHIRAJASIMHA- 



-EAJASEKHARA 



526 



RAJADHIRAJASIMHA, King of Ceylon. Rajadhi- 
rajasinha^s Poem, the Asadrisajatakaya. Edited, 
with . . . notes &c., [and the prose text of the 
Jataka in Pali and Sinhalese prefixed,] by . . . 
F. W. De Silva . . . and J. D. Kannangera . . . 
q^cs^ca d)S5255GQ. pp. xi. ii. i. 43, vii. ii. Galle, 
1889. 8°. 14165. i. 18. 

RAJAGOPALACHARYA, T. See Academies, etc.— 
Madras. — University of Madras. The F. A. Sanskrit 
Text 1899, with . . . notes, translation, paraphrase 
&c. by T. Rajagopalachariar. [1898.] 8°. 

14079. b. 34.(4.) 

RAJAKRISHNA CHATTOPADHYAYA. f^^Tf^^frnr 

. . . Nisargabhinayam. A Sanskrit poetry-book, 
\_i.e. a collection of short original poems,] etc. 
pp. 48. Calcutta, 1890. 12°. 14072. b. 17.(2.) 

RAJAKUMARA SENA GUPTA KAVIRATNA, Kavi- 
rdja. See Rajavallabha. T\'^<i ?l^?T-^?r^^S etc. 
[Rajavallabhiya-dravyaguna. Edited with Ben- 
gali translation by Rajakumai*a Sena Gupta.] 
[1891.] 8°. 14043. c. 42.(1.) 

RAJANIKANTA GUPTA. ini^T^tTT etc. [Jaya- 
devacharita. A biography of the poet Jayadeva, 
translated from the Bengali into Hindi by Sarayii- 
prasada Misra. With an appendix containing 
portions of Dhoyi's Pavanadiita.] pp. 80. fiZ^T 
«iQ.o«) [Patna, 1901.] 8^ 14156. g. 75. 

RAJARAJA VARMA, A.R., Koyi-tamhurdn, called 
Bala Kavi. CCj^cu-^rreififf^&uji [Gairvanivijaya. 
An allegorical play in one act on the foundation 
of Sanskrit schools in Travancore.] pp. 12. 
.-i_//r<S)^/rL^ \_Falghat,'\ 1890. 8°. 

14079. c. 48.(2.) 
Published as a supplement to the Vijnanachintamani. 

'^^ . . . f^Tf^HT^^ etc. [Yitavibhavari, or 

Radbamadhava. A poem in 4 ydmas on the 
sports of Vasudeva. With a commentary called 
Chandrika by M. Udaya Varma.] pp. 41. <\C^i 
[Pattambi, 1894.] 8°. 14072. c. 52.(1.) 

RAJARAJESVARA-SANKARASRAMASVAMI. See 

Sankara, Achdrya- Svd'inl, Pontiff of Dwarlca. 

RAJARAMA, Pandit, of the Daydnanda Anglo- Vedic 
t ollege, Lahore. See Arya Samaj. 'sntt TPVUl 
■«T5f?r etc. [Aryasandhyapaddhati. Daily prayers, 



with Hindi Introductions, rules, translations, etc., 
by Rajararaa and Chhajju Singh.] [1897.] 12°. 

14028. b. 96.(1.) 

11 7tR^ ^TTcfT etc. [Upadesasaptaka. A 



series of quotations, under 7 heads, bearing upon 
moral and religious duties, with a Hindi transla- 
tion and commentary setting forth the doctrines 
of the Arya Samaj.] pp.155. ^T^t'^ ViM^ [Lahore, 
1902.] 12°. 14085. b. 46. 

Forms no. 1 of the Dbarmagrantbarali. 

RAJARAMA GANESA BODAS, Mahdmahopddhydya. 
See Patanjali. — Philosophical Worhs. Patanjala- 
sutrani. With the scholium of Vyasa and the 
commentary of Vachaspati. Edited by Rajaram 
Shastri Bodas. 1892. 8°. 14048. dd. 10. 



See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads. 



t^TTW'^tjfjf^o ( (1) Shri Isavasyopanishad with 
... (2) the Bhashya of . . . Uatabhattacharya . . . 

(6) The Bhashyas of . . . Anantdcharya. And 

(7) Anandabhattopadhyaya. Edited by . . . Raja- 
rama Sastri, etc.) [1888.] 8°. 

14003. ccc. (no. 5.) 

Yeda-pramanya-chandrika. A treatise on 

the authority of the Vedas, by the late . . . R4ja- 
ram Shastri Bodas, etc. (^^BWIIW-«*f^«irr l) pp. 
iii. 80. Bombay, 1902. 8°. 14007. c. 9.(3.) 

RAJARAMA RAMAKRISHNA BHAGAVATA. See 

Upanishads. — Small Collections. An attempt to 
interpret in Marathi the Eleven Upanishads. With 
preface, translation and notes in English ... by 
Rajarama . . . Bhagavata. 1898, etc. 8°. 

14010. cc. 10. 



RAJARAMA SASTRI, Mahdmahopddhydya. 
Rajarama Ganesa Bodas. 



See 



RAJASEKHARA, of Maladhdrl-gachchha. Antara- 
kathasamgrahah (jiainlyah. [A collection of stories 
attributed to Rajasekbara. Edited by F. L. Pulle.] 
1897, etc. See Periodical Publications.— i^/orence. 
Studi Italian! di Filologia Indo-Iranica, etc. Vol. I, 
etc. 1897, etc. 8°. P.P. 4884. da.(vol. 1, etc.) 

In progress. 

RAJASEKHARA, son of Burduka. Raja-9ekhara*s 
Karpiira-manjari. A drama by the Indian poet 
Raja9ekhara . . . Critically edited in the original 
Prakrit, with a glossarial index, and an essay on 



527 



RAJASUNDARA 



RAMA 



528 



the life and writings of the poet, by Sten Konow 
. . . and translated into English with notes by 
Charles Rockwell Lanman. pp. xxvi. 289. 1901. 
See Academies, etc. — Cambridge, Mass. — Harvard 
University. Harvard Oriental Series, etc. Vol. iv. 
1891, etc. 8°. 14003. 1. 3. (vol. 4.) 



[Another copy.] 



14080. e. 6. 



RAJASUNDARA (J. S.), Arachchi. See Say anna. 
Prayogasamuchchaya . . . With a new Sinhalese 
paraphrace [sic] by J. S. Rajasundara, etc. [1895.] 
8°. 14043. c. 43.(3.) 

RAJAVAILABHA. ?1W^P^¥-:^r<53*iS etc. [Raja- 
vallabhiya-dravyaguna, also called Dravyaguna, 
Rajavallabhanighantu, or Rajavallabha. A metri- 
cal treatise on Materia Medica, in 6 parichchhedas, 
ascribed to a legendary Rajavallabha, and redacted 
by Narayanadasa Kaviraja. Edited with a 
Bengali translation by Rajakumara Sena Gupta 
Kaviratna.] pp. ii. 160. ^f^^t^^l 'i^ft»\r [Calcutta, 
1891.] 8°. 14043. c. 42.(1.) 

TT"3T^^>TfVl"^T!?: etc. [Rajavallabhanighantu. 



Edited with a Hindi translation styled Dravya- 
chandrika by Salagrama Vaisya.] pp. vi. xvi. 
212. cF-^^rr-g^ «i<iH:^ [Kalyan, 1896.] 8°. 

14043. cc. 7. 

■^?r"5S'iS etc. [Dravyaguna. Edited with 



a Bengali translation by Rajendranatha Sena 
Kaviratna.] ^f^^i^l 'i}^<tV [Calcutta, 1901.] 
12°. 14043. b. 14.(3.) 

RAJENDRALALA MITRA. See Saunaka. Brihad- 
devata . . . Edited by . . . Rajendralala Mitra. 
1893. 8°. [Bihliotheca Indica.] 

14002. a. (vol. 127.) 

See Upanishads. — Small Collections. Selec- 
tions from the Upanishads. Translated into 
English. [With a part of the Chhandogya 
Upanishad, translated by Rajendralala.] With 
notes, etc. 1895. 8°. [Sacred Books of the East 
Described and Examined.] 14010. cc. 9.(vol. 2.) 



Notices of Sanskrit MSS. . . . published 



under orders of the Government of Bengal. 
(Vol. X, by Haraprasad Shastri.) 10 vols. Cal- 
cutta, 1871-1892. 8°. 14096. cc. 

The second series of these Notices, hy Haraprasdda Sdatrl, 
is catalogued under the name of the latter. 



RAJENDRANATHA SENA KAVIRATNA. See 

Rajavallabha. ^^T^^S etc. [Dravyaguna. Edited 
with Bengali translation by Rajendranatha Sena.] 
[1901.] 12°. 14043. b. 14.(3.) 

RAKHALDAS NYAYARATNA. See Haridasa 
Sastri. TT^^ITTff^i:: . . . Tattvasara Vichara. 
An examination of . . . Rakhaldas Nyayaratna^s 
Tattvasara, etc. 1891. 8°. 14048. bb. 51.(3.) 

^fU'^T^-Tf^-UoIiT^: [Saktivadarahasyapra- 

kasa. A dissertation on semasiology, in expo- 
sition of Gadadhara^s Saktivada.] pp. 48. TTTTW^t 
<\<^^\ [Benares, 1896.] 8°. 14048. bb. 50.(2.) 

RAKHALDAS VIDYARATNA. A Manual of San- 
skrit Composition and Translation [in Sanskrit, 
Bengali, and English,] etc. pp. iv. 105. Howrah, 
1891. 12°. 14092. a. 13.(2.) 

A Manual of Sanskrit Composition and 

Translation, through the medium of English . . . 
New edition, pp. 107. Calcutta, 1895. 12°. 

14092. a. 16. 

^^TT^HT^ [Anuvadabhanu.] A manual 



of Sanscrit composition. By Rekhal Dass, Vidya- 
ratana. Hindi translation [of the rules] by 
Pandit Krishna Datta. pp. ii. 148, viii. Lahore, 
1902. 12°. 14160. a. 43. 

RAMA, MunsM, of Jalandhar. ilU (..ii^xCu* x>j\ 
Jl [Aryasangitamala. A collection of Hindi 

hymns for the liturgies of the Arya Samaj. 
Followed by select Vedic mantras of benediction, 
with Hindi translation.] pp. 8, 144, 31, 24, 
lith. .ibjJJia.- MOV [Jalandhar, 1900.] 12°. 

14154. cc. 7. 

RAMA, Physician. ^^Tofi^K^ofiT: JX^ etc. [Vai- 
dyakasarasankara. A concise treatise on Hindu 
pathology, with a Hindi translation by Vasati- 
rama son of Salagrama. Edited by Raghu- 
varnsa Sarma.] pp. vi. 70. *Hf <H^M^ [Bombay, 
1896.] 12°. ^ 14043. b. 9.(3.) 

RAMA, son of Ananta, Astrologer. w^^f'^Pfrmfw. 
etc. [Muhurtachintamani. A manual of astro- 
logy, in 14 chapters. With Hindi translation 
by Vanamali Chaturvedi. Edited by Sitarama 
Srikrishna Jambhekar.] pp. ii. vii. 196. J^'ST® 
cjeoR [Bombay, 1902.] 8^ 14053. cc. 69. 



529 



EAMA- 



-RAMACEANDRA 



530 



RAMA, son of Ananta, Astrologer (continued), 
^"^^f^^mfw. etc. [Muhurtachintaraani. "With 
Hindi translation and notes by Nilakantha son 
of Visvesvaranatha.] pp. xvii. 258. ^T^TOJT «l<i.M5 
[LucTcnow, 1901.] 8°. 14053. ccc! 21(1.) 



[Another copy.] 



14053. ccc. 44. 



Ka n daramd n ikkam, 



^ ITJB <3i^-YUrf^irsyilLJ[TGlJ\ ^1- 



RAMABHADRA DIKSHITA, 

son of Yajnardma. 

s>^o jB ff L^f3i o etc. [tTanakiparinaya. A drama in 

7 acts on the marriage of Rama and Sita. Edited 
by A. Ramanujacharya.] pp. 168. Madras, 1892. 
8^ 14079. c. 59. 

The PataSjali-charita of Ramabhadra 

Dikshit. [A poetical account of Patanjali, in 

8 sargas?^ Edited by Pandit Sivadatta . . . and 
KaSinath Pandurang Parab. ("TrT^l^^rinT l) pp. 
57. 1895. See Ddrgaprasada, son of Vrajalala, 
and Kasinatha Panduranga Parab. Kavyamala. 
[No.] 51. 1886, eic. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(no. 51.) 



^ 



ffLj.^oSSi<^ffJl^ uu8sia>nc3^ir<s\i 



^- 



ffi-JinnrosiOS [Patanjalivijaya, i.e. Patanjali- 
charita.] pp. 24. 1901-1902. Bee Periodical 
Pdblications. — Chidamharam. c^ ^^ctS) z^^it 
etc. [Brahmavidya.] Vol. xv., no. 1-6. 1 886, efc. 
4°. 14096. dd. 3. (vol. 15.) 

The Sringaratilaka Bhana of Ramabhadra 



Dikshita. [A comedy.] Edited by Pandit Siva- 
datta . . . and Kasinath Pandurang Parab. [With 
a biography of the poet and an account of con- 
temporary writers by T. S. Kuppusvami Sastrl.] 
(•qWr^fw^^ PP- ii- xxiv. 58. 1894. See 
Durgaprasada, son of Vrajaldla, and Kasinatha 
Panduranga Parab. Kavyamala. [No.] 44. 

1886, etc. 8°. 

14072. ccc. 12.(^0- 44.) 

RAMA BRAHMENDRA. a^XojSj^^o^TT'cCr^^. 
<JJ~°^r^ etc. [Jagadguruparamparanamamala. A 
list, in 20 stanzas, of the Pontiffs succeedino- 
Sankara in the Kamakoti pith a of the Sarada 
matha at Conjevaram.] See Mathamnaya. i^^So. 
-5P;6j-°^oaD8 etc. [Mathamnaya, etc.] pp. 9-10. 
1894. 8°. 14048. bb. 42.(3.) 



RAMA BRAHMENDRA (continued), ii ^^ 1!»TS^- 
trTWTT:T*r'?»TTQ?T li [Jagadguruparamparanamamala.] 
See Svaminatha Srauti, Brahmadesam. \\ ^T'ff- 
TI^JT^R^jr^ «<c. [Vedantapanchaprakaranl.] [1895.] 
8°. 14048. bb. 51.(5.) 

'XH^ si-'ir-,eunroffy_jprniBng8n@)n [Jagad- 
guruparamparanamamala.] See Sadasiva Brah- 
MENDRA. ex^-^esm^Ct^rr^abSo^nF etc. [Punya- 
slokamanjari.] pp. 33-34. [1895.] 8°. 

14048. bb. 42.(2.) 

RAMACHANDRA, Raja of Talcher. See Parasara. 
[Sm.riti.] aQ|CIQ-qǤQ| etc. [Parasarasamhita. 
With Oriya translation by Ramachandra.] 1887. 
8^ 14038. c. 44.(1.) 

RAMACHANDRA, Kordda. ^^oy^^Kyol^^-^s . . . 
Srungara Sudarnava. [A dramatic monologue 
of the bhdna class, descriptive of scenes in the 
streets of Bhadrachalam.] By Korada Rama- 
chendra. Edited by K. D. Nagaswaram. pp. i. 
65. Masulipatam, 1899. 8°. 14079. c. 54.(2.) 

RAMACHANDRA, Velldla. ^ ... ^ ^£)^t>&loob- 
5T^§a3j-^>^. . . vo-0^66'^-^}6<6o etc. [Krish- 
navijaya. A drama of the vydyoga type on the 
legend of Krishna and Rukmini. Followed by 
Kalidasa -Vehkatesvara's Lambodaraprahasana.] 
pp. 25,30. ^lr^?5j-^5ll oo-j^o [Mysore, 1890.] 
8°. 14080. d. 22.(1.) 



ara- 

sakavikulanandana. A drama of the hhdna type. 
Edited by Singam Bliatta of Mysore.] pp. 67, iii. 
^gj-°^6 II oiT-F-b' [Mysore, 1894.] 8°. 

14079. c. 68. 

RAMACHANDRA, son of Jandrdana. TTVrfTJf^: i 
[Radhavinoda. An artificial poem in 19 stanzas. 
With the commentary Prakasa of Narayana 
Bhatta.] pp. 16. [1890.] See Periodical Publi- 
cations. — Bombay. TTi^WiimJ^J etc. (Granth Ratna 
Mala, etc.] Vol. IV, no. 2. 1887-[1892.] 8°. 

14096. c. 8.(vol. 4.) 

TTVTf^^'^^° [Radhavinoda. With commen- 
tary of Narayana.] pp. 13. See Jatadeva, son 
of Bhojadeva. Winiin^f^^'^ [Gitagovinda.] pp. 
174-186. [1891.] 8^ 14072. d. 42. 

2 M 



531 



RAMACHANDRA 



RAMACHANDRA 



532 



RAMACHANDRA, son of Siddhesvara. See Upani- 
SHADS. — Separate Upanishads. ^^TTT^TFJTmr ° e^c. 
( (1) Shri Isavasyopanisliad with ... (3) The 
Rahasya of . . . Brahmananda. (4) The Rabasya 
Vivriti by Ratnachandra Paudita, etc.) [1888.] 
8°. 14003. ccc. (no. 5.) 

■ See Upanishads. — Separate Upanishads 



The Isavasyopanishad. Translated . . . with . . 
notes from the Tikas of . . . Ramchandra, etc 
1896. 8°. 14010. cc. 6 



Begi'n. -^"^ ^XTfc^Timg^f^^t ^tn^JTT^T*?: I 



[Vedaparibhashasutrasikslia. A skeleton of the 
padas of the White Yajurvcda in the Madhyandina 
school, giving the catchwords and mnemonic 
signs indicating the cliief characteristics of the 
text. Followed by the Vedaparibhashakarika- 
siksha, in explanation thereof, by the same 
author.] See Yugalakisora Vyasa Pathaka. 
^^?rT^^c:^Tf^ . . . f^^T^Hf. ... A collection 
of Sikshas, etc. pp. 306-326. 1893. 8°. 

14093. b. 31. 

RAMACHANDRA ACHARYA, .so?i of Krishna. 
See Panini. — Proh'iyakaumudi . nfwnwt^^ I 
[Prakriyakaumudi. Aphorisms of Panini with 
commentary by Ramacliandra.] 1895, etc. 8°. 
[Grandha Pradarsani.'] 14003. c. 2.(10.) 



See Panini. — Trahriydhaumudl. aQQ] 



G^flQl • • . Prakriya Kaumudy . . . With a com- 
mentary . . . and an Oriya translation by . . . 
Purusottam Tarkalankar, etc. 1902, etc. 8°. 

14090. bb. 19. 

RAMACHANDRA BHARATI, called Bauddhagama- 
CHAKRAVARTi. Bhakti Sataka. One hundred 
slokas on reverence and love. Translated by 
Pandit Hara Prasad Sastri. [With the Sanskrit 
text appended.] (Hf^5lTnr.*(; 1893. See Aca- 
demies, etc. — Calcutta. — Buddhist Tfxt Society of 
India. Journal, etc. Vol. I, pt. ii., pp. 21-43. 
1893, etc. 8°. 14003. b. 19.(vol. 1.) 



>?fii5I"?nii»^n Bhakti-shatakam, etc. [Edited 



with introduction and Sanskrit commentary by 
Silakkhandha Thera.] pp. iv. 49. 1896. See 
Academies, etc.— C2^Qnita,.— Buddhist Text Society 
of India. Buddhist Texts, efc. ]S94>, etc. 8°. 

14004. c. (vol. 1, no. 2.) 



RAMACHANDRA BHARATI, called Bauddhagama- 
chakravarti {continued) . mim^jwn i By Rama- 
chandra Kavibharati. [Vrittamalakhya. 52 San- 
skrit stanzas illustrative of divers metres. Edited 
by Silakkhandha Thera.] 1894. See Academies, 
etc. — Calcutta. — Buddhist Text Society of India. 
Journal, etc. Vol. II, pt. i. 1893, etc. 8°. 

14003. b. 19.(vol. 2.) 

Imperfect, breaking off' in v. 45. 

RAMACHANDRA BUDHENDRA. See Bhojaraja. 
The Champu-Ramayana . . . With the commen- 
tary [Manjushika] of Ramachandra, c<c. 1898. 8°. 

14070. dd. 5. 

See Bhojaraja. The Kishkindhakanda . . . 



with an extract from the commentary of Rama- 
chandra, etc. 1898. 8°. 14076. b. 36.(2.) 

RAMACHANDRA CHATUSHPATHI, Vdjapeyt. See 
Nrisimha Misra. CI|QC1 CI|SQ|QQ| etc. [Parvana- 
sraddhakarika. Compiled and edited by Rama- 
chandra and Rudranarayana.] 1900. 12°. 

14028. b. 61.(6.) 

RAMACHANDRA CHATUSHPATHI and RUDRA- 
NARAYANA SHADANGI. aiSQHQgl ^3 QSQiq 
etc. [Sraddhavyavastha o Prayoga. A treatise 
on the principles and practice of the srdddha 
rites.] pp. 66. Balasore, 1899. 12°. 

14028. b. 61.(5.) 

RAMACHANDRA DINANATHA SASTRI, of Ahmad - 
ahad. See Haribhadra Suri. ii ^^VWN^ ii etc. 
[Dharmabindu. With Gujirati translation of 
text and commentary by Ramachandra.] [1894.] 
ohl. 4°. 14100. f. 13. 



See Krtshnadatta, disciple of Gopdldnanda 

Svdml. II ^?fr?^^l!5^n:wr: li [Ekatvakhandana. Edited 
by Ramachandra.] [1892.] ohl. 8°. 

14028. d. 50.(3.) 



See Merutunga Acharya. iR^'^ra'TTpiir: 

etc. [Prabandhachintamani. Edited by Rama- 
chandra.] [1888.] 8=. 14058. b. 31. 

See Somaprabha Acharya. gilTT ^n"T 



■fftf'T'rr^ etc. [Sringaravairagyatarangini. With 
Gujarati translation and commentary by Rama- 
chandra.] [1891.] obi. 8^ 14072. c. 51. 



533 



RAMACHANDRA 



RAMACHANDRA 



534 



RAMACHANDRA GANGADHARA SASTRI. See 

Sankara, Achdrya-Svdmi, Pontiff of Dwarka. 
II f^^ft!3'nrfw^^'5Tl' etc. [Tridandimatavibhedini. 
With introduction by Ramachandra.] [1899.] 
8°. 14048. e. 33. 

RAMACHANDRA GHOSHA VIDYAVINODA. See 

Chanakya. \_Shorter Recension.^ Morals of 
Chanakya. Rendered into English verse by 
Ramehandra Ghosh, etc, 1891. 12°. 

14072. b. 10.(3.) 



RAMACHANDRA KAVIBHARATI. 

CHANDEA BhARATI. 



See Rama- 



RAMACHANDRA MISRA. See Panini.— Prafcri^/a- 
kaumudi. aQg|GQ^?lQl • • . Prakriya Kaumudy . . . 
With . . . notes by . . . Ramachandra Mishra. 
1902, etc. 8°. 14090. bb. 19. 

RAMACHANDRA NANDA. See Vivahapaddhati. 
QQ|^GJS€) etc. [Vivahapaddhati. Edited by Rama- 
chandra.] 1900. 12°. 14028. b. 78.(5.) 

RAMACHANDRA NYAYAVAGISA, son of Vidyd- 
nidhi. ^t^TBf^^l Kabyachandrica, A rhetorical 
book with notes by Annada Charan Tarka Chura- 
mony, etc. pp.36. ^fsTMl ^^^^ [OomrZ/aA, 1885.] 
12°. 14053. b. 29. 

^t<r5f^^1 etc. [Kavyachandrika. W^ith a 

commentary entitled Subodhini by Jagadbandhu 
Tarkavagisa. Edited by Rohinikanta Vidya- 
bhiishana.] pp. 38. 1>1^\ "iOoo [Du^ca, 1896.] 8°. 

14053. c. 65. 

RAMACHANDRA PANDITA, Commentator on Upa- 
tbishads. See Ramachandra, son of Siddhesvara. 

RAMACHANDRA RATI, Tuvvdda. See Raghu- 
nathaprasada Sdkala. ^.^')'^:6^(So%h etc. 
[Anupanataranginl. With Telugu translation by 
Ramachandra Rau.] [1895.] 8°. 14043. c. 46. 

See Vagbhata, son of Simhagupta. 

S^ir^Oll [Ashtangahridaya, or Bahata. Part 
ii. Edited with Telugu translation by Rama- 
chandra Rau.] 1898. 4°. 14043. ddd. 1. 



RAMACHANDRA SARMA, Astronomer. ftf^C^V 
^fl^C^ n«|3t^>fW^ '^^{'^ ^^^^«iJTl I [Pan- 
chatigasadhana, or Panjikaganana. A treatise on 



the making of the calendar, comprising Rama- 
chandra's Dinakaumudi, with tables, etc.l [1891, 
etc.^ See Periodical Publications. — Calcutta. 
^?^«i"iW eic. [Arunodaya.] Pt. i., no. 7. [1890, 
etc.] 4°. 14133. g. 16.(pt. i., no. 7.) 

Contains only pp. 1-34. 



f^^^^l^^ etc. [Dinakaumudi. Edited 



with Bengali translation by Visvambhara Jyoti- 
sharnava.] pt. i. pp. x. 37. ^f%^N5"| ^f^tf^W 
"ib-^° [Faridpur, Calcutta printed, 1898.] 12°. 

14053. b. 31.(3.) 

RAMACHANDRA SASTRI, of Lahore. See Na- 
gararama Sarma, son of Sivaldla. "aFfw^^*^ 
etc. [Karmadarpana. Edited by Ramachandra.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14028. d. 56.(3.) 

RAMACHANDRA SASTRI, Mahdrajapuram. See 
Vaidyanatha Dikshita. <Sinjj:^8^<^nffLjiQ<^> 
e\-Jjt38? . . ' cSBirem: etc. [Smritimuktaphala. 
Vol. v., with Tamil translation by Ramachandra.] 
1898, etc. 4°. 14039. c. 15.(vol. 5.) 

RAMACHANDRA SASTRI, Vishnupuram. See Pura- 
NAS. — Ndradapurdna. £i£fPnsiO^)euv-x,QHj/TJS^ lu: 
etc. [Haribhaktisudhodaya. With commentary 
of Sridhara Svami. Edited by Ramachandra and 
others.] 1892. 8°. 14016. c. 48. 

RAMACHANDRA SASTRI, Munjurpaffu, son of 
Kuppd Sdstri. See Upanishads. — General Col- 
lections. KffEfCei^/r ^flrun(?<35frei-jj£^e\^Br-: etc. 
[Ashtottarasatopanishadah. Edited by Venkata- 
krishna and Ramachandra.] 1896. 8°. 

14010. cc. 8. 

RAMACHANDRASRAMA. See Ramaskama Acharya. 

RAMACHANDRA TARKALANKARA. See Sata- 
TAPA. '»n^5t^%?l-^'^t<''^1^» (^i<^- [Satatapiya-karma- 
vipaka. With Bengali translation by Rama- 
chandra.] [1902.] 8°. 14033. aa. 28.(3.) 

RAMACHANDRA TIRTHA, disciple of Ydsudeva 
Sarasvati. See Upanishads. — Selections. Sfvoir- 
ffUir<3u^rjrj^/r'^u^^i [Maharakyaratnavali. Com- 
piled by Ramachandra.] 1896. 8°. [A.thtottara- 
satopanishadah.l 14010. cc. 8. 



535 



EAMACHANDRA- 



-RAMAKISORADASA 



536 



RAMACHANDRA TIRTHA, disciple of Vdsudeva 
Sarasvati {continued). *See Upanishads. — Sdections. 
^r^I J^fTTT^^Rr"^^ etc. [Mahavakyaratnavali.] 
[1903.] 12°. 14010. b. 25. 

RAMACHANDRA TOLAR. See Eamachandka 
Chatushpathi, 

RAMACHANDRA VAMANA KARANDE. See Ra- 
GHUNATHA Daivajna, SOU of Nvisimha. W^^m^l 
etc. [Muhurtamala. With commentary. Edited 
by Ramachandra.] [1892.] 8°. 14053. c. 62. 

RAMA DAIVAJNA. See Rama, son of Ananta. 

RAMADASA BHUPATI, Raja of Bonli, Jaipur. 
See Peavaeasena. The Setubandlia of Pravara- 
sena. [With the commentary Ramasetupradipa 
of RamadasaJ etc. 1895. 8°. [EdvyanLald.] 

14072. ccc. 12.(110. 47.) 

RAMADASA DIKSHITA. See Krishna Misra, 
Dramatist. Ti^'Wl'^^^Tm^ etc. [Prabodhachandro- 
daya. With the gloss Prakasa by Ramadasa.] 
[1898.] 8°. 14080. c. 39. 

RAMADATTA, son of Bhavadeva, Jyotlrvid. ^jfA'W- 
"STrTcjirffr: etc. [Varshikavratapaddhati. A manual 
of rites of the year.] pp. 543, xv. ^^^TTT^ «i^<i.Q. 
[Naini Tal, 1899.] obi. 4°. 14033. c. 42. 

RAMADATTA, son of Wazlr-chand. See Rama- 

DAYALU, Jyotirvid. ii "^X^ . . . ^^TTfrrfv: etc. [Sah- 

ketanidhi. With commentary by Ramadatta.] 
[1894] oU. 4°. 14053. e. 30. 

RAMADATTA THAKKURA, son of Ganesvara. 
End. ^ff . . . ^T5T^^f^«T^tff ^Tf Tf^q^fw: ^RTTIT II [Vaja- 
saneyinam Vivahadi-samskarapaddhati. A treatise 
on the lustrations of marriage, ^-ic, for V.ijasaneyis. 
With notes by Paramesvara Jha.] pp. 104. See 

ViRESVARA ThAKKURA. ■S^^m^tff ^T^lf^^^TTtl^fff: 

etc. [Chhandoganam Vivahadi-samskarapaddhati, 
etc.] [1902.] ohl. 4°. 14033. c. 31.(3.) 

RAMADAYALU, Jyotirvid, of Amritsar. ii ^ni TSZtsa: 
^^TTfqfv: IITT»'»rr II [Sanketanidhi. A metrical 
treatise on astrology in 9 sanJcetas, commenced 
by Ghasiram son of Wazir-chand, and completed 
by the latter's younger brother Ramadayalu. 
With a commentary by Ramadatta son of Wazir- 
chand.] ff. 113. ^^mt «|Q.M<^ [Bombay, 1894] 
obi. 4°. 14063. e. 30. 



RAMADAYALU GHOSHA. See Narottamadasa, 
the Bengali Poet. ^^iC^2f^^»f\^"6f^<?1 etc. [Prema- 
bhaktichandrika. Edited by Ramadayalu.] 
[1896.] 12^ 14123. e. 20. 

RAMADAYALU KAVI, son of Devadatta. ^^ 
^•^'^f^^JWt^: II [Vrittachandrika. A treatise on 
Sanskrit prosody, in 3 prakdsas.] fl'. 27. «i^<l.a 
[Bombay, 1899.] obi. 12°. 14053. a. 13.(2.) 

RAMADAYALU MAJUMDAR. ^f^Ft?" "5C^fW . . . 
^c^CW^^l ^rrt'T ^ C^'i*^ etc. [Vicharachandrodaya. 
A Bengali exposition, in catechetical form, of 
the Vedanta system, preceded by a selection of 
Sanskrit Vedantic hymns by Sankara and others. 
Followed by the Vedantastotravali, Sanskrit 
hymns, chiefly by Sankara, and Panchadevata- 
dhyaua and Panchadevatastava, Sanskrit hymns 
and mystic meditations upon the five deities, 
ascribed to Sankara and others.] pp. xvi. iii. 
266. ^f%^^1 -ioot- [Calcutta, 1901.] 12°. 

14123. e. 22. 

RAMADINA SIMHA, Mahdrajakumdra. See Grier- 
SON (G. A.). Curiosities of Indian Literature . . . 
Edited ... by . . . Ramadina Sinha. 1895. 12°. 

14085. b. 45.(1.) 

RAMAGOPALA SARMA, and others. TRJTR^^T^nrf 
^^»T?»T7 TTi^^T ^fw^T^ etc. [Umat-rajya-ka Itihasa, 
or [Jmat-vamsya-raja-vrittantavarnana. A poem 
of 351 stanzas, describing the principality of Nar- 
singhgarh and* its history, down to the present 
ruler, Mahtab-singh. With Hindi prose para- 
phrase.] See Yamunadasa Sandilya. R^TTRf^^T^x: 
etc. [Mahtab-divakara.] pp. 509-560. [1895.] 8°. 

14154. c. 20. 

RAMAKARNA, son of Baladcva. See Muraridana. 
II iT^^^»f^*\^55i!J° [Yasavantayasobhiishana. Edited 
by Ramakarna.] [1897.] 4°. 14156. ff. 1. 

See Muraridana. ii tT^^Tni^^q5(!lO [Yasa- 



vantayasobhiishana. Edited by Ramakarna.] 
[1901.] 4°. * 14053. g. 17. 

RAMAKISORADASA, Vairdgl. See Puranas. — 
Selections. ^"^Sir^-tJ^tSu^XT^^j-S S^§ A;0$ § 
etc. [Venkatachalamahatmyagrantha. Compiled 
by Raraakisoradasa.] [1896.] 8°. 14016. c. 50. 



537 



RAMAKRISHNA 



RAMAKRISHNA 



538 



RAMAKRISHNA, Daivajna. TPg'g^'ER:: etc. [Prasna- 
chandesvara. An astrological treatise, with a 
commentary styled Vishnupadi and a Hindi 
paraphrase by Vishnudatta Vaidika.] pp. i. 103. 
5'B'2Tt ^C<\\^ [Bombay, 1894.] 8°. 14053. d. 51. 

RAMAKRISHNA, disciple of Sayana. See Sayana 
AcHARYA. — Works on Philosophy, etc. w^^A'^^'^'i 
etc. [Panchadasi. With Ramakrishna^s com- 
mentary.] [1897.] 8°. 14048. e. 25. 

See Sayana Acharya. — Worhs on Philo- 



sophy, etc. II ^'^4'^^^ etc. [Panchadasi. Pra- 
karana x. With Ramakrishna^s commentary.] 
[1900.] 8°. [VichdQ'asdgara.] 14154. ff. 1. 

RAMAKRISHNA BHATTACHARYA, son of Gopdla- 
h'ishna, of Karupur. iSe^ Vaidyanatha DIkshita. 
<S\WT^8-«<aFinffLjiO(^ e%-j^t38s . . ■ c^u/rgmr: etc. 

[Smritimuktiiphala. Vol. ii., with Tamil trans- 
lation by Ramakrishna.] 1898, etc. 4°. 

14039. c. 15.(vol. 2.) 

See Vikhanas. L-rsfCCG^jeurrjBe^/v - 



GM\}-:§)j^ei-jjQiuiTQjD 6-Lj^i33ein}Offi_i-^Lj)f3v/f etc. 
[Vaikhanasasiitraprayoga. Edited by Narayana 
and Ramakrishna.] [1897.] 12°. 

14028. b. 86. 

RAMAKRISHNA GOPALA BHANDARKAR. See 
Balaji Hari Phatak. A Guide to the Study 
of Dr. Bhandarkar's First Book of Sanskrit. 
1898. 12°. 14085. b. 41.(2.) 

■ See Jayakrishna Gangadasa Bhakta. 



Guide to [Bhandarkar's] Sanskrit Second Book. 
Part I, etc. [1900.] 12^ 14085. b. 36.(2.) 



See Lakshm!narayana Sastri, Bhdgavata. 



^f^yftm^fu^ etc. [Sankshipta-ramacharita. Part 
ii., illustrating the rules in the first 15 lessons 
of Bhandarkar^s Second Book of Sanskrit.] 
[1900.] 8°. 14072. cc. 61. 

• A Note on the Age of Marriagre and its 



Consummation, according to Hindu religious Law, 

etc. [In English, illustrated from Sanskrit texts.] 

pp. 53. Poona, 1891. 12°. 14038. b. 11. 

Pp. 24 — 32 are wanting. 



RAMAKRISHNA GOPALA BHANDARKAR {con- 
tinued). Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private 
Libraries in the Bombay Presidency. Compiled 
under the superintendence of R. G. Bhandarkar 
. . . Part I. pp. 167. Bombay, 1893. 8°. 

14096. c. 12. 

RAMAKRISHNA MADHAVARAU CHONKAR. See 

PuRANAS. — Skandapurdtia. (Satya-narayana, or 
God is Truth.) [Translated with notes by Rama- 
krishna Chonkar.] [1897.] 32°. 14016. a. 25. 

RAMAKRISHNA PANDITA, Writer on DJiarma. 

?)^-5^^ ^ao£),=S? 0^020 . . . 2JD. Sop® rJ 5:^0 ajJ3- 



2>^1)TJ Sjdi^OJoo etc. [Nityakarmachandrike. A 
metrical handbook of the regular rites incumbent 
on Brahmans. With Canarese version by Kam- 
mardi Subraya Sastri. Edited by Jammatige 
Naga Bhatta.] sSoT^v'jDCb oFoo [Bangalore, 
1901, etc.] 8°. 14033. aa. 33. 

In progress. 

RAMAKRISHNA PARAMAHAMSA. The Sayings 
of Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa . . . With a 
prefatory note by Dewan Bahadur, Justice, 
S. Subhramania Aiyer. pp. i. 68. Madras, 
1898. 8°. 14048. cc. 22, 

Forms no. 7 of the Brahmavadin Series. 

RAMAKRISHNA SASTRI, son of Trivlkramandrd- 
yana (Pichchu-sdstri), of Kalpadi. See Apastamba. 
— Grihyasutra. &GUcmiocnJu^su^ei^CiufrjDfr' 
QGi^frujo^r^? etc. [Apastambagrihyaprayoga. 
Edited by Is vara Yajva and Ramakrishna.] 
[1899.] 8°. 14028. c. 80. 



See Baudhayana. Qerufr*t^mLJj^jqj 



Qewy^fT^ . . . s^JjQtUiTJDW [Bodhayanagrihyokta- 
jatakarmadi-prayoga. With the hdrilcd of Gopala. 
Edited with a gloss on the latter work by Rama- 
krishna.] [1900.] 8°. 14038. c. 37.(2.) 

'v 

See Brahmanas. — Taittiriyabrdhmana. 



&nimQSiJ\\ [Asvamedha, Aruna, and Taittiriyo- 
panishad. Edited by Ramakrishna.] [1900.] 8°. 

14007. cc. 28. 

See Vnnlyi AS.— Brahmdndapurdna. [Adipura- 

mdhdtmya.] Qt-j^fr [sic\ en) ^ e\} lj ir rr stm ih etc. 
[Adipuramahatmya. Edited by Ramakrishna and 
others.] [1902.] 8°. 14016. dd. 6. 



539 



EAMAKRISHNA- 



-RAMA MISRA SASTRI 



5iO 



BAMAKRISHNA SASTRI, son of Trivihramariard- 
yana {Pichchu-sastri), of Kalpadi {continued). See 
ScBKAHMANYA, SOU of Devesa. i^^^'^^"''^ - 
Lrn.^t3bo etc. [Srikrislinaryasataka. Edited by 
Ramakrishna.] [1899.] 16°. 14028. b. 102.(2.) 

See Valmiki. — Ramayana. — Entire Text. 

/yaff , . . u^3^^8/riLJ6S^v [Ramayana. With com- 
mentary. Edited by Ramakrishna.] [1903, efc. J 
4°. 14068. c. 17. 

See Vedas. — Yajurveda. — Atreyisamhitd. 

^.luo tffhfroidfrjB-"t^T8€vsf}dSFdn etc. [Kandanu- 
kramanika. With metrical epitome, etc. Edited 
by Ramakrishna.] [1900.] 8°. 14010. b. 14.(2.) 

/See Vedas. — Yajurveda. — Taittirlyasamhitd. 

6yv€35<S)GCe\j ^c3^ . . . 8rrjB(oUvnrrr^ei£}oeub: 
' • • '^^ujS^-^i^osaiSl^irW [Taittiriyasamhita. 
Edited by Ramakrishna.] 1902. 8°. 14007. b. 17. 

RAMAKRISHNA SASTRI PATAVARDHANA, also 
called Tatya Sastri. See BhattgjI Dikshita 
^•S;;^^^*?: . . . Shabdakoustubha . . . Edited . . 
by . . . Rama Krishna Shastri, etc. 1898, etc 
8°. 14004. a. 2 



See Bhattoji Dikshita. -^h t^T«FT^^?ir 

. . . Brihat Vaiyakarana Bhushana ... also 
Padartha Dipika . . . Edited by . . . Rama Krishna 
Sastri, etc. 1900. 8°. 14048. cc. 34. 

See GopiNATHA Dikshita. ^^RTrflHT^T I 

Sanskar Ratna Mala . . . Edited . . . by . . . Rama 
Krishna Shastri, etc. 1898, etc. 8°. 14004. a. 1. 

See Nagesa Bhatta. [Parihhdshendu- 

sehhara.l X[fK}Tm^^W^: etc. [Paribliii